HISTORY OF PARIS.

Printed by PIHAN DELAFOREST,
RUE DES BON3-ENFANS, 3^.

HISTORY OF PARIS,
FROM THE
EARLIEST PERIOD TO THE PRESENT DAY;

COIfTiiniNC. A

Bcscrtjitiun of its Antiquities,
CIVIL, RELIGIOUS, SCIENTIFIC AND COMMERCIAL
INSTITUTIONS, WITH NUMEROUS HISTORICAL FACTS AND ANECDOTES,
HITHERTO UNPUBLISHED, TENDING TO ILLUSTRATE THE DIFFERENT
ERAS OF FRENCH HISTORY, PARTICULARLY THE EVENTFUL PERIOD
OF THE REVOLUTION. TO WHICH IS ADDED
an appendix:
CONTAINING A NOTICE OF THE CHURCH OF SAINT DENIS; AN ACCOUNT OF
THE VIOLATION OF THE ROYAL TOMBS; IMPORTANT STATISTICAL
TABLES DERIVED FROM OFFICIAL SOURCES, ETC. ETC.

IN THREE VOLUMES.
VOL. I.

SECOND EDITION.

PARIS:
PUBLISHED BY A. AND W. GALIGNANI,
AT THE ENGLISH, FRENCH, GERMAN AND SPANISH LIBRARY,
18, RUE VIVIENNE.
i832.

The Author of these volumes, in offering them
to the public, lays claim to the indulgence to which
a^work of this kind is always justly entitled. The
materials have been selected from Authors of the
highest reputation, and no small pains have been
taken to ascertain the truth relative to points upon
which a difference of opinion exists. Upon the
modern state of many of the public establishments
described in the work, information has been de
rived from the most authentic sources.
As no similar work has ever appeared, it is pre
sumed that it will be found interesting and useful,
particularly to those who have visited or pro
pose to visit the French Capital.

CONTENTS OF VOLUME I.

Page
Introduction  i
Section I. Of the Origin and Foundation of
Paris  i
 II. State of Paris under the Romans
and the Franks of the First and
Second Races  vii
 III. Paris under the Third or Gapetian
Dynasty  xxvii
 IV. Paris from the Death of Louis XVI.
to the Present Time . . . cxxxiii
Chapter I. Churches  1

INTRODUCTION.

SECTION I.

OF THE ORIGIN AND FOUNDATION OF PARIS.
In the history of the world, we have examples of cities
which, soon after their foundation, have been covered with
sumptuous edifices, and become the centre of the government
of a mighty empire. Such are Alexandria, Constantinople,
and St. Petersburgh. But instances of this kind are rare ; and,
in general, the capitals of empires arrive at their greatest extent
and splendour by slow and progressive steps. In the origin
of societies, a combination of circumstances gives to a certain
town, which at first was not more powerful or remarkable
than those around it, advantages by wbich it acquires the
ascendancy; or, in some cases, a town is preferred for its
position, as affording a more secure retreat for the first con
queror that may spring up in the midst of the barbarous
tribe. The nascent state expands, and its riches augment;
the springs of the government multiply; communications
are established with civilized nations; opulence gives birth
to luxury, and luxury invites the arts; the population in
creases, civilization makes progress, and buildings are erected.
The city spreads far and wide, and, when it has reached
the summit of its power and glory, declines insensibly till
ruins alone mark the place of its site.
vol. i. a

n INTRODUCTION.
Such was the origin of Rome, which once reigned mistress
of the world. Such in the beginning was London, now the
most opulent and extensive metropolis of Europe; and such
was Paris, which has been celebrated for ages, and has been
the theatre of events unparaUeled in history.
The origin of the Parisii is necessarily enveloped in obscu
rity, to which historians, even those of our own times, have
contributed in no small degree, by adopting without hesitation
the fictions of barbarous ages, and sowing the field of history
with errors difficult to eradicate. If Rome was founded by
a son of the god Mars, and the suckling of a wolf, the city
of Paris was founded by a prince who escaped the sacking
of Troy, — by Francus, son of Hector, who, having become
king of Gaul, after building the city of Troy in Champagne,
founded that of the Parisii, and called it after the name of
the accomplished Paris, his uncle.
These ingenious fabricators of the origin of Paris do not
stop here; they have traced the genealogy and related the
exploits of the Trojan princes who reigned over Gaul, made
known the institutions belonging to each reign, and, to shed
greater lustre upon the Trojan dynasty, have traced back
its source to Samothes, son of Japhet and grandson of Noah.*
* The foUowing chronicle by Berosus, contained in the supplement
of Manetho, although certainly fabulous, is so curious that it cannot fail
to amuse our readers. Hercules and Jupiter are here made to figure
among the sovereigns of Gaul, from whom, it would appear, they were
borrowed by the Greeks to embellish the annals of their country! It is
extracted from the Abrigi Philosopliique de I'Histoire de Paris et de la
France, by Beguillet, which forms the introduction to the work entitled
Description G&neralc et Particuliere de ta France, ou Foyage Pittoresqm di
ta France, 12 vols, folio.
Samothes, son of Japhet, peopled Gaul.
Magog succeeded Samothes his father. His name in the Scythian lan
guage signifies architect ; he it was who began to build cities, and founded
Rouen under the name of Maga. Romus, eighteenth king of Gaul, having
rebuilt Maga, it was called Rothomagus, by which name it was known to
the Romans, and from whence Rouen is derived. Others are of opinion
that the name of Magus comes from the Persian word signifying a sage, and
was given to Romus because he made laws for the Gauls, who previously
dwelt in forests and caverns. Treves, it is said, was built under his

ORIGIN OF TARTS. Itl
History rejects these chimeras, and assigns to Paris an
origin more credible though less heroic.
It appears that the nation of the Parisii, or the Parisians,
was formed of strangers, perhaps natives of Belgium, who,
reign by Trebetes, son of Ninus, who fled from the anger of his mother
Sen] iram is.
Saron, son of Magog, succeeded his father after a reign of 51 years, and
founded schools. He built Toulouse, and established in it a literary
society. A sect of philosophers, the most ancient theologians of the
Gauls, were called Saronidec. Saron went to Egypt, to visit Isis, and on
his return perished in the isthmus of Corinth, which from him was called
the Saronic Gulph.
Namnes, son of Saron, dying before his father, Dryus, grandson of the
latter, succeeded to the throne A. M. 2066. He instituted the first col
lege of the Druids, in the country of the Carnuti, between Chartres and
Dreux, which became the theatre of the grand assemblies of the nation.
Bard us I. succeeded Dryus, who reigned 14 years. He is considered
as the inventor of poetry and music, and as the founder of the Gallic
bards, who sang the praises of the Deity, and the heroic deeds of those
who died for their country.
Longo succeeded his father Bardus, who reigned 63 years. He insti
tuted general assemblies of the nation, founded Lingones, now Langres,
conquered England and Germany, and, with his son Bardus, subdued a
nation in the north of Italy, to which he gave the name of Longobardi,
now Lombardy.
Bardus II. succeeded his father A. M. 2166 ; he reigned 27 years, and
left bis son Celles in his minority.
Lucus became king of the Gauls: he founded Toul, the inhabitants of
which were called Lucernes. It is also said that he gave bis name to the
Lucotetians, whom Ptolemy places on the banks of the Seine, and who
can be no other than the Parisians, the ancient capital being called Luco-
tetia by Strabo, and Lutetia by Caesar and Julian.
Celtes, son of Bardus II., succeeded Lucus, and it was from him that
the Gauls, till then called Samotheans, took the name of Celts. This
prince had an only daughter, Galatea, who married the mighty Hercules,
surnamed the Gaul, son of Osiris, and, like him, deified long before the
birth of that Hercules to whom the Greeks attributed all the exploits of the
first. Hercules was king of Gaul A. M. 2248. He reigned 33 years, and
left a son named Galalhcs after his mother. He founded Alesia (Alise)
in Burgundy, famous for the siege by Julius Caesar in the year of Rome
701. He was also the father of Narbon, founder of Nimes in Languedoc.
It is said that Hercules introduced the worship of Isis into Gaul, and
built a temple to her honour, from which Paris derived its name. Her
cules is the same as Ogmius, who is described by Lucian as a venerable
old man, surrounded by a multitude, whose ears were fastened to the
end of his tongue by gold chains — an ingenious emblem ofthe charms of
„ *

IV INTRODUCTION.
having escaped the sword of their enemies, established a
settlement upon the banks of the Seine. The Senones, a
powerful nation, who yielded to them the territory, un
questionably imposed upon them certain conditions. The
his eloquence. It was on this account, perhaps, that he was identified
with Mercury, who was also borrowed by the Greeks from the Gauls.
Galathcs I., son of Hercules, succeeded his father, and from him the
Celts were called Gauls. He afterwards passed into Sicily, which had
been ceded to him by his brother TuscuS, and travelled into Asia, where
he subdued that part of it called after him Galatia, subsequently Gallo-
gracia, and now Natolia.
Narbon, son of Galathes, founded Narbonne, in the south of France, and
gave his name to Gallia Narbonensis.
Lugdus, son of Narbon, reigned 36 years, and was the founder of Lug'
dunum, now Lyons. It is in his reign that historians place the birth of
Moses. helgius, son and successor of Lugdus, gave his name to the Belgat and
Belgium : he died without issue.
At his death, the Gauls elected for their sovereign Jasius, whose father,
surnamed Jupiter, was son of Tuscus, and grandson oi Hercules. Under
his reign is placed the deluge of Deucalion in Greece, a shower of fire in
Ethiopia, and a conflagration in Africa. He reigned 50 years, and was
killed by Dardanus, his brother, who fled into Asia, and founded Dar-
dania, afterwards called Troy, from Tros, his grandson. Thus the Tro
jans were of Gallic origin ; and if we could only believe that, after the
destruction of that city, some of the sons of Priam returned to their
original country, it would be easy to imagine that the accomplished Paris
gave his name to the capital of Gaul. But the genealogy of the Gallic
kings takes another direction, although it afterwards runs in the Trojan
line. Upon the death of Jasius, Coribantes, his only son, retained the king
dom of Italy; but the Gauls elected for their king Allobrox, another de
scendant of Hercules, who reigned in Dauphiny and Savoy, and who
gave his name to the Allobroges.
Romus, whom we have before mentioned, succeeded Allobrox. He
was the founder of the, ancient capital of the Vermandois, in Belgium,
called Romardin by Ptolemy, and Veromard'm by Caesar. To him is also
attributed the foundation of Romans and Faience in Dauphiny, which
names are derived from the same root as Rome; for ftc/tn signifies va
lour or courage, and is the same as the latin valentia.
Paris succeeded his father Bomus, and reigned 29 years. It was from
him that the capital of Gaul, originally called Lutetia, took its name.
According to this filiation, Paris could not be the Trojan prince.
Leman, son of Paris, reigned 67 years, and established a colony upon
the banks ofthe lake of Geneva, called after him the Leman Lake.
Olbius, son and successor of keman, reigned 15 years. To him is at-

ORIGIN OF PARIS. V
extent of this territory could not have been more than ten
or twelve leagues in its largest dimensions. On the north
it was bounded by that of the Silvanectes, the chief town
of which is now called Senlis; on the east, by that of the
Meldi (Meaux) ; on the south east, by the territory of the
Senones ; and on the south and west, by that of the valiant
Carnutes. The Seine, in traversing this territory, formed at the point
where Paris is now situated five islands, the largest of which
was chosen by the Parisians for tlieir fortress : it received the
name of Znttece, or Leucotece, and afterwards was called He
de la Cite. This island was at that time about one-fifth
smaller than at present, extending in length from the extre
mity of the chancel of Notre Dame to the vicinity of the rue
de Harlay.
The fortress of Lutece had no walls, and was only defended
tributed the foundation of Olbia or Olby, in Gallia Narbonensis. It was
about this time that Cadmus carried into Greece the Gallic, not the Phe-
nician characters, that people having only spread them about by means
of their extensive commerce.
Gatathes II., who reigned after Olbius his father, conquered the Sarma
tians, and subdued England, which he named Olbion or Albion, in honour
of his father. He extended his conquests as far as the mouth of the Oby,
in the Frozen Ocean, where a neighbouring promontory took the name
of Celtic Cape. He reigned 50 years, and left a flourishing empire to
his son Namnetes, who founded the colony of the Namnetes or Nantes.
It was about this time that the Hercules of the Greeks was celebrated
for his exploits, and that the Argonauts, on their return from Colchos,
came by land into Gaul, where they formed an alliance with the Celts,
and descended the Rhone from its source to the sea.
To Namnetes succeeded his son Remus, the last king ofthe race of Her
cules. To him is attributed the foundation of the city and colony of
Rheims. Francus, the son of Hector, the rival of Achilles, succeeded Remus, his
father-in-law. He was also called Francion. After the burning of Troy,
he fled into Pannonia, and built Sicambria, in honour of his grand-aunt
Sicambria, the sister of Priam. From thence he came into Gaul, where
he married the daughter of Remus. Francus, in order to preserve the
remembrance of his ancient country, founded a new Troy in Cham
pagne. He afterwards built or embellished the city of the Lucotetians,
in an island of the Seine, and gave it the name of the accomplished
Paris.

VI INTRODUCTION.
by the course of the Seine. It was not a city, as the Parisii at
that period had no cities. They dwelt in huts scattered over
their fields; and when an attack was apprehended, they re
tired with their families, provisions, and cattle, into their
fortresses, where they built huts for their temporary accorn- •
modation. Such was the humble origin of the Parisian
nation, the extent of their territory, and the destination of
the fortress of Lutece.
Many conjectures have been formed relative to the etymo-.
logy of the names Lutece and Paris. Most authors are of
opinion that they are derived from the Celtic language, and
that the former signifies a dwelling place in the midst of a
river. Dulaure combats the opinion which derives Parisii
from Paris the Trojan prince, and that which traces its
etymology to the goddess Isis (who certainly was not wor
shipped in Gaul previous to the Roman invasion); and assigns
it the following natural derivation : — " In Great Britain, as
well as in Gaul, there were formerly several geographical
positions called Parisii or Barisii. The etymons Par and
Bar are synonymous, the letters P and B being often used
the one for the other. The inhabitants of Barrois are called
Barisiemes, as those of Paris Parisienses. Now Barrois was
the frontier which divided Lorraine from Champagne: the
territory of the Parisians was also a frontier, which separated
the Senones and the Carnutes from the Silvanectes, that is,
Celtic Gaul from Belgic Gaul. It is certain, moreover, that
all geographical positions whose names are composed of the
etymons Bar or Par are situated upon frontiers. The natural
conclusion therefore is, that Parisii and Barisii signify
.dwellers on frontiers, and that the tribe allowed hy the
Senones to settle near them derived their name of Parisii
from their establishment upon the frontier of that nation "
The Seine (Sequaiw) is supposed to be derived from the
Celtic word quan, or squan, signifying winding, on account
of its numerous windings from Paris to the sea.
Previous to the Roman domination, the divinities of the

PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS. VII
Gauls were not represented under human figures, the art
of statuary being unknown to them ; their monuments of
worship consisted of unhewn stones and mishapen obelisks
fixed in the ground, which were named pierre fixe, pierre
fite, etc. Another sacred monument of the Gauls was a
kind of rustic altar, formed by placing a stone of large di
mensions upon two others, which served as pillars for its
support. The Montagne Sainte Genevieve, called by the
Romans Mons ' Locutitius, was devoted to religious worship
by the Gauls, as most probably was the case with Mont
martre and Mont Valerien. At this early period, the northern
bank of. the Seine was covered with a thick forest, in which it
may be conjectured that the Gauls had sacred spots ; but time,
the increase of the population, and political events, have
effaced from the Parisian soil almost every trace of the
worship of its original inhabitants.

SECTION II.
STATE OF PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS AND THE FRANKS OF THE
FIRST AND SECOND RACES.
1. — Under the Romans.
At the time of the Roman invasion, the republic of Gaul
was formed of sixty-four tribes, of which the Parisii were
one. Each tribe was independent ; it had its laws, chiefs, and
magistrates, and sent deputies to the general assemblies,
which were usually held in the principal college of the
Druids, situated in the pays de Chartres. For a long period,
the senate of Gaul was composed of women, who deliberated
upon political and civil affairs, declared war or made peace,
and adjusted the disputes that arose between the magistrates
of different towns or provinces. The Druids, dissatisBed with
some decisions of the senate, took advantage of the influence
which a barbarous religion gave them over the minds of the
people to obtain the abolition of the supreme assembly of the

VIII INTRODUCTION.
republic, and the formation of themselves into a body for the
administration of affairs of general interest. The despotism
which they exercised, and the partiality which they evinced
in administering the public affairs, excited jealousies and
divisions among the tribes, and rendered them an easy prey
to the ambition of the Romans.
In the year 700 from the foundation of Rome, or fifty-fonr
years before the vulgar era, Julius Caesar, being in want of
cavalry to extend his conquests, convoked a general assembly
of the Gauls. The Treviri, the Carnutes, and the Senones,
the most powerful of the tribes, disregarded the convocation.
The absence of deputies from these nations implied contempt
of the summons, and hostile intentions towards the Roman
general; and presented an obstacle to his projects of conquest.
Being informed that the feeble nation of the Parisii, although
allied with the Senones, had taken no part in the resistance of
lhe latter, he c6nvoked a new assembly in Lutece, and on the
same day marched with his legions against the Senones, who,
at his approach, promised to send deputies. The Carnutes
followed their example. Csesar, having succeeded in assembling
at Lutece the chiefs of Gaul, obtained from them a promise
to furnish him with cavalry.
In the following year, nearly all the nations of Gaul rose
against the tyranny of the Roman conqueror, who, being
defeated in Auvergne, was compelled to flee and rejoin the
legions which Labienus, his lieutenant, commanded at Age-
dincum, a place situated upon the frontiers of the Senones.
The nations contiguous to the Parisii had likewise lifted
the standard of insurrection, and sought to throw off the
yoke. At this intelligence, Labienus inarched against the
insurgents, and, passing along the northern bank of the Seine,
advanced towards Lutece.
The Gauls, upon learning the approach of Labienus and
the Roman legions, collected numerous troops, placed them
under the command of Camulogene, an old chief of the nation
of the Aulerci, marched on the side where the enemy were

PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS. IX
advancing, and encamped behind an extensive marsh along
the bank of the Seine.
Labienus, finding his march impeded by the Gallic camp,
retrograded towards Melun, a fortress of the Senones, situated
in an island of the Seine, which he captured without diffi
culty, as the forces had abandoned it to go to the aid of Lhe
Parisii. He rebuilt the bridge, which the Gauls had de
stroyed, crossed the river, and, proceeding along the southern
bank, marched again towards Lutuce.
The Gatds, being informed of the early return of Labienus
by another road, abandoned their position behind the marsh,
returned to Lutece, encamped on the north of that place,
and, in order to impede the approach of the Romans, burned
the fortress and destroyed the bridges. Labienus pitched his
camp opposite to that of the Gauls.
No sooner was this operation completed, than the Roman
general learned the defeat of Caesar and his flight towards
Agedincum. This intelligence induced him to change his de
termination, and to escape secretly rather than hazard a battle.
He had brought with him from Melun fifty boats, which he
filled with troops, and entrusted lhe command of each to a
Roman knight. During the night, these boats silently de
scended the Seine to a spot appointed by the general. He then
ordered five legions and other troops to proceed openly in
boats up the river, left five cohorts to defend his camp, and
taking with him three legions, rejoined the troops which had
descended the river.
At day-break the Gauls perceived that they were about to
be attacked upon three points : by the cohorts left in the
Roman camp, by a considerable corps which had gone
up the Seine, and by several legions which had descended
the river and passed on the other side. To meet this
emergency, they divided their army into three corps. One
remained to oppose the troops in the Roman camp; another
was sent towards a place called Josedum, in order to watch
the movements of the forces that had gone up tlie Seine; and

X INTRODUCTION.
the third marched to the spot where Labienus, with his Regions,
had crossed the river during the night.
An engagement ensued between the third corps and the
troops of Labienus. The action is supposed to have taken
place upon the heights of Chaillot, or in the plains on the
west. The right wing of the Romans succeeded in repulsing
the Gauls ; but on the left, the latter maintained their ground.
At that moment, one of the victorious legions of the right
wing bore down upon that part of the Gallic army which
offered the most vigorous resistance. The Gauls, finding
themselves surrounded, fought with incredible ardour, but
were compelled to yield to superior military skill. Camu-
logene and a great part of his army perished in the field.
On receiving intelligence of this defeat, the forces in the
Gallic camp marched to the aid of their comrades, but were
unable to withstand the shock of the victorious legions. All
who could not take refuge upon the heights or in the woods
were put to the sword by the Roman cavalry.
After this action, Labienus, whose sole object was to re
conduct his army in safety to Agedincum, where he had left
his baggage, collected his troops and marched thither.
From that period, history is silent during four centuries
upon the Parisii and their Lutece.
The Parisii did not rank among the privileged nations of
Gaul nor under the Roman domination were they con
sidered a free nation and allies of the Romans. Lutece was
never a colony or chief town of a province ; it enjoyed under.
the Roman empire none of those prerogatives that contribute
to the aggrandizement of cities ; and previous to the end of
the fourth century, when it became a municipium, it was in
the worst of political conditions.
At an unknown period, during their subjection to the
Romans, the Parisii formed with the Senones, the Tricas-
sini, the Meldi, and the E,dui, part of the Provincia Lugdu-
nensis, of which Lyons was the capital ; they were subjected to

PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS. XI
the same financial regime, and placed under the direction of
a single agent, subordinate to the procurator-general.
Towards the end of the fourth century, two prefects, one
of the navigators upon the Seine, and the other of the Sar-
mates, a conquered tribe who were employed in cultivating
the ground, resided at Paris.
Upon the division of the province into two parts, towards
the end of the third century, the Parisii were compre
hended in the Provincia Lugduncnsis Prima. About a cen
tury after, the province was subdivided into four parts, when
that which included the Parisii assumed the name ofSenonia,
because Sens was the chief town.
About the middle of the fourth century, a horde of bar
barians crossed the Rhine, and by five consecutive years of
pillage, fire, and massacre, ruined and depopulated great part
of Gaul, and completely disorganized its government. The
Parisii suffered greatly from these disasters. Julian, who
came into Gaul in 356, succeeded in that and the follow
ing year in driving the spoilers from the territory. Instead
of restoring the ancient order of things, that prince established
a system of administration more uniform and more popular.
He abolished the distinctions between the various nations and
cities : there were no longer colonial cities, free cities, or
allied or friendly cities ; privileges were banished, and were
succeeded by uniformity of administration and equality of
rights. The chief towns of the nations which possessed no
prerogatives or distinctions acquired rights equal to those
which the colonial and metropolitan cities previously enjoyed;
the institutions of the nation were concentrated in its chief
town, which was then called a city, and assumed the name
of the nation. The chief town ofthe Parisii about this period
dropped its primitive name Lutece, and was called Parisii.
This important political change was effected between the
years 358 and 360.
Paris then became a municipal city, and had a body of muni
cipal officers (ordo municipalis). It must also have had an edi-

XII INTRODUCTION.
fice for the meetings ofthe municipality and the deposit of then-
deeds (gesta municipalia). Little doubt can be entertained
that this edifice was the structure afterwards called Palais de
la Cite." Thus towards the end of the Roman domination Paris-
seems to havepossessed two palaces, namely, that in the cite, and
that on the southern bank of the Seine, where the emperors re
sided when they passed their winters in Gaul.f It was likewise
* See Palais de Justice, Vol. II., page 64.
f To enable the reader to form a more correct idea of the state of
Paris under the Roman sway, we shall here notice the various remains
that have been discovered at different periods. For those mentioned in
the work, see Palais des Thermes, Vol. II., page 127. See also Vol. I.,
pages 3 to 5. Ditto, page 175. Vol. II., page 70. Aqueduc d'Arcueil,
Vol. III., page 90 ; and rue Pivienne, Vol. III., page 295.
Romam Roads. — The northern bank of the Seine was traversed by a
Roman road, which extended from the cite across the Grand Pont, and
went northward as far as the site of the Marche des Innocens, where it
divided into two. One branch passed by the rue Montmartre and
Clichy to l'Estree (strata), near Saint Denis, Pierre- Laie, and Pontoise.
Some parts of this road may still be seen between the two latter points.
The other branch extended to Saint Denis, Pierrefitte, etc.. There were
also other roads, one of which took the direction ofthe rue Saint Antoine.
This road was preserved, and, in the twelfth century, was called voie
royate. The principal road on the southern bank of the river extended from the
Petit Pont along the rue Saint Jacques, having on the right the Palais des
Thermes. It then ascended the hill, leaving on its left some vineyards,
and on its right a spot supposed to have been sacred to Bacchus. From
the summit of the hill, the road traversed the site of the Sorbonne and
the convent des Jacobins, passed between a Roman camp and a spacious
cemetery, and terminated at Orleans.
Another road branched out of the preceding, at the spot where the
rue Galande opens into the rue Saint Jacques, and, pursuing the direction
of the rue Galande and the montagne Sainte Genevieve, passed through
several vineyards to the summit of the rising ground. At this point it
had on the left a kind of amphitheatre, called les Arenas, and on the right
a pottery. The road then passed parallel to the rue Moufletard, and,
traversing the cemetery already mentioned, terminated in a spot called
Mons Cetardus, which afterwards took the name of Saint Marcel.
Romah Aqdbddct amd Basihs.— A subterranean aqueduct, which began
at the he.ghts of Chaillot, traversed the spot which now forms the Champs
iilysees and the garden of the Tuileries, and probably terminated at
about the nuddle of the garden of the Palais Royal.
176S' when the P'ace Louis XV. was formed, the pipes of this aque-

PARIS UNDER THE ROMANS. XIII
about the middle of the fourth century that Paris became an
episcopal see.
At the time of Julian's arrival in Gaul the manners of the
Parisians were extremely simple. During the winter most
duct were discovered, and some ancient masonry belonging to it was
found at Chaillot.
Other discoveries were made in 17S1, in the garden of the Palais
Royal. Towards the southern extremity, at three feet below the sur
face, was found a reservoir of Roman construction, the form of which
was a square of 20 feet. At the same time were found medals of Aure-
lian, Diocletian, Posthumus, Magnentius, Crispus, and Valenlinian I.
The aqueduct from Chaillot to the Place Louis XV. , if prolonged in the
same direction, would fall precisely into this basin. It is therefore pro
bable that the aqueduct was made for the basin, and that both were con
structed at the same period.
A discovery was afterwards made in the garden of the Palais Royal of
another basin, which extended from the cafe dc Foy to the passage de
Radzivitle. The pavement, composed of rough stones, was nearly five
feet below the surface. As only part of it was laid open, its dimensions
are not known, but it certainly was much larger than the former one.
Roiian Tombs. — In the rue de la Tixeranderie two antique tombs were
discovered in 1612, in the foundations of the hotel of the Comtes d'An
jou, near the rue de Mouton. Each tomb contained a skeleton and some
medals. The most modern of the latter were of Magnentius, who was
proclaimed Augustus in Gaul in 350.
Medals. — In 1807, when the basin ofthe canal de l'Ourcq was formed,
an earthen vase was discovered, containing about 2500 bronze medals,
which belonged to the period comprised between Diocletian and Con
stantine, that is to say, at the end of the third and the beginning of the
fourth century,
Roman Camp. — Camps were always established near the palaces ofthe
Caesars, and the residences of the presidents of provinces. Ammianus
Marcellinus and Zosimus, when relating the elevation of Julian to the
dignity of Augustus by the auxiliary troops, mention several times the
camp near Paris. This camp was situated near the Palais des Thermes,
and its site is now occupied by some houses of the rue d'Enfer, and the
eastern part of the garden of the Luxembourg. When the foundations
ofthe palace ofthe Luxembourg were laid, a bronze idol was found, five
or six inches in length, representing Mercury. A small bronze figure of
Apollo was afterwards picked up near the same spot.
Considerable embellishments in the eastern extremity of the garden
having been begun in 1801, a discovery was made of several idols, instru
ments of sacrifice, vases entire or broken, dishes, spoons, forks, ivory and
bronze needles, specula, bracelets, keys, thimbles, rings, etc. A great
number of articles of military uniforms were also found, with several Celtic

XIV INTRODUCTION.
of their houses were warmed by stoves. They cultivated
extensively the vine and the olive tree, which in the cold season
they sheltered with straw. .
Julian, who patronised letters, brought with him to Paris a
and consular medals, and a series of imperial medals from Julius Caesar
toHonorius. In 1811, many other antiques were du [up .among
which were a number of fragment, of Roman pottery with bas-rehefs.
Rohak Cemetery.-^ the space situated between the place Saint
Michel, the rue d'Enfer, and the extremities of the faubourgs Saint Vic
tor, Saint Marcel, and Saint Jacques, a great number of Roman tombs
have been dug up at different periods.
Corrozet, who wrote about the middle ofthe sixteenth century, speaks
of them in his time. (See Vol. III. page 324.)
In January 1656, in a garden formed out of the ancient cemetery of
Saint Marcel, a workman discovered 64 stone coffins, which seemed to
have belonged to persons of the first period of Christianity.
In 1635, on digging the ground near the spot where the Marche aux
Chevaux is now situated, a discovery was made of several large stone
coffins, containing bodies of an extraordinary size, and, according to
Sauval, covered with Greek inscriptions.
A few years before, there were found, behind the church of Saint
llltienne-des-Gres, thirty coffins of stone and brick, in which were seve
ral gold and silver medals of the emperors Constantine, Constans, and
Constantius. In the church of Sainte Genevieve, a coffin was dug up in 1620, six feet
and a half long and three feet broad, the sides of which were adorned
with bas-reliefs representing Diana at the chace.
In 1738, in the rue des Amandiers, near Sainte Genevieve, several
stone-coffins were found. Many of plaster and soft stone had been dis
covered near the same street some time before.
Upon the demolition of the ancient church of Samte Genevieve, in
1807, fifteen stone coffins were discovered, in a state of great disorder,
supposed to have been pillaged by the Normans. Numerous Roman
sepulchral monuments have also been found in the inclosure of the
Dames Carmelites, rue d'Enfer, and the vicinity. This spot appears to
have been the most venerated point of the cemetery. The abbe Lebeuf
thinks that this burial-place occupied not only all the summit ofthe Mon
tagne Sainte Genevieve, but extended south as far as Mont Souris,
where stood the house called la Tombe Isoire.
Romas Pottehy.— The Romans seem to have found a clay proper for
earthenware in the midst of their cemetery. On the site of the new
church of Sainte Genevieve, when the works were begun in 1757, several
wells were discovered, not lined with masonry, but apparently sunk in
ordei to obtain clay for the pottery. Some of them were seventy-five
feet deep. Stoves and ovens for firing the earthenware, whole vessels

PARIS UNDER TUE MEROVINGIAN RACE. XV
learned physician, named Oribase, whocomposed several works,
and particularly an abridgment of the works of Galien. The
literary reputation of Julian and his physician drew to Paris
several learned men, who, during the four or five winters which
that prince passed in Gaul, formed a kind of academy. *
2. — Under the first or Merovingian race ofthe Frank Kings.
The Romans, by introducing into the provinces a great
number of foreign nations, designated gentils or letes, by grant
ing them lands and raising several of their chiefs to the higliest
dignities ofthe empire, commenced tlie work of social degra
dation which the occurrences of the fifth century completed.
In December 406, hordes of barbarians descended upon
divers parts of the Roman empire, and Gaul was grievously
oppressed by the success of those ferocious tribes. Some, such
as the Saxons and the Germans, endeavoured to form settle
ments in the country ; but the former maintained tlieir ground
for a very short period, and the latter were subsequently
driven out. More powerful than these were the "Visigoths
and the Bourguignons, who established two kingdoms, the for
mer in the south and the latter in the east of Gaul.
Favoured by the disorder which the incursions and settle
ment of these barbarians occasioned, the Sicambres, of the line
of the Franks, in violation of the treaties that bound them to
the cause of the Roman government, burst the barrier of the
and fragments of pottery, a medal of Augustus, and the handles of a
bronze vase, were also found in or near these wells.
Roman Akena. — Towards the end of the Roman sway, almost all the
chief places in Gaul had a spot devoted to public games, and the combats
of gladiators and wild beasts. These spots were called circus, amphi
theatres, or arenas. On the eastern declivity of the Montagne Sainte
Genevieve, upon the spot where the convent of the Congregation des
PrMres de la Doctrine Chritienne was afterwards erected, was a spot
known by the name of Le Clos des Afrenes, which does not appear to have
been constructed with solidity or magnificence by the Romans, as it was
repaired by King Childeric in 577.
Oribassii Medicinalium Caflectorum Preefatio. Lib. i, p. 205.

XVI INTRODUCTION.
Rhine, about the year 445, and taking advantage of the
weakness of the government, succeeded in making themselves
masters ofthe towns of Cologne, Tournay, Cambray, etc., over
which a separate chief assumed the sovereignty.
Notwithstanding these invasions, the Romans still maintained
their empire in several extensive parts of Belgic Gaul.
Childeric, king of Tournay, one ofthe Frank chiefs, is said
to have besieged Paris, and to have been compelled by Sainte
Genevieve to raise the siege. He died in 481, and was suc
ceeded by his son Clodovech or Clovis, who; having assembled
several petty kings of his family, marched in 486 against Sia-
grius, the Roman general, whom he completely defeated in the
plain of Soissons. He pillaged that town, and then advanced
upon Rheims, which was pillaged in its turn. This monarch
married Clotilda, a Christian princess, and he himself embraced
Christianity. He afterwards conquered the kingdom of the
Bourguignons whom he laid under contributions, and then
subdued and assumed the sovereignty of that ofthe Visigoths.
After these divers expeditions, Clovis in the year 508 took
up his residence at Paris, where he died in 511, and was buried
in the church of Saint Peter and Saint Paul.*
The four sons of Clovis, Theodorich, Chlodomire, Childebert
and Clotaire, divided his states ; but the city of Paris was
considered common property, neither of them being allowed
to enter it without the permission ofthe others.
Chlodomire perished in battle in the year 524. He left three
sons : two were murdered by their uncles, and the third em
braced the ecclesiastical state. Gaul was then divided into
three kingdoms.
Childebert had for his share Paris, Meaux, Senlis, Beauvais,
etc., and took the title of king of Paris, which he bore till his
death, in 558.
Clotaire succeededhim inhis kingdom; but a few years after,
having become master ofthe three kingdoms of Gaul, he laid
aside the title of king of Paris. Upon his death, in 561, his four
* See Abbey of Sainte Genevieve, Vol. I., page 198.

PARIS UNDER THE MEROVINGIAN RACK. XVII
sons divided his states. Charibert became king of Paris ;
Guntchramn, king of Bourgogne and Orleans ; Sigebert, king
of Metz ; and Chilperic, king of Soissons. Charibert died
in 567.
Chilperic united the kingdoms of Soissons and Paris, and
took up his residence at the latter place. This monarch was
assassinated in 584, and was succeeded by his son Clotaire II.,
who, after causing several princes of his family to be murdered,
assumed the sovereignty of the three kingdoms. He died at
Paris in 628, and left two sons, Dagobert and Charibert II.
Gaul was then divided into two kingdoms. The one, which
was governed by Charibert II., consisted of several southern
provinces ; the other, which comprehended all the other pro
vinces and several regions beyond the Rhine, fell to the lot of
Dagobert. Charibert dying in 631, Dagobert became sole pos
sessor of Gaul. This monarch died on the 19 th of January 638,
and left two sons in their minority, Sigebert II. and Clovis II.,
between whom Gaul was divided, the former becoming king
of Austrasia, and the latter king of Neustria and Bourgogne.
At the death of Dagobert, the power of the kings gradually
decreased, and that of the officers of the household, known by
the name of major-domos or mayors of tlie palace, augmented.
From that period to the extinction of the first race, the monarchs
were called Rois Faineants. The last of these sovereigns
was Childeric III., whom duke Pepin le Bref, mayor of the
palace, deposed, shaved his head, and after shutting him up in a
monastery, caused himself to be proclaimed king.
The subversion of the throne of the first dynasty was un
questionably owing to the combined power of the nobility and
the clergy. At the time when Clovis seized the reins of
government there were but two powers in the state, that of
the king, and that of his leudes, fide les, or companions in arms,
to whom duchies were afterwards given. By the side of these
essentially hostile powers, arose a third, that of the bishops.
Those belonging to the one or other of these three powers
were as so many sovereigns : the ties which united them or
vol. I. b

XVIII INTRODUCTION.
made them dependent upon each other, became insupportable
chains which they incessantly endeavoured to shake off.
It was seldom that a single Frank king reigned over Gaul ;
there were two, sometimes three, and even four : and the more
numerous the kingdoms, the more abundant were the seeds of
civil war. All these kings belonged to the same family ; but the
closer the tie of kindred, the more obstinate and bloody were
the wars. During nearly two centuries that this dynasty
existed, cousins were armed against cousins, nephews against
Uncles, brothers against brothers, and sometimes sons against
their father. Too frequently, by reason of the uncertainty of
the chances of war, they had recourse to assassination. Such an
order of things might have been adapted to the hordes of bar
barians, who lived by robbery in the forests of Germany, but must
have occasioned general consternation when transplanted into
the midst of a nation habituated for five hundred years to the
laws, the arts, and the civilization of the Romans.
Christianity, which had been introduced into Gaul under
the Roman domination, made but few proselytes for several
centuries, and although many churches were built, it was
rather a nascent sect than the religion of the country; and
even at the close of the first dynasty, it presented an impure
mixture of the doctrines of the gospel with the various super
stitions of the Gauls, the- Romans, and the Franks. The bishops
combated nothing, except what was prejudicial to their as
cendency or interest; they adopted divination and magical
practices ; and instead of preaching morality and the divine
mission of our Saviour, enjoined only the observance of cere
monies, most of which originated in paganism.
During this period the number of churches erected in Paris
was very considerable, and the fortifications of the cite, sup
posed to have been begun by the Romans, were strong. The
Palais de la Citet which, under the Romans, had been ap
propriated to the municipal body, served under the Franks
for the residence of the kings. There appears also to have
been a square or area specially devoted to commercial trans-

PARIS UNDER THE MEROVINGIAN RACE. XIX
actions, as we read of &platea domique negotiantium. There was
likewise a prison called Career Glaucini.
The civil institutions of the Franks were equally barbarous
with their religious establishment. The laws of the Romans
soon yielded to the customs of the conquerors, and the muni
cipalities of cities ceased to exist. The administration of
justice was destitute of fixed principles or rules ; neither per
sons nor property were secure ; and in the ordinances for
punishment or execution issued by the monarchs, no mention is
made of trial or judges. The other branches of the public ad
ministration were not better organised.
The commerce of Paris, established under the Roman domi
nation, maintained its ground under the sway of the Franks.
Like all barbarians, the latter were passionately fond of finery,
rich garments, trinkets and arms ; and hence Jews, Syrians,
inhabitants of the south of Gaul and those of other countries,
figured among the principal merchants of Paris.
The predatory incursions at the commencement of the fifth
century, andthedisordersthat followed, undoubtedly occasioned
heavy losses to the merchants, but as soon as tranquillity was re
stored they resumed their commerce. The transport of goods
was exposed to considerable danger : upon the sea they were
liable to the attacks of pirates ; upon the Seine, to those of
powerful tribes settled upon its banks ; and upon land, to those
of brigands headed by Frank chiefs of the most distinguished
families. The civil wars also, which prevailed, subjected the
merchants to frequent pillage.
Nor were these the only hindrances to commerce. It
suffered likewise from a multitude of burdensome duties and
exactions. According to a grant of king Dagobert in 629, in
favour ofthe abbey of Saint Denis, the duties paid upon goods
imported into Paris,- before they were landed and warehoused,
amounted to fifteen.
That monarch established a fair on a spot situated between
the churcli of Saint Martin and that of Saint Laurent, and
ceded the revenue arising from it to the abbey of Saint Denis,
b*

XX INTRODUCTION.
which he had j ust founded. He ordained in consequence that
his officers should not levy upon the merchandise brought
to the fair the customary duties, which he enumerates as
follows:' —
Navigios, a river duty.
Portaticos, -a wharfage duty.
Pontaticos, a toll for passing over or under the bridges.
Rivaticos, a duty for vessels remaining on the bank.
Botaticos,-* duty on carriages employed to convey goods to the ware
houses. Vultaticos, unknown : perhaps a duty for depositing goods in vaults or
cellars. Temonaticos, from lemo, timon, the pole of a carriage.
Chespetaticos, a road tax.
Pulveraticos, unknown.
Foraticos, a duty on foreign wines. . •
Mestaticos or mistalicos, a duty for mixing wines.
Laudaticos, unknown : perhaps a duty on crying or praising goods.
Saumdticos, a duty on goods borne by beasts of burden.
Salutaticos, a duty paid upon giving the customary salutation to the
king. Passionaticos, a duty for the passage of goods through the city.
This commerce, shackled by the robbery of the Franks, and
the duties levied by the prince, consisted in articles of dress,
such as trinkets, ornaments, arms, belts and girdles enriched
with gold and jewels, etc. ; and useful articles, such as wine, oil,
honey, madder, etc.
Materials for clothing and furniture were manufactured in
the country. Every king and powerful man had his manu
factory — his gynecaum, where female slaves spun and wove in
flax and wool. These manufactories, which the Franks found
established in Gaul, became a kind of seraglios for the kings,
princes, dukes, etc. It was hence that they obtained their
concubines, and sometimes their wives.
The gynecaa were numerous in Gaul, as well as the dyeing
establishments named baphiee, which disappeared under the
Franks. Besides these there were no manufactories worthy of
notice. Most of the articles of luxury, and even those of
necessity, came from abroad. Papyrus, brought by trading

PARIS UNDER THE CARLOVINGIAN RACE. XXI
vessels from Egypt to Marseilles, was generally used for
writing. Under the Roman sway, Gaul made some progress in
letters, but when the Franks appeared the culture of literature
was neglected, and the public schools, except a few ecclesias
tical seminaries, were deserted. In the latter reigns ofthe first
race of kings scarcely a vestige of the arts and sciences re
mained ; the ecclesiastics and monks in general could neither
read nor write, and were totally ignorant of every other branch
of learning.
From this sketch it will appear that the Franks brought into
Gaul ignorance and a contempt of letters ; that they subverted
order, justice and equity ; perverted religion, depraved morality,
blinded the intellectual faculties, stifled every generous senti
ment, and gave ascendency to the most abject passions ; in short,
that the barbarism of the Franks reduced man, frequently to
the level, and sometimes below the condition, of beasts.
3. — Under the second or Carlovingian race ofthe Frank kings.
Upon the death of Dagobert, the mayors of the palace made
themselves masters of the sovereign power, and left to the
descendants of Clovis only the name of king. In the sequel
they took away the title and appropriated it to themselves.
Pepin de Heristel, Duke of Austrasia, usurped the supreme
authority in the eastern division of Gaul. His son Charles
Martel, by his courage, his military exploits, and the services
he rendered to his country, in delivering it from the Saracen
armies, caused this usurpation to be respected.
In the year 752, Pepin, surnamed le Bref, son of Charles
Martel, united Neustria to Austrasia and placed all Gaul under
his dominion. More daring than his ancestors, who had borne
only the title of mayor of the palace or duke, he caused him
self to be proclaimed king, and became the head of the Carlo
vingian dynasty.
Charles, surnamed le Grand, his son, commonly called
Charlemagne, a prince possessed of courage and energy, and

XXIX INTRODUCTION.

endowed with a vast and enterprising genius, succeeded
Pepin in the year 768. After the death of his brother
Carloman in 772, he became sole sovereign of Gaul and its
dependencies. In the year 800, having extended his conquests
in Europe^ he was proclaimed emperor of the west, and even
Augustus. Under Charlemagne, the government ofthe Franks rose to a
high degree of splendour, but being destitute of solid foun
dations and vigorous national institutions, and deriving its
energy solely from its chief, it feU, notwithstanding some
partial ameliorations, with the monarch who sustained it.
Charlemagne sought to improve the civil and moral condition
of thecountry, and endeavoured to correct disorders and abuses;
but while he attacked the consequences, he overlooked the prin
ciple, and his endeavours were only attended with ephemeral
success. He retained several of the barbarous customs of the
Franks, and particularly that which authorised sons to divide
the states of their father.
This emperor was the first Frank prince who displayed a
character of heroism, magnanimity and genius. He made
powerful efforts to restore to his states civilization and the cul
ture of literature. He re-established the schools which had
long been abandoned ; and if they did not diffuse great light,
they at least preserved letters from total ruin. Charlemagne
enacted a great number of laws which he had the energy to
carry into execution.
On the 28th of January, 814, Charlemagne died in his palace
at Aix-la-Chapelle. His successors Louis-le-Debonnaire and
Charles-le-Chauve, guided or rather deceived by the nobles and
clergy, surrendered Gaul to the most fatal disorders, and
suffered themselves to be stripped of the sovereign authority.
To these disasters must be added the numerous incursions of
the Normans, who, in less than a century, descended several
times upon Gaul, and laid it waste.
Paris shared largely in these calamities, and suffered par
ticularly from the incursions of these barbarians.

TARIS UNDER THE CARLOVINGIAN RACE. XXIII
As early as the year 808, the Coasts of Gaul were infested by
the Normans. In 820, they ascended the Seine in boats and
attempted to penetrate into the interior of Neustria, but were
repulsed. In 841, they ascended the river without difficulty,
pillaged all the habitable places situated upon its banks, and
then retired, laden with booty.
Emboldened by success, these barbarians, lieaded by Rage-
naire, undertook a new expedition in 845, and, in one hundred
and twenty boats, advanced as far as Paris. No preparations
for defence having been made, resistance was not offered. The
Parisians abandoned their city. The priests and monks took
to flight, carrying with them their treasures and relics,
and all the property that was left behind became the booty of
the invaders.
Towards the end of December 856, the Normans pillaged
Paris a second time, and burned all the churches, except a few
for which considerable ransoms were paid.
AJjout Easter, in 861, the. Normans or Danes re-appeared at
Paris. They entered the monastery of Saint-Germain-des-
Pres, surprised the monks in the church, stripped it of every
thing valuable, and then set fire to the building. From thence
they passed into the city. At their approach, the merchants
endeavoured to escape with their property, but were inter
cepted and pillaged. The Normans then set fire to the bouses,
and ascended the river to devastate countries which they had
not before visited.
In the year 877, Charles-le-Chauve ordained that the Cite of
Paris, and the chateaus situated upon the Seine, should be re
paired. By these repairs Paris was put into a state of defence.
Twenty-four years elapsed, and Paris experienced no fresh
incursion ; but in 885, intelligence arrived that the Normans
were ascending the Seine. Gozelin, bishop of Paris, a skilful
and intrepid warrior, hastened to augment the fortifications
commenced by Charles-le-Chauve.
As soon as the strength of these fortifications was known,
confidence was restored, and the city of Paris, defended by

XXIV INTRODUCTION.

walls, towers and warriors, was considered an impregnable
fortress. The churches and monasteries in the environs, and
even those of distant provinces, eagerly sought in it security for
their most valuable effects and relics.
The Normans, to the number of about 30^000, under the com
mand of Sigefride, arrived in boats under the walls of Paris;
they demanded the free passage of the Seine, and promised to
do no damage to the city, upon condition of being allowed to
ascend the river. Bishop Gozelin and Count Odon or Eudes re
fused to comply with their demand, upon which the invaders
determined to besiege Paris. They made eight successive
assaults, maintained the siege more than thirteen months; and
being enraged at the failure of their efforts, pillaged the environs.
The Emperor Charles-le-Gros, who had succeeded Charles-
le-Chauve, eager to afford succour to the Parisians, arrived at
the head of an army, and encamped below Montmartre ; but
not daring to risk a battle, he concluded, on the 30th of No
vember, 886, a treaty of peace with the Normans, in which he
agreed to give them 1,400 marks in silver, payable in the fol
lowing year. The enemy then raised the siege,* but per
sisted in their original project of pillaging the countries higher
up the river.
Having ravaged all the countries upon the Seine and the
other rivers beyond Paris, the Normans returned in May, 887,
to receive the sum promised them in the treaty by Charles-le-
Gros. After that period, Paris was no more harassed by those
hordes of barbarians ; but in 978, in the reign of Lothaire,
it was attacked by the emperor Otho IL, at the head of an
army of 60,000 men. He advanced as far as the gates of Paris,
set fire to a faubourg, sustained an action in the vicinity, in
which he lost a great number of troops, and struck one of the
city gates with his lance. Satisfied with these exploits, he
ascended the heights of Montmartre, and commanded Halle-
* There is still extant a detailed account of this siege, written in bar-
an'eve ttZZT W*0?' * m°nk of Saint <*«rm«in-de*ft«, and
an eye-witness of what be relates.

PARIS UNDER THE CARLOVINGIAN RACE. XXV
lujah to be sung; but his triumph was interrupted by the
arrival of Lothaire, who, with the combined forces of count
Hugues Capet and Henry, duke de Bourgogne, attacked and
put him to flight ; and then pursued him to Soissons, and
captured all his baggage.
When tranquillity and security had succeeded to alarm, and
theincursions ofthe Normans were no longer dreaded, the
chiefs of the churches and monasteries who had deposited their
relics at Paris came to claim them ; but the count and the
bishop refused to make restitution ; and the detention of
these relics was the occasion of founding a considerable num
ber of churches.
Under this dynasty, Paris ceased to be the residence of the
king and the centre of administration ; it was regarded as one
of the most inconsiderable cities of Gaul, and was governed by
a count. Under Charlemagne, and even under Louis-le-De-
bonnaire, these counts occupied an obscure and inferior rank,
hut by degrees they succeeded in obtaining unlimited powdr.
Their office was at first a delegation which the king could
recal at pleasure ; it next became the possessor's for life ; then
hereditary in his family ; and afterwards a sovereignty.
Towards the end ofthe ninth century, part of Neustria was
erected into a duchy, called Duche de France. Its territory, in
which Paris was included, extended in length from Laon to
Orleans, and in breadth from Pontoise to Montereau. In
several historical deeds this country is called Media Francia,
and formed the states ofthe earliest kings of the third race.
All the counts of Paris and dukes of France made themselves
masters ofthe richest abbeys, enjoyed their revenues, and even
took the title of abbot. The count, the bishop, and the ab
bot exercised sovereign authority ; they had their armies,
their palace, their court, and their officers, upon the same foot
ing as kings ; they enforced contributions at pleasure, levied
troops and declared war.
The inhabitants, not nobles, were divided into two classes,
the ingenus or free men, and the serfs or slaves. The ingenus

XXVI INTRODUCTION.
were exposed continually to the persecution of the nobles,
who stripped them of their property if they were rich, or
sent them to fight their battles if poor. The condition of the
serfs differed little from that of domestic animals ; their mas
ters bought and sold them ; and had power to chastise and to
put them to death. One hundred and fifty lashes were in
flicted for the slightest offence. If guilty of greater crimes
their masters cut off their ears, nose, feet, or hands; tore out
their eyes or put them to death.
After the dealh of Charlemagne, the public calamities gra
dually multiplied. Pillage and continual civil wars ruined
commerce, manufactures and agriculture, dried up all the
sources of public prosperity, and occasioned frequent and hor
rible famines, which were followed by contagious diseases and
depopulation. During the early part of this period, commerce, notwith
standing the numerous obstacles which impeded its march,
maintained its ground as under the first dynasty ; but in the
latter reigns, the intestine wars and the incursions of the Nor
mans completely destroyed it ; and from that period to the
thirteenth century, no traces of commercial transactions are
to be found.
The state of morals under this dynasty was, if possible,
worse than under the Merovingian race. The capitularies of
Charlemagne will serve to give an idea of the brutal ferocity
and immorality of the age. In an address to the Saxons that
monarch says : — " Whosoever of you conceals himself to avoid
baptism shall die." Upon dividing his states among his sons, he
enjoined them " not to cut off the hands of their children,:
pluck out their eyes, or put them to death, without previous
examination or trial."— In a capitulary, the bishops were for
bidden " to hunt or sport with dogs or birds of prey, to shed
the blood of Pagans or Christians, to have several wives, to
bear arms as warriors, to frequent taverns or give themselves
to intoxication . "
The tenth century, from the absence of laws, virtue, and

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXVII
reason, and the existence of errors and every social calamity
was the most dismal of all ages. Extreme ignorance prevailed ¦
the ecclesiastics could scarcely read, and consequently afforded
no instruction to the people. The most absurd superstitions
were adopted and taken for rules. Astrology, divination,
magic, sooth-saying, ordeals by fire, water, etc. were in high
repute, and received the sanction of the church. In short, the
barbarism of the Franks and the vices of their government had
reduced the human species to the lowest state of intellectual
and moral degradation.

SECTION III.
PARIS UNDER THE THIRD OR CAPETIAN DYNASTY.
Louis V., the last king of the Carlovingian race, after a reign
of less than two years, died without issue, on the 21st of May,
987. Charles, duke of Lorraine, his uncle, and brother of
king Lothaire, was his legitimate successor; but whilst he was
occupied in deliberation,
Hugues Capet, count of Paris and duke of Fraiice, convoked
an assembly atNoyon, which in May, 987, proclaimed him king
of France. On the 3d of July following, he was crowned by
Adalberon, arehbishop of Rheims.
Prince Charles addressed reproaches to the rebellious pre
late, and attempted to support his legitimate title by force. At
the head of a numerous army, he made himself master of Laon.
In 988 that town was besieged by Hugues Capet. Charles
made a sally, put his adversary to flight, and burned his camp.
Upon a second repulse, Hugues Capet corrupted by bribery
the bishop of Laon, a councillor of prince Charles, who in the
night of April 2d, 991, opened the gates to the enemy. The
prince was surprised in his bed, and, with his princess, was con
veyed to Orleans, where he was imprisoned. Two sons of
Charles fled fiir protection to the emperor.
Hugues Capet had great difficulty in maintaining the throne

XXVIII INTRODUCTION.
he had usurped. Besides the war against Charles, he had to sup-
port others against the counts and dukes who refused to recog
nise him as king. Arnould, archbishop of Rheims, natural son
of Lothaire, who set up pretensions to the crown, was his bit
terest enemy. Robert, son of Hugues Capet, also made War
upon his father.
Hugues Capet died at Paris on the 24th of October, 996, and
was buried at Saint Denis. Under this reign Paris was not en
riched by any civil or religious establishment.
Robert II. succeeded his father, who, to secure to his de
scendants the throne of France, had taken the precaution to
have his son crowned at Orleans in 988, and at Rheims in 991.
Robert, who had been educated for the priesthood, surrendered
himself so entirely to religious ceremonies that he was sur
named le Divot.
This monarch having married his cousin Berthe, was ex
communicated by Paul V., in 998, and his kingdom placed
under interdict.* The king, thrown into alarm, repudiated his
consort, and married another, who became a source of misery
to him as well as to his subjects.
Under this monarch, several churches were erected and
the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pres was rebuilt. His reign
was fertile in errors, disorders, and calamities of every kind.
Robert died at Melun on the 20th of July, 1031.
Henry I., eldest son of Robert, succeeded his father. At the
commencement of this reign, a family war arose, which lasted
six years and desolated Paris. Henry found himself compelled
to take up arms against his mother and his brother, and was at
length reduced to the necessity of fleeing for succour to the
duke of Normandy, in order to establish himself upon his
throne. The surrounding country, reduced to a desert, presented
to the beholder nothing but menacing fortresses, from whence
the lords sallied forth to burn or pillage whatever could tempt
their cupidity. Commerce and agriculture were annihilated,
* See rue de ta Barilterie, Vol. III., page 203.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXIX
and famine, the natural concomitant, consummated the disas
ters which sprung from war.
The public establishments formed by this monarch were
very few. He died on the 1st of August, 1060, and was
succeeded by
Phtlippe I., who, at the death of his father, was only seven
years of age. He reigned at first under the guardianship of his
mother, and afterwards under that of Baldwin V. count of
Flanders. — During this reign, mention is first made of the
prevot of Paris, a magisterial office in which judicial and mili
tary functions were combined. Etienne, supposed to have been
the first prevdt, was a man of infamous principles; he induced
king Philip, whilst yet young, to pillage the church of Saint-
Germain-des-Pres ; and it was unquestionably from his coun
sel that the king contracted the habit of lying in wait for and
robbing merchants upon the highways.
Having conceived a dislike to his consort, Philip, in 1092,
forcibly carried off Bertrade, wife of the count d'Anjou, and
found an archbishop and two bishops to pronounce a benediction
upon his criminal alliance. He was excommunicated in 1 94,
and received absolution in 1097, after having repudiated Ber
trade. Philip was the first Frank king who depreciated the coin
of the realm. He had some silver pieces coined in which
there was an alloy of copper. Like his father, this monarch
made a traffic in ecclesiastical benefices. He died at Melun, on
the 29th of July, 1108, and was succeeded by his son;
Louis VI., surnamed le Gros, who was crowned at Orleans,
and not at Rheims. This monarch, who, during his father's
reign, had resisted the feudal lords who were in continual re
bellion against the throne, continued after he became king to
repel their attacks, and check the robberies which they com
mitted in churches and monasteries, and upon the merchants ;
kut his remedies were violent, and frequently increased the
evil. He opposed war to war, robbery to robbery, and cruelty
to cruelty. *

XXX INTRODUCTION.
His excessive corpulence, by which he obtained the surname
of le Gros , never relaxed his natural activity. Nearly his whole
life was employed in military marches and combats ; and by
his incessant restlessness he acquired also the surnames of
Batailleur and VEveille.
He was the first king of France who granted, or rather sold,
to the inhabitants of cities and towns the right oi commune, or
the power of managing their own affairs. He was also the first
king to whom was attributed the miraculous power of healing
scrofula by the touch.
Under this reign, the intellectual darkness which for more than
three centuries had brutalized the human species, began to give
way to some faint gleams of light ; several schools were esta
blished in Paris, and the celebrated but unfortunate Abelard
acquired renown by his lectures. Louis VI. erected several
churches, and constructed new walls round Paris. He died on
the 1st of August, 1137.
Louis VII., surnamed le Jeune, succeeded his father Louis
VI. This prince, being at Orleans at the time of his father's
death, and learning that some lords sought to stir up the Pari
sians to rebellion, returned promptly to Paris, where his pre
sence restored tranquillity.
He carried his respect for ecclesiastics to such a pitch,
that he always yielded to them the precedence in ceremonies.
He was weak, crafty, irritable, and cruel. He would have
been unable to have maintained his throne without the counsel
ofthe Abbe Suger, who, during the king's expedition to Pales
tine, held the reins of government. For the most trifling causes
he fell out with the pope, who excommunicated him and placed
his kingdom under interdict. To revenge himself upon the
holy father, Louis VII. pillaged the palace of the bishop of
Paris; took possession of his property and his serfs ; and then
ravaged the lands of Thihaut, count of Champagne, and
burned Yitry. Thirteen hundred persons, who had taken re
fuge in the chateau and church of that town, perished in the
flames.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXI
A few years after, he set out on a crusade. The issue of
this expedition, notwithstanding the predictions of Saint Ber
nard, was most deplorable. Without talent or courage, he
made perpetual war upon his neighbours. He was deceived
by his consort Eleonore, who, after her divorce, regained Aqui
taine, which she had brought him in dowry ; and gave her hand
to Henry, duke of Normandy, a powerful enemy of Louis VII.
During this reign, a college, the first established in Paris,
was erected, besides an hospital and several churches.
A fire, of which no particulars are known, took place in the
third year of Henry the First's reign. A second fire in 1159
destroyed the houses of the cite.
Upon the entrance of the king into Paris, it was customary for
certain officers called chevaucheurs or preneurs to seize, for the
use of the king, the queen, the princes and great officers, such
furniture and provisions as they required, without payment or
compensation Louis VII., by an ordinance in 1165, restrained
this feudal exaction, called droit de prise, by prohibiting the
seizure of furniture. This monarch died in 1180, and was suc
ceeded by his son,
Philippe II., surnamed Auguste, because he was born in the
month of August.
Under this prince the royal power began to assume a
monarchical character, and was less exposed to the attacks of
the feudal lords. Philip, by his conquests, extended the limits
of his own states and contracted those of his rivals. Letters
and arts made some progress, and establish ments of public
utility were multiplied.
Philip Augustus partook of the opinions and vices ofthe age,
bnt he was distinguished by a decision and energy of character
which constantly sustained his ambition. He made war against
the. nobility with greater success than his predecessors, and
gave the first blow to the feudal system. By substituting the
tyranny of one for that of many, he opened to future genera
tions a career Use calamitous.
This monarch had a taste for building, and under his reign

XXXII INTRODUCTION.
the pointed arch, improperly called the gothic style of archi
tecture, was introduced into Paris, and a great number of edi
fices were erected. He likewise rebuilt the walls of the capital,
establishedtwo markets, and commanded that the streets should
he paved.
In 1190, previous to setting out on the crusade, he made his
will, and ordained that his revenue should be brought to Paris
three times a-year, and deposited at the Temple.
The merchants of Paris, previous to this time, formed a com
pany called la Hanse Parisienne. The wine imported was
forbidden to be landed, and dealers were under the necessity of
selling it in their boats. Philip, by an ordinance of 1192,
granted them permission to land wine, and conferred upon
them several other privileges. The police was exercised and
justice administered by the prevot, except in the jurisdictions of
the ecclesiastical lords; but the administration of justice was
arbitrary, and judgments were pronounced without reference
to fixed laws.
During this reign, the morals of the inhabitants presented
little amelioration. The actions of the king were those of a
conquering invader. The lives of the clergy were irregular and
licentious. The lords continued to exercise their pillage, op
pression and cruelty ; and the privileges bestowed upon the
schools were the source of innumerable evils and crimes.
Philip Augustus died on the 14th of July, 1223, and was
succeeded by his son,
Louis VIIL, surnamed le Lion, a prince endowed with great
courage, but of delicate health. He attempted to drive the
English from the Continent, and had succeeded in making
himself master of several of their provinces, when, yielding to
the solicitation ofthe priests, he turned his attention from the
English to engage in the religious war against the Albigenses.
After some success, when returning to Paris, he was suddenly
seized with indisposition at Montpensier, in Au^tjue, and
died on the 8th of November, 1226.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXIII
During this short reign, no institution of public utility was
established at Paris.
Louis IX., called Saint Louis, succeeded his father Louis
VIIL, at the age of twelve years. Blanche of Castile, his
mother, was regent of the kingdom during his minority.
This monarch was the first of the dynasty who displayed
moral conduct and principles of justice and probity. He saw
the vices of the feudal system, and tried to abolish its most
odious forms of oppression ; but wanted power to carry into
effect the ameliorations which he proposed. His laws, known
by the title of etablissemens, notwithstanding their concessions
to the barbarous usages of the age, tend constantly to a better
state of things. His courage equalled his morality ; and he
might have laid claim to the title of the best of kings, if the
barbarity of the institutions and manners of the age had not
contracted his ideas, and thwarted his good intentions. He
was constantly surrounded by monks, who inspired him with
blind confidence in all they did. He watched, prayed and
fasted daily ; and on Fridays and festivals he made con
fession, and suffered himself to be whipped by his confessor.
His zeal for religion was carried so far, that he formed the pro
ject of devoting himself to a monastic life.
This monarch was unsuccessful in nearly all his enterprises.
His laws against feudal customs remained a dead letter ; the
execution of those enacted for the reform of morals was but of
short duration ; and his two crusades were detrimental to the
interest of the country and fatal to himself.
This reign may be called the golden age of religious com
munities in France. Louis IX. founded a great number of
monasteries in Paris. He likewise established several hospitals,
and augmented the revenue of others. He died off Tunis, on
the 24th of June, 1270, a victim to his zeal for the catholic
faith. Philippe III., surnamed le Hardi, succeeded his father,
Louis IX. Weak and credulous, he suffered himself to be
vol. I. c

XXXIV INTRODUCTION.
governed by Pierre de la Brosse, barber and surgeon of Saint
Louis. Like his father, he rigidly adhered to religious ceremonies.
Under this reign a fraternity of surgeons was formed, and
several useful institutions were established. Literature made
great progress ; and works, both in the learned languages and
the vulgar tongue, were considerably multiplied. Chronicles;
history, poems, legends, fables, songs and tales, were written in
French, which, although rude compositions, tended to en
lighten the public and exercise their judgment. The first
dawn of human knowledge, however, was attended with per
nicious results. The study of the Scriptures gave birth to
schisms and heresies, and religion became more than ever the
object of speculation. The science of medicine advanced;
but empirics made themselves exclusive masters of it, and
associated it with magic. Erroneous notions of the system of
nature augmented the number of astrologers and alchymists.
The discovery of Justinian's Code became a resource for had
faith, and afforded food for chicanery. The march of civiliza
tion would have been more rapid if it had had ignorance only
to contend with ; but it was impeded by more powerful obsta
cles — by feudal authority and the superstitious respect inspired
by ancient errors, as well as by pride and interest.
Philippe III. died on the 5th of October, 1285, whilst at war
with Peter III., king of Arragon, whom the Pope had excom
municated. Philippe IV., surnamed le Bel, succeeded his father Phi
lippe III-. This prince was endowed with an energetic cha
racter ; his resolutions were unchangeable. The rights or pre
tensions of sovereigns, the privileges of corporations, duty,
prejudice, or equity presented but feeble obstacles to his will
He had neither the bigotry nor the uprightness of his grand:
father Saint Louis, but possessed more genius and intelligence;
and as much ambition and activity as Philip Augustus. • He
braved with firmness the pretensions of pope Boniface VIII.;

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXV
hut his memory will be for ever odious on account of the bit--
terness with which he persecuted and destroyed the Order of
the Templars^ and took possession of their spoils.*
This monarch gave deadly blows to the feudal system, issued
ordinances against the private wars of the lords and trials by
battle, and carried his ordinances into execution. He gave a
new and better organisation to the various branches ofthe pub
lic administration. By weakening the power of the nobles he
strengthened his own. But he three times depreciated the
coin ofthe realm, and thereby acquired the surname of Faux-
monnoyeur. Philippe IV. was the handsomest man of his time ; he was also
brave and majestic, but covetous of money, and by no means
scrupulous of the means of obtaining it — oppressive ' to his
people, whom he loaded with taxes — jealous of his authority,
which he was ever aiming to augment, and implacable in his
hatred. Under this reign two convents and several colleges were
founded in Paris, the Parlement received a new organisation,
and several useful institutions were established. This monarch
died at Fontainebleau, on the 29th of November, 1314, in
consequence of a fall from his horse.
Louis X., surnamed le Hutin, succeeded his father Phi
lippe IV. To re-establish his finances, this weak and irritable
prince formed the project of selling their liberty to the serfs
of his domains ; but the poverty of the latter was so great that
but few could buy.
This monarch was principally occupied, during his short
reign, in repressing the disorders of his court. Marguerite de
Bourgogne, his wife, and Blanche and Jeanne de Bourgogne,
his sisters-in-law, abandoned themselves to a course of de
bauchery, which the king punished with extreme rigour. The
abbey of Maubuisson was the theatre of their licentiousness.
Two brothers, Philippe and Gautier d'Aunay., who figured as
their principal gallants, were mutilated, roasted alive, behead-
* See Vol. II., page 117.

XXXVi INTRODUCTION.
ed, and then hanged by the arms. An usher, who had been
privy to their intrigues, was hanged. A jacobin monk, who
favoured their debauchery, and furnished them with antidotes
against pregnancy, perished in torments ; and several other
persons were put to the torture. Queen Marguerite and her
sister Blanche were imprisoned in the chateau Gaillard, and
strangled there in 1315. Jeanne was imprisoned in the cha
teau de Dourdan. Louis afterwards married Clemence of Hun
gary, and died, it is said, by poison, in the beginning of June,
1316. During this reign no new institution was established at
Paris. Philippe V-, surnamed le Long, on account of his tall sta
ture, succeeded his brother Louis X., and was crowned on the
6th of January, 1317, notwithstanding the opposition of the
count de Valois, his uncle, who, in order to take possession of
the throne, had collected troops and made himself master of
the Louvre. The Parisians took up arms in the cause of Philip,
and succeeded in driving out the count de Valois and his
troops. Jeanne de Bourgogne, who, in the preceding reign, had been
imprisoned in the chateau de Dourdan for adultery, was set at
liberty : the king received her ; and she was crowned at the
same time with himself. This weak and indolent prince, being
straitened in his finances, adopted his brother's project of sell
ing their liberty to the serfs.
This monarch formed a plan for establishing unity in coins,
weights, and measures ; but its execution met with insurmount
able obstacles in the feudal system.
Philip died on the 3d of January, 1322. The only institu
tions which distinguished his reign, were the foundation of
two or three colleges.
Charles IV., surnamed le Bel, third son of Philippe-le-Bel,
succeeded his brother Philippe-le-Long.
This prince administered justice with severity, and endea
voured to repress the spoliation of the nobles; and although

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXVII
he was unable to bring them hack to just principles, he suc
ceeded in checking them by the dread of chastisement.
Necessitous, like most of his predecessors, Charles IV. seized
without scruple the property of the Lombards, and imitated the
pernicious example of the king his father, in depreciating the
coin of the realm. The new establishments of this reign were
a college and an hospital. Charles died at "Vincennes on the
1st of February, 1328.
Philippe "VI., surnamed de Valois, third son of Philippe-le-
Hardi, was declared regent of the kingdom upon the death of
his cousin Charles IV. , and two months after, when the queen
gave birth to a daughter, was proclaimed king of France. This
monarch was the first sovereign of the collateral branch of
Valois. Destitute of judgment or decision of character, Philip yield
ed himself blindly to the will of treacherous courtiers. By
his impolitic conduct he lighted up a war between England
and France, which gave birth to evils that endured for several
centuries. In 1343 and the following year, he beheaded or
banished many powerful knights, upon the charge of treason,
and thereby increased the number of his enemies. In 1336,
he engaged in a crusade, and, for the expense of that expedi
tion, levied by the pope's authority considerable sums upon
the property of the clergy ; and although he never set out,
the sums were not restored.
He augmented the taxes with which his people were already
burthened. His incessant and unsuccessful wars brought on
famine, and the latter gave birth to a pestilential disease. These
calamities combined depopulated the kingdom. Several use
ful institutions were established under this reign. Phihp died
on the 22d of August, 1350.
Jean, surnamed fe Bon, succeeded his father Philippe VI.
At the head of forces, consisting pf 40,000 men, this prince
marched against an army of 12,000 English. The superiority
of numbers seemed to ensure him success ; but, the victim of
his own inexperience, or the cowardice and treachery of the

-XXXVIII INTRODUCTION.
nobles that surrounded him, John, on the 19th of SeptemheB,
1356, was completely defeated at Maupertuis, near Poitiers,
made prisoner, and conducted to England.
From the reign of Saint Louis, the prevot of Paris, who had
assumed the title of prevot des marchands, had gradually in-?
creased his power, and, with the echevins, his confreres, form
ed a municipal body. The captivity of king John afforded the
prevot an opportunity of acquiring a greataccession of influence,
from which Paris became the theatre of some calamitous
events. Charles the dauphin, then only twenty years old, was apr
pointed lieutenant of the kingdom. On the 17th of October,
1356, the States-General assembled, and nominated a council
for the young prince, called Conseil des Trente-siw, composed
of twelve prelates, twelve noblemen, and twelve citizens. Thej
also demanded the dismissal and punishment of the ministers,
and made other propositions, which were obnoxious to the
dauphin. The prince hastily dissolved the States, retired to
Metz, and left, as his deputy, the duke d'Anjou, his brother,
who, a few days after, published an ordinance for the issue of
a new coinage, although the determination to do so was uni
versally disapproved.
Etienne Marcel, prevot des marchands, and one ofthe coun
cil of the Trente-six, a man of great courage, went to the
Louvre, and addressed the duke d'Anjou with such energy as
induced him to suspend the execution of his ordinance.
The dauphin, on his return to Paris, persisted in issuing the
new coin; and, hoping to gain the concurrence of the prevot
des marchands, who possessed' great influence over the Pari
sians, appointed a meeting with him. Marcel went at the time
fixed, and found the dauphin, attended by the 'archbishop1 of
Sens and the count de Reussy, who urged him to agree to the
issue of the new coinage ; but he refused to concur in the mea
sure, and even used expressions which encouraged the Parir
sians to manifest their discontent in a menacing manner. The
dauphin, thrown into alarm, abandoned the obnoxious project,

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XXXIX
Marcel, followed by a considerable armed force, then pro-
«eeded to the Parlement, and demanded the recall of the States-
General, and the apprehension of several ministers and magis
trates. The dauphin, who was present, consented; and a fra
ternity, headed by Marcel, was formed at the cathedral of
Notre Dame, for the purpose of maintaining the new order of
things. The States-General were again convoked.
During these occurrences, Charles, king of Navarre, sur
named fe Mauvais, a prince of the blood, escaped from prison,
where he had been detained six months, and set out for Paris.
Marcel and the bishop went to Saint Denis to meet him, and
conducted him to the abbey of Saint Germain-des-Pres, where
apartments had been prepared for his reception.
In a champ-clos, behind the walls of the abbey, he ha
rangued the populace.*
The presence and harangues of Charles fe Mauvais gave
fresh audacity to the prevot des marchands, who, accompanied
by his principal partisans, went to the palace, and begged the
dauphin, in the name of the States, to be reconciled to the
king of Navarre, and to restore to him his confiscated pro
perty. The dauphin consented; and Charles, satisfied with his
success, left Paris for Normandy.
After the departure of the king of Navarre, the dauphin le
vied some troops, under the pretext of protecting Paris against
the brigands who were ravaging its environs. The Parisians
were alarmed, and Marcel, more resolute than ever, adopted
fresh means of security. He conceived the idea of barricading
the streets, by stretching strong chains across at their extremi
ties. This was the first time that such a means of defence was
employed in Paris.
The partisans of Marcel also adopted, as a party sign, a hood
half green and half red, and a silver clasp enamelled with
vermilion and azure, bearing the inscription — a bonne fin.
Upon learning the popular fermentation, the dauphin as
sembled the inhabitants in the Halles, and delivered an address
* See Vol. IU., page 307,.

XL INTRODUCTION.
in justification of his conduct, wliich seemed to satisfy them.
The next day, the prevot des marchands convened an assembly
in the church of Saint-Jacques-de-l'H6pital,"and harangued
them with such vehemence, that they were ready to proceed
to the last extremities against the dauphin and his council.
Paris presented daily some scenes of violence. Those sus
pected of being partisans of the court, received insults and
blows from the populace. On the 25th of January, 1358, John
Baillet, treasurer of France, was assassinated in open day by
Perrin Mace.*
A few days after, the University and the prevot des mar
chands, accompanied by several echevins, went to the palace,
where some- violent addresses were delivered before the dau
phin. On the 22d of February, Marcel collected on the Place de
Saint Eloi, near the palace, about three thousand armed men,
and, with a part of this force, entered the dauphin's chamber,
and, in the presence of the prince, assassinated Robert de Cler
mont, marshal of Normandy „ and Jean de Conflans, marshal
of Champagne. The dauphin, in alarm, inquired of Marcel
if they intended to put him to death? " Fear nothing, Sir,"
said he; " but, for greater safety, take my hood." The dau
phin put on the party-sign of his enemies ; and Marcel, taking
the mantle of the prince, wore it all day as a trophy of his
victory. Several violent scenes subsequently took place ; and Marcel
harangued the populace from a window of the H6tel de Ville.
The dauphin ostensibly approved all the proceedings of Mar
cel, who, to testify his gratitude, sent the prince two pieces of
cloth, one red and the other blue, in order that he might be
stow hoods upon his courtiers.
On the 25th of March, the dauphin quitted Paris secretly,
and immediately the king of Navarre was sent for, and fro-
claimed captain-general and governor. From that moment a
* See Vol. I., page 346.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. Xii
destructive war commenced in the environs of Paris between
the troops of the dauphin and those of the king of Navarre.
During these hostilities, the Parisians made themselves mas
ters of the Louvre ; but at this time, Marcel, from his con
nection with the king of Navarre, became an object of suspi
cion. The Parisians were dissatisfied with the dauphin, but
they had even a greaterl aversion to the king of Navarre.
Marcel, who openly favoured this prince, fell a victim to his
ambitious projects.
The dauphin, on quitting Paris, had left behind him many
partisans, who endeavoured to undermine the popularity of
Marcel; and, availing themselves of the discontent of the
Parisians, promised them a general amnesty, if they would
deliver up Marcel and -twelve citizens that would be named.
Upon this offer, Marcel resolved to introduce into Paris some
Enghsh and Navarrese troops, and to give the crown of France
to the king of Navarre. To effect this object, he endeavoured
to get possession of the city gates, with the design of entrust
ing them to men devoted to himself. He first went to the
Porte Saint Denis, and ordered the guards to deliver up the
keys to the treasurer of the king of Navarre. The guards re
fusing to comply, a violent altercation ensued, which drew to
the spot Jean Maillard, the commandant of the quartier, who,
though a partisan of Marcel, approved the refusal to surrender
the keys. Marcel flew into a violent passion ; and Maillard,
indignant at his abusive language, took horse, displayed the
banner of France, and rode through the streets, crying out
Montjoie Saint Denis, au roi et au due, and proclaiming to the
populace that Marcel had formed the plan of opening the gates
of the city to the English. Upon arriving at the Halles a vast
concourse collected round him.
In the mean time, the prevot des marchands, after an un
successful application to the guards of several other gates,
reached the Bastille-Saint- Antoine. At that moment, Maillard,
with a number of his adherents, came up to prevent the sur
render of the keys. He was soon joined by some partisans of

XLII INTRODUCTION.
the dauphin, headed by Pepin des Essarts and Jean de Charny,
who, on arriving at the Bastile, found Marcel, with the keys in
his hand, offering resistance to the assailants. A tumult en
sued, and cries were uttered of a mort, a mort; tuez le prevot
et ses complices. Marcel, thrown into alarm, attempted to
escape ; but Jean de Charny rode up, struck him on the head
with his axe, and laid him at his feet. Fifty-four of his par
tisans were also killed.
Three days after the death of Marcel, the dauphin returned
to Paris, and published an act of amnesty for all offences
against the royal authority. Several officers of the king of
Navarre, however, were put to death, and their bodies, as well
as those of the persons killed at the Bastile, were exposed
naked in the area before the church of Sainte-Catherine-du-
Val, and were afterwards thrown into the Seine.
The king of Navarre, enraged at the frustration of his pro
jects, collected troops, made himself master of several places in
the neighbourhood, blockaded the city, and reduced it to a state
of famine. Provisions rose to an enormous price; a small
barrel of herrings, according to Froissart, was sold for 30
crowns of gold. To famine succeeded a contagious disease,
which carried off a great part of the inhabitants. In the hos
pital of the.H6tel Dieu alone eighty persons died daily.
These domestic evils were followed by others from abroad.
In November, 1359, Edward IIL, king of England, entered
• France with a powerful army, and besieged Paris. The dau
phin shut himself up within the fortifications, which had been
repaired by Marcel, and opposed no resistance to the hostile
troops, which encamped in the plains of Vaugirard and Montr
rouge, and committed dreadful ravages. Edward sent a chalf
lenge to the dauphin, and receiving no answer, maintained
his ground till he was in want of provisions.
On the 8th of May, 1360, peace was concluded at Bretigny,
between the kings of England and France, and ratified at
Calais, on the 24th of October following. Ring John then
returned to Paris, from which he had been absent four years.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XLIII
The inhabitants received him with public rejoicings. The
streets through which he passed were hung with tapestry, and
wine flowed from the fountains. He proceeded to the cathe
dral of Notre Dame, and thence to the Palais, under a canopy
of cloth of gold, borne by the echevins. In testimony of tlieir
joy, the citizens presented to him a service of plate,
Notwithstanding the return of the king, and the conclusion
of peace, Paris, and France in general, continued a prey to in
testine wars, and the pillage of bands of robbers, who long
desolated the kingdom.
In 136A, king John returned to London, where he died on
the 8th of April of the same year. The cause of hjs return is
said to have been the flight of his son, the duke d'Anjou, who
had been left in England as a hostage. The king, to wipe off
the dishonour of his flight, immediately took his place.
During the reign of king John, the law of the curfew
(couvre-feu), established in England in the eleventh century,
Was introduced into France. At eight o'clock in the evening,
" ajl householders were obliged, at the sound of a bell, to extin
guish their fires and lights.
Education and the culture of letters made some progress
under this reign ; and several new arts and useful discoveries
extended the bounds of human knowledge.
Charles V. succeeded his father king John, and was crowned
at Rheims, on the 19th of May, 1364. He was the first ofthe
eldest sons of the kings of France who bore the title of dau
phin. This prince, who, during the captivity of his father, showed
himself weak, crafty, and of bad faith, displayed, after his ac
cession to the throne, such a character of moderation, equity.,
and prudence, that he acquired the surname of le Sage.
At the accession of Charles V., France was in a most der
plorable situation : the king of Navarre, the king of England,
and troops of brigands, called routiers, grande compagnio, and
pcorcheurs, ravaged it in every direction. Although not a war-

XLIV INTRODUCTION.
rior, the king, powerfully seconded by Bertrand Duguesclin,
succeeded in restoring order in his dominions.
Charles V. was a protector of letters and the arts, but im
bibed the errors of astrology. He had a passion for building,
and found in Hugues Aubriot, prevot of Paris, an intelligent
and active man who favoured his propensity.
This monarch, notwithstanding his general prudence, op
pressed his subjects with taxes, which, in the sequel, occa
sioned serious disturbances. Charles V. died on the 16th of
September, 1380, at the Chateau de Beante-sur-Marne, and
was succeeded by
Charles VI., his eldest son, then only twelve years of age.
The minority of this prince, the ambition of his three uncles,
the state of insanity into which he fell, the factious and licen
tious disposition of Isabella of Bavaria his queen, the treach
ery of many of the nobles, and war with the English, were
fruitful sources of calamity to France.
Charles V., by an edict, in 1371, conferred nobility upon all
the citizens of Paris without exception, which, although only
a vain title, was confirmed hy Charles VI., Louis XL, Fran
cis I., and Henry II. Henry IIL, in 1577, limited this dis
tinction to the prevot des marchands and the echevins.
The power of the prevot des marehands was restricted under
Charles V., when several of his functions were assigned to the
prevot of Paris, in consequence of the violent conduct of
Etienne Marcel in the preceding reign.
Charles V. laid a tax on the people, which was found very
oppressive, and which he abolished on the day of his death.
The duke d'Anjou, his brother, regent during the minority of
Charles VI., not only renewed this tax, but imposed a second,
equally unpopular.
On the 8th of October, 1380, about two hundred persons of
the lower classes assembled, and proceeded to the H6tel de
Ville, where they forced the prevot des marchands to accom-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XLV
pany them to the Palais. The duke d'Anjou gave them a fa
vourable answer, and they retired.
In the middle of November following, Charles VI. entered
Paris, where he met with a brilliant reception ; but the duke
d'Anjou, having forgotten his promises, a tumultuous spirit
arose, and the prevot convoked an assembly of the Parisians in
the Parloir aux Bourgeois, where the municipality held their
meetings. Excited by some vehement harangues, three hun
dred armed citizens constrained the prevot to go with them to
the Palais. The regent and the chancellor presented them
selves upon the table de marbre, when the prevot delivered an
address, in which he demanded the abolition of the obnoxious
taxes. The regent answered: " Return home quietly; to
morrow, probably, your desires will be complied with."
In the mean time, some evil-disposed persons excited the
populace to attack the tax-collectors and the Jews. The next
day, before the decree for the abolition of the taxes was issued,
a number of the lowest class of the populace forced the houses
of the tax-collectors, broke open their chests, threw the money
into the street, and destroyed their books. They then repaired
to a street occupied by about forty Jewish pawnbrokers, and
stripped their houses of the clothes, furniture, plate, jewels,
and other articles.
In January 1381, it was rumoured that the taxes were to
be renewed; and on the 28th of February, a man rode
through the streets, proclaiming that the tax would be col
lected on the following day. The populace immediately
assembled, and made oath that they would put to death all the
collectors. The next day the streets resounded with seditious cries; the
people took up arms ; and those who had none forced the doors
of the Hdtel de Ville, and carried off some leaden mallets,
which had been made by order of Charles V. From this cir
cumstance the insurgents were called Maillotins.
The doors of the prisons were broken open, and the pri
soners set at liberty. The tax-collectors were killed without

XLVI INTRODUCTION.
mercy, and their houses stripped of every thing: and some'
were even demolished. The abbey of Saint-Germain-des-s
Pres, where many persons had taken refuge, was attacked, the
doors were forced, several individuals killed, and much valu-i
able property carried off. - <
The rue des Juifs, in which several Jewish families resided,;
was the principal point of assault, and, ,during four days, their
houses were exposed to pillage. The inhabitants had fled with
what effects they could take with them.
These disorders and crimes were followed by the dread of
punishment. The University went to Vincennes, to petition
the king in favour of the city, and were promised that those
who had taken no part in the revolt should not be confounded
with the seditious.
Upon this promise, the prevot de Paris caused the ririg-
leaders to be arrested, and a great number to be executed in
one day ; but the populace, exasperated by this measure, rose
again, and the regent was obliged to enter into a negociation
with them at Saint Denis, when it was agreed that the king
should grant a general pardon, upon receiving the sum of
100,000 livres.
This convention restored tranquillity, and the king made his
entry into Paris in the midst of the acclamations of the people:
The duke d'Anjou departed for Italy, and was succeeded in the
regency by the duke de Bourgogne, who involved the king in a
war with Flanders. This expedition being terminated suc
cessfully, the king arrived at Saint Denis on the 10th of Jar
nuary, 1382.
The prevot des marchands and the principal inhabitants of
Paris waited upon his majesty, and assured him that the city
was tranquil, and that he might enter it with the greatest
safety; but the king and his uncles, with a powerful and vh>
torious army at their command, had determined to punish the
Parisians for the late disturbances. On the 11th of January,
they marched from Saint Denis, at the head of three di
visions of the army, and advanced towards Paris. On learn-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XLVII
ing their approach, the prevot and the echevins went out to
mefet them, and laid at the king's feet the usual presents, and
the keys of the city ; but their offerings were rejected with dis
dain. The sovereign and the princes proceeded to the church
of Notre Dame ; and their troops made themselves masters of
every important post, established guard-houses, and took up
their quarters in the private houses. Three hundred of the
most wealthy inhabitants were apprehended and committed to
prison ; and, a few days after, two citizens were executed with
out any trial. The chains whicli were used to barricade the
streets were carried to Vincennes ; and the Parisians were
enjoined, under pain of death, to surrender their arms.
The duchess of Orleans came to Paris in the hope of pacify
ing the king ; and the rector and leading members of the Uni
versity delivered an address to his majesty in favour of cle
mency. The king appeared to relent, but daily executions still
continued to take place.
On the 27th of January, an ordinance was issued, by which
the king abolished the offices of the prevot des marchands and
the echevins, took possession of their property and revenues,
transferred their functions to the prevot of Paris, and granted the
latter the Hotel de Ville, in the Place de Greve. The trading
companies were abolished, and forbidden to meet ; and the
quarteniers, cinquanteniers, and dixaniers, incorporated for
the defence of the city, were disbanded. On the same day
twelve citizens were put to death.
This deplorable state of things was at length terminated by
a sort of dramatic scene exhibited in the court of the Palais
de Justice.*
After being deprived of its municipal government and civil
rights for twenty-nine years, Paris at length recovered them,
when Charles, VI. re-established the offices ofthe prevot des
marchands and the echevins, and restored to them their reve
nues, jurisdiction, and prerogatives.
• See Vol. II., page 72.

XLVIH INTRODUCTION.
During the latter part of the reign of this monarch, the
tranquillity of Paris was disturbed by the two factions of the
Bourguignons and the Armagnacs.
The duke de Bourgogne, who was at the head ofthe former
party, associated to it both Charles VI. and his queen. The
latter party was headed by the dauphin, and strengthened by
the dukes of Berry and Bourbon, and count Bernard dAr-
magnac, connetable of France, from whom it took the name of
Armagnacs or Arminas.
These two parties aspired to the sovereign power and the
finances of the state; each of them was supported by lords,
knights, and powerful men, and were, in general, equally de
tested in France; at Paris, however, the Bourguignons were
preferred. The Parisians, exasperated at the excesses committed in the
environs of their city by the Armagnacs, conceived for the
dauphin a hatred, which was strengthened by tlie intrigues of
the duke de Bourgogne. Upon the violation of the treaty of
Pbhtoise, by the connetable d'Armagnac, several Parisians, en
couraged hy the.Bourguignons,j went secretly to Pontoise, to
confer with the seigneur de l'lsle Adam, who governed that
town for the Bourguignons, and to arrange with him the dayj
the hour, and the spot under the walls of Paris, where he
should present himself with all the troops he could muster.
During the night of May 28, 1418, l'lsle Adam, at the head
of about eight hundred men, approached the Porte de Buci,
without being perceived. Perrmet le Clerc opened the gate,*
and the troops, favoured by the darkness of the night, ad
vanced silently through Paris towards the Chatelet, where
twelve hundred Parisians, under arms, were waiting to
join them. They all cried out: Notre Dame, la paix'.
Vive le roi, le dauphin, et la paix ! adding, that those who
wished for peace had only to take up arms and unite with
them. See rue Saint Andre-des-Arcs, Vol. III., page 197.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XLIX
The insurgents, whose number continually increased, pro
ceeded to the H6tel de Saint Paul, broke open the doors, and
prevailed upon the king to take horse, and put himself at
their head.
At the intelligence of the entrance of these troops, the Ar
magnacs were panic struck ; and the connetable took refuge in
a poor man's house near his hotel.
Taneguy du Chastel, prevot of Paris, hastened to the hotel
of the dauphin, awoke him, conducted him secretly to the
Bastile, and afterwards conveyed him to Melun. Several of
the same party concealed themselves in the Bastile ; but many
others, not having time to escape, were dragged to the prisons
of the Louvre, the Chatelet, etc. Among the latter was the
chancellor. A few hours after, the Parisians wore, as a party-sign, the
cross of Saint Andrew, which formed the armorial bearings of
the duke de Bourgogne. At the same time, Guy de Bar, one
of the Bourguignons, was elected prevot of Paris.
Shortly after, the Armagnacs, having fortified the Bastile,
made a sally upon the city. They advanced into the rue
Saint Antoine, and, imagining themselves secure of victory,
exclaimed: — Amort! a mort! ville gagnee : vive le roi et le
dauphin ! tuez tous, tuez tous ! Each party, in order to mislead
the populace, called upon the names of the king and the dau
phin. At this moment, Guy de Bar, the new prevot, at the head of
his troops, met the Armagnacs, gave them battle, and, after
having killed about three hundred men, forced the remainder
to retreat into the Bastile.
This attempt of the Armagnacs exasperated the partisans of
the duke de Bourgogne, who went into every house in search
of their enemies, whom they stripped of every thing, and
dragged to prison.
The king, who was not then in his right mind, published
a proclamation by sound of trumpet, enjoining such persons
as knew where the partisans of the connetable d'Armagnac
vol. l. d

L INTRODUCTION.
were concealed, to come and denounce them to the pfevot
of Paris, under pain of being arrested and having their
estates confiscated. This proclamation so alarmed the poor
man who had afforded concealment to the connetable, that he
came and denounced him to the prevot, who immediately
caused him to be apprehended and committed to prison. The
college of Navarre was completely sacked; even the library
was not spared. On the same day, the number of dead
bodies in the streets, exclusive of those massacred in the houses
or thrown into the Seine, was five hundred and twenty-two.
The Parisians would have stopped here, had it not been for
the agents of the duke de Bourgogne, who instigated them to
still more atrocious excesses. To direct them with greaterfa-
cility, these agents determined to unite the Parisians in a fra
ternity. The fraternity of Saint Andre was therefore insti
tuted in the church of Saint Eustache; and each confrere
adorned his head with a garland of roses, of which nearly
eight hundred were made in one day.
On the 12th of June, 1418, the cries of alarme -were again
heard in the city, and a report was spread that the Porte Bor-
det and the Porte de Buci were attacked. The people took
arms, and, forming themselves into troops, marched towards
the gates, but found no enemy.
Soon afterwards, a man named Lambert placed himself at
the head of the populace, and induced them to follow him to
the prisons. They proceeded to the Conciergerie and other
prisons, forced the gates, massacred the prisoners, and dehvered
their naked bodies to the outrages of the infuriated mob.
At the commencement of these massacres, the prevot and the
seigneur de l'lsle Adam in vain united their efforts to prevent
these horrors.
Finding all remonstrances useless, the prevot dared not pro
ceed farther, but said to the ruffians, Mes amis,faites ce qu'il
votes plaira.
The slaughter continued : when the murderers could not
force the prisons, they set fire to them, and the prisoners were

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LI
either suffocated by the smoke, or perished in the flames. The
number of prisoners put to death in the space of twelve hours
was one thousand five hundred and eighteen.
The carnage at length ceased in Paris ; but the Armagnacs
still continued their depredations and massacres in the envi
rons, and deprived the capital of every kind of provisions. A
dreadful scarcity ensued, which rekindled the rage of the in
habitants, and they determined^ to revenge the evils they suf
fered from the Armagnacs without the city, upon those who
were still confined in prison.
On the 21st of August, the Parisians attacked the Grand Cha
telet, with the intention of killing all the prisoners. The latter,
informed of their danger, resisted the assault, by throwing tiles
and stones upon their enemies, who, having placed ladders at
different points, soon scaled the walls. The assailants mas
sacred all the prisoners, or threw them from the towers, and
they were received on pikes or swords by those below. At the
Petit Chatelet the same dreadful scenes were acted.
The Parisians, or rather the leaders of the Bourguignon fac
tion, complained that the Armagnacs who had been confined
in the Bastile were released, and secretly sent out of the city,
in consideration of a heavy ransom. Under this pretext, they
laid siege to the Bastile, and forced an entrance. The duke de
Bourgogne, who had arrived at Paris a few days before, ap
peared desirous to arrest their progress ; he presented himself,
and endeavoured to calm the popular fury ; but, not succeed
ing, he delivered up twenty prisoners who were in the Bastile,
on condition that they should be removed to the Grand Chate
let. Their removal took place at the moment when that prison
was attacked ; and these unfortunate persons were dragged
from the hands of those who escorted them, and torn in
pieces by the populace.
The massacres in the houses continued during the two fol
lowing days. Several females, and even some who were preg
nant, were put to death.
The author of the Journal de Paris in the reign of Charles
d*

fTI INTRODUCTION.
VI., informs us, that these sanguinary proceedings were foh>
lowed by one of the finest processions ever seen. The mur
derers sought to palliate their crimes by associating them with
religious ceremonies.
The scarcity occasioned by the pillage and conflagrations in
the environs of Paris was followed by a contagious disease,
which made such dreadful ravages, that, in the space of five
weeks, fifty thousand of the inhabitants of Paris were car
ried off.
During these massacres, the Parisians replaced in the streets
the chains which had been removed to Vincennes in 1382.
Notwithstanding the commotions and calamities which agi
tated this reign, several wise laws were enacted and many bar
barous customs prohibited. The right of seizing the provisions
and furniture of the inhabitants for the service of the king and
his family, upon their arriving in the capital, was abolished ; but
the continual wars occasioned civilization to retrograde, and
seemed to open a wide career to all the evils of the feudal
system. Charles VI. died on the 22d of October, 1422.
Charles VII. — Charles VI., when in a state of insanity,
had consented, by the treaty of Troyes, of May 21, 1420, to give
his daughter Catherine in marriage to Henry V., king of Eng
land, and to acknowledge him regent of the kingdom, and heir
to the crown of France, to the prejudice of his own son.
By the same treaty, Isabella, queen of Charles, had, as
regent of France, given the kingdom in dowry to the king
of England. In 1418, the queen dissolved the Parlement and
created a new one, which, in 1420, registered the treaty, and
issued a decree by which the dauphin was for ever exiled.
. Upon the death of Charles VI., an infant son of the king of
England by Catherine was proclaimed king of France. His
uncle, the duke of Bedford, was appointed regent of the king
dom, and the duke of Clarence, governor of Paris.
The duke of Bedford compelled all orders of the state to
take an oath of allegiance to the young king ; and the public
acts began with the formula: Henri, par la grace de Dieu, roi

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. Mil
de France et d'Angleterre. The English governed Paris and a
great part of France during nearly fifteen years.
At length, by the extraordinary patriotism of Joan of Arc,
the Maid of Orleans, Charles VII. was enabled lo raise an
army and march against Paris. On the 8th of September,
1429, this army, consisting of about twelve thousand men,
and headed by Joan of Arc, attacked the city wall between
the Porte Saint Honore and the Porte Saint Denis. The attack
was vigorous ; but, after four hours fighting, the French were
compelled to retreat. The Maid of Orleans was wounded,
and her standard-bearer killed.
On the 13th of April, 1436, the count de Richemont and the
count de Dunois, secretly favoured by some of the inhabitants
of Paris, made themselves masters of the city, and put the
.English to the sword.
Charles VII. made his solemn entry into the capital, amidst
public rejoicings, on the 12th of November, 1437. '
Voluptuous and weak, this monarch suffered himself to be
governed by the lords who had concurred in his restoration ;
and such was their ascendancy, that Charles dared neither re
press their seditious projects, nor punish their excesses and .vio
lence. Under this reign very few public institutions were founded at
Paris. The Greek language was first taught in 1458, by Gre
goire de Tipherne, a disciple of Emmanuel Chrysolore. The
moral condition of the country was at as low a pitch as in the
eleventh and twelfth centuries. The clergy were ignorant,
licentious, and arrogant ; and the nobles cruel, haughty, and
oppressive. In 1437, wolves had multiplied so greatly in the neighbour
hood of Paris, that they entered the city by the river, and de
voured fourteen or fifteen persons. In the following year they
again suddenly entered the city, killed four women, and bit
seventeen other individuals, eleven of whom died of their
wounds. There was one formidable wolf in particular, called
Courtaud because he had no tail, that became an object of uni-

LIV INTRODUCTION.
versal dread. When any one was leaving the city it was said,—
Gardez-vous de Courtaud. He was spoken of, says an old author,
as a larron des bois, ou d'ung cruel capitaine, This animal was
at length killed, and his body carried about Paris as a show.
Charles VII. having retired to Mehun-sur-Yeres, died on
the 22d of July, 1461, in consequence, according to some
writers, of having fasted too long, through a dread of being poi
soned by the agents of his son.
Louis XI. succeeded his father Charles VII. This, monarch,
from the firmness of his character and his unremitting efforts to
check the power of the nobility, may be compared to Philippe-
le-Bel ; but Louis was less headstrong, more superstitious, and
less haughty. Louis attacked the persons of the nobles, and
persecuted them with fury. Philip attacked the feudal system
itself, by establishing useful institutions. Both, however, con
tributed to diminish the slavery of their country.
This monarch possessed knowledge superior to most men of
his age. He understood Latin, protected letters, and patro
nised the learned. He was, however, cruel, despotic, and su
perstitious in the extreme.
Under this reign many useful institutions arose in France.
The art of printing was introduced; medical science made
considerable progress, and silk manufactories were established.
Sculpture and architecture followed the progressive inarch of
letters ; and painting on glass and the illumination of manu
scripts were carried to a high degree of perfection.
According to a calculation of Dulaure, the population of
Paris at this time was about one hundred and fifty thousand
souls. The following account of the entry of Louis XI. into his
capital, after his coronation, will afford some idea of the manners
of the Parisians, and the state of their civilization at that per
riod: Louis XI. having been crowned at Rheims on the 15th of
August, 1461, proceeded to Paris, and made his solemn entry
by the faubourg Saint Denis, where he was ket by the bishop

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LV
of Paris, the University, the Parlement, the prevot of Paris, the
chambre des comptes, the prevot des marchands, and the
echevins, dressed in robes of damask lined with fur, who pre
sented to him the keys of the Porte Saint Denis. Upon arriving
in front of the church of Saint Lazare, a herald on horseback,
called Loyal Cosur, wearing a costume ornamented with the
city arms, approached the king, and presented to him five
ladies richly dressed, and mounted on five horses with hous
ings bearing the city arms. The ladies had each, as a sign and
name, one of the five letters whicli compose the word Paris,
and represented a scene analogous to the occasion, and the
characters which they sustained. The king, wearing a violet
coloured tunic covered with a robe of white satin, and a small
cliaperon loquete, and mounted on a white horse, was accom
panied by the duke of Orleans, the duke de Bourgogne, the duke
de Charolois, the dukes of Bourbon and Cleves, and the counts
of Angouleme, Saint Pol and Dunois. The horses had housings
of damask, velvet, and cloth of gold, lined with ermine, and
adorned with jewels, silver and gold.
As the procession passed the Porte Saint Denis, there was
displayed above the arch a large plated ship, bearing the city
arms. In this ship were the trois etats. At the extremities
were two personages representing Justice and Equity, who per
formed a dramatic composition, or recited verses. On the top
of the mast was a man clothed in a royal mantle, and attended
hy two angels.
At the Fontaine du Ponceau, a new spectacle was presented,
which is thus described by a contemporary writer : — " On y
voyait des hommes sauvages qui se combattaient et faisaient
plusieurs contenances, et il y avoit encore trois belles filles,
faisant personages de sirenes, toutes nues, et disaient de petits
motets et bergerettes. Et pres d'eux jouaient plusieurs bas
instrumens, qui rendaient de grand melodies. Et pour bien
raffraichir les entrans en ladite ville, y avoit divers conduits en
ladite fontaine, jettans hit, vin, et ypocras, dont chacun buvait
qui voulait."

LVI INTRODUCTION.
The king and his attendants arrived near the Hopital-derla-,
Trinite,'where the Confreres de la Passion represented a piece
which, according to the same author, was " une passion a
personnages, et sans parler, et Dieu etendu en la croix et les
deux larrons a dextra et a sinestra."
Farther on in the rue Saint Denis, near the Porte aux
Peintres, were personages very richly dressed.
At the Fontaine des Innocents were huntsmen who, accom
panied by several dogs, pursued a stag.
At the boucherie du Grand Chatelet, was an extensive plat
form, on which appeared the bastile of Dieppe, which was
captured from the English in 1443, by Louis XI., then
dauphin. When the king was passing, some men, repre-
¦ senting the French troops, attacked the bastile, and made
themselves masters of it. Those who acted the part of the
English were all taken, and had tlieir throats cut. " The bar
barity of the age," says Dulaure, " makes one doubt whether
this latter scene was not real."
On the Pont au Change, two hundred dozen of birds were
set at liberty. From hence the king proceeded to Notre Dame,
and thence to the Palais.
Louis XI. was in continual apprehension of death.* Towards
the end of his reign, this fear induced him to shut himself up in
the Chateau du Plessis-lesrTours, which he fortified with walls,
ditches, and iron gates, and surrounded with gibbets upon
which bodies were suspended in order to inspire his enemies
with dread. In this state of voluntary imprisonment he
expired on' the 30th of August, 1483, in the sixtieth year of
his age.
Charles VIII. succeeded his father Louis XI. at the age
of thirteen years. He was mild, affable, courageous and
beneficent, but his government was weak. With but little
difficulty he conquered the kingdom of Naples, and lost it
again as easily as he had acquired it. The result was a pro
tracted war, equally disastrous to both countries.
* See rue Saint Andre-des-Arcs, Vol. HI., page 197.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LVII
Charles was the first prince who gave permanency and a
regular organization to the Council of State.
In this reign the venereal disease was introduced into France.
The public establishments of this period were very few.
Charles VIII. died on the 7th of April, 1498, in consequence
of a blow on the head which he received in passing under a low
gateway leading to the ditches of the chateau of Amboise.
Lotris XII. succeeded Charles VIII. This prince was dis
tinguished by a character of magnanimity without pride,
goodness devoid of weakness, and equity without rigour. By the
soundness of his judgment, his strict morality, and his zeal for
the public prosperity, he far excelled all the monarchs that
had preceded him. He administered justice to as full an extent
as it was possible under a government still fettered, by the
feudal system ; and during his reign the nobles began to mani
fest fidelity, equity and greatness of soul.
The useful institutions founded by Louis XI. made consi
derable progress during this period.
A violent malady, with which Louis XII. was attacked, car
ried him to the grave on the 1st of January, 1515. " He died,"
says a modern author, " too soon for the prosperity and real
glory of France."
Francis I. was proclaimed king at the death of Louis XII.
This monarch protected aU the useful and scientific institutions
established by his royal predecessors, and promoted with such
energy the cultivation of literature and the arts, that he
obtained the title of Pere des Lettres.
One ofthe most remarkable events of this reign was the bat
tle of Pavia, fought on the 24th of February, 1525, when the
French army was completely routed by the emperor Charles
V., and Francis I. made prisoner. He was detained till the
21st of February of the foUowing year, when he was set at
liberty, in virtue of a treaty concluded with the emperor.
During the king's absence, his mother, Louise de Savoie, duchess
of Angouleme, was regent of France.

IVHI INTRODUCTION.
Francis I., during great part of his reign, suffered himself to
be governed by unprincipled ministers, among whom was An
toine Duprat, who, as a reward of the basesfdeeds, was created
cardinal, legate of the pope, and chancellor of France: it was
he who succeeded in inducing the king to sign, on the 14th of
December, 1517, the celebrated concordat.
Shortly after the appearance of Martin Luther in Germany,
the new doctrines began to spread in Paris. Cardinal Duprat,
imagining that he could suppress them, prevailed on the doctors
of the Sorbonne to issue aMecree by which Luther and his doc
trines were condemned. Lutheranism, however, gained ground
in France ; it was embraced by the bishop of Meaux, several
doctors ofthe Sorbonne, the queen-mother, and even the king.
Its progress alarmed the court of Rome; and chancellor
Duprat prohibited sacred books or works upon religious sub
jects to be printed in France in the vulgar tongue. The prohi
bition excited the public curiosity, and served the cause it was
intended to destroy.
At Meaux a considerable' number of learned convertshad
taken up their residence near the bishop, and that town may
be considered as the cradle of the reformed religion in France ;
but a dispute having arisen between the bishop and the corde
liers, the latter denounced the former as a heretic ; upon which
he ostensibly abandoned the new doctrines, and appeared to
persecute 'those whom he had before countenanced. The
society of reformers at Meaux was then dispersed; and several,
either through fear or interest, renounced the opinions of
Luther. The first act of severity exercised against the converts to the
reformed religion was in 1525, when Jean le Clerc, who had
torn from the church door a buU of the pope relative to in
dulgences, and placed another paper there in its stead, was
flogged, on three successive days, at Paris, and afterwards at
Meaux. His accomplices suffered the same punishment.
Jacques de Pavanes, a young man of considerable literary

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LIX
attainments, was the first protestant put to death in Paris. A
decree of the Parlement in 1525, condemned him to be burnt
alive in the Place de Greve for heresy.
Towards the end of the year 1526, the choristers of the
cathedral of Notre Dame made a procession, in which a woman
on horseback was attended by personages representing doctors
of divinity, who carried inscriptions hearing the name of
Luther, and were followed by persons dressed like devils,
who tormented and insulted the woman. This exhibition,
which was intended to represent religion tormented by the
learned and by devils, displeased the king, in consequence of
which it was prohibited.
In 1529, Louis de Berquin published some works at Paris,
which displeased the doctors of the Sorbonne. He was im
prisoned, and upon refusing to retract, was hung and after
wards burned in the Place de Greve. During the two following
years the persecution relaxed; but in 1533, after the death
of the queen-mother, it revived with greater fury. Maitre
Alexandre and Jean Pointel were burned alive in the Place
Maubert. The queen of Navarre, sister of Francis I., having embraced
the reformed, religion, caused some books to be printed, which
so enraged the doctors of the Sorbonne, that they declaimed
against them from the pulpit, and acted a tragedy at the college
of Navarre, in which that princess was represented as a fury.
The tragedy was suppressed, and some of the actors punished.
The rector of the university publicly defending the queen
of Navarre's books, the Parlement, of which Pierre Lizet,
a creature of cardinal Duprat, was president, summoned him
to their bar, together with a law-student, the afterwards cele
brated John Calvin. The former took refuge at Basle, and the
latter at Saintonge. The learned men whom the king had
induced to come to his court were cited before the Parlement,
and enjoined not to translate the scriptures into the vulgar
tongue. Francis I. yielded by turns to the one party and to the

LX INTRODUCTION.
other. At length the reformers took an injudicious step,
which drew down upon them the most violent persecution.
Some enthusiasts, on the 18th of October, 1534, posted up
bills, in the public places of Paris, which contained violent de
clamations against the most revered ceremonies ofthe Roman
church ; and carried their imprudence so far as to fix one
upon the door of the king's chamber at Blois.
The king, greatly exasperated, came to Paris, and by letters-
patent, dated January 13, 1535, abolished printing, and com
manded Morin, the lieutenant criminel, to arrest all the pro
testants in the capital. He also ordained a grand procession
on the 21st ofthe same month, in which the relics of the dif
ferent churches and monasteries made a conspicuous figure. Af
ter mass at Notre Dame, his majesty dined in the grand hall of
the bishop's palace, where he summoned before him the Parle
ment, the university, the magistrates, etc., remonstrated with
them upon the progress of protestantism, and recommended
them to denounce to the secular courts, and to prosecute with
rigour, all the malversans in religious matters. The same day
six protestants were burned alive, after suffering the most cruel
torture. By an ordinance of the 29th of January following, Francis
forbade aU persons to afford an asylum to the protestants, under
pain of being burned alive, and gave his law a retrospective
operation. At the same time he established a Tribunal d'in^
quisition and a Chambre ardente ; the former was to examine
persons suspected of heresy, and the latter to determine their
guilt and pronounce the punishment. The judges of the
Tribunal d' inquisition were appointed by the pope; tliose of
the Chambre ardente were members of the Parlement.
This persecution cost the lives of many Parisians, and occa
sioned a great number to emigrate. At the same period the
surveillance of books and their authors was exercised with
redoubled zeal.
The German princes professing the reformed religion re
monstrated with the king of France, who replied that the pro-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXf
testants were not punished for their religious opinions, but
because they troubled public order.
This horrible persecution gave a more active movement to
the progress of protestantism. The emigrants carried the new
opinions wherever they went, and an interest in their favour was
excited by their sufferings. Several priests and monks at Paris
became converts.
In the mean time the Parlement and the inquisitors pro
ceeded with new rigour against the victims of their intolerance,
and every mode of torture was invented lo prolong their
sufferings.* Francis, upon his death-bed, repented of the intolerance and
cruelty that had suUied the lustre of his reign, and recommend
ed his son to distrust the house of Lorraine. Henry II. disre
garded the counsel of his father, and, suffering himself to be
guided by the cardinal de Lorraine and the Guises, persecuted
the protestants with greater severity. The year 1548 is
remarkable for the number of victims condemned to the stake
by the Chambre ardente.
The cardinal de Lorraine obtained from the pope a bull,
dated April 26, 1557, for the establishment of an inquisition
organised like that of Spain, and possessing the same powers ;
but the Parlement refused to enregister it, and the project was
abandoned. The year 1559, the last of Henry's reign, was horribly dis
tinguished by the number of both sexes and all ages condemned
to the stake.
At length the persecution ceased. Henry's successor having
appointed Michel de l'Hopital chanceUor of France, that
upright and independent counciUor obtained an edict, dated
March 8, 1560, which set at liberty all prisoners detained for
religious opinions. After thirty-seven years persecution, the
protestants were tolerated in the exercise of their worship.
The nobility, who through conviction, interest or vengeance,
joined the protestant party, still displayed many vices, ravaged
* See rue de t'Esirapade, Vol. III., page 238. ,

LXII INTRODUCTION.
the country, pillaged and burned churches and convents, and
thus degraded the cause to which they had associated them-
selves. A civU war, which endured nearly thirty-five years,
was the consequence.
The most remarkable events of the reign of Francis I., be
sides those just noticed, are the revolt and conspiracy of the
duke de Bourbon, connetable of France ; the wars for the con
quest of the Milanese ; the massacre of the inhabitants of
Merindole, Cabrieres and twenty adjacent villages; and -the in
terview, in 1520, between Henry VIII. of England and the
king of France, near Guignes. This interview was called the
Champ du drap cf or,* on account of the magnificence dis-
played.f The court of Francis I. was equaUy distinguished by splen
dour and licentiousness. Before his reign, the prostitutes
attached to the court were taken from the lower classes of
society, but this monarch replaced them by women of quality.
He authorised the establishment of lotteries, and considerably
augmented the taxes. In 1541, when the marriage of Jeanne
d'Albret, the king's niece, with the duke of Cleves, was cele
brated at Chatelleraud, the splendour was so great and money
was squandered with such profusion, that the finances of the
country experienced a considerable shock. To cover the de
ficiency, a duty was laid upon salt in several of the southern
provinces. Francis I. died of the venereal disease, at RambouiUet, on the
31st of March, 1547, and was succeeded by his son
Henry II. The imprudence and vices of this prince proved
a source of multiplied disasters to France, and opened a vast
field to intestine wars, massacres, and calamities. Guided
by de Lorraine and some other cardinals, he persecuted the
* This interview between Henry VIII. and Francis I. has been en
graved in England after a picture of the time.
f Martin du Bellay, in his Memoirs, says that most of the gentlemen
sold their estates to appear honourably at this meeting, and* that several
carried their mills, forests, and meadows upon their bachs.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXIII
protestants, and impeded the progress of light by the suppres
sion of books and the punishment of booksellers and printers.
He likewise restored the barbarous practice of trial by battle,
which his predecessors had found so difficult to abolish.
On the 29th of June, 1559, at a tournament given at the
H6tel de TourneUes, Henry received a wound below the left
eye from the count de Montgomery's lance, of which he died on
the 10th of July following.
Francis II. , first husband of Mary Queen of Scots, succeeded
his father Henry II., at the age of sixteen years. Catherine de
Medicis, mother of the young king, favoured the faction of the
Guises, who were the creatures of the courts of Rome and
Spain, and who, for half a century, involved France in civil
wars in which torrents of blood were] spilt. Soon after the
accession of Francis to the throne, a war, at first named guerre
de religion, broke out. Michel de l'Hopital, being elevated to
the dignity of chancellor of France, succeeded in moderating
the fury of the parties.
Francis II. died at Orleans, on the 5th of December, 1560,
after a reign of sixteen months and twenty-four days, during
which the only estabhshment founded at Paris was an
hospital. Charles IX., at the age of ten years, succeeded his brother
Francis II. The commencement of this reign seemed to augur
favourably for the destiny of France ; but the chancellor de
l'Hdpital had to combat the powerful faction of the Guises,
which finaUy triumphed. Catherine de Medicis, queen-regent,
after several years hesitation between the two parties, suffered
herself to be governed by the cardinal de Lorraine. L'Hopital,
finding that his efforts to arrest the evils which threatened
France were fruitless, abandoned the court.
The house of Valois being about to become extinct, and the
pope, the king of Spain, and the family of Lorraine having
an interest in the destruction of the house of Bourbon, a vast
conspiracy was formed against the latter and the protestants,
whose opinions alarmed all Spain and Italy.

LXIV INTRODUCTION.
Such was the disposition of the courts of Madrid and Rome
towards the house of Bourbon, when, in 1565, pope Pius IV.
arranged the celebrated interview at Bayonne, between the
duke of Albe, as plenipotentiary of the king of Spain, and
Charles IX. accompanied by the queen-mother. The mas
sacre of the protestants was then determined, but not so
secretly as was supposed, for the prince of Navarre (afterward*
Henry IV.), then only twelve years of age, being always near
Catherine de Medicis, overheard part ofthe resolutions, which
he made known to his mother ; and the latter communicated
them to the prince de Conde and admiral de Coligni. The
chiefs of the protestant party took measures to avert the storm
which threatened them; and, in order to gain the king and
queen-mother to their interest, formed the project of forcibly
carrying them off from Meaux.
This daring attempt proving unsuccessful, a war ensued,
to which an end was put in 1568, by a treaty, of peace
caUed la paixfourree. Six months after, the war was renewed ;
and on the 13th of March, 1569, the battle of Jarnac was
fought, in which the prince de Conde was made prisoner, and
afterwards assassinated by Montesquiou. Admiral de Coligni
then became chief of the protestant party, and obtained some
advantages in battle ; but a treaty of peace, called la paix
boiteuse, was concluded on the 15th of August, 1570.
The protestant and catholic chiefs regarded each other with
extreme jealousy. To carry into execution the project settled at
Bayonne, it was necessary to draw the protestants into a snare.
Catherine de Medicis took upon her to execute this difficult
scheme. After long resistance, admiral de Coligni was prevailed
upon to go to court, where he was loaded with honours. The
queen of Navarre with her son followed his example.
At this period a secret council was held at Blois, at which
queen Catherine, the cardinal de Lorraine, the duke de
Guise, and several others of the same party were present. At
this council the means of executing the plot formed against

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXV
Coligni and the other protestant chiefs were taken into con
sideration. The court departed from Blois for Paris, to make preparations
for the marriage of Marguerite de Valois with the prince of
Navarre. Soon after their arrival, the queen of Navarre died ;
according to some in consequence of fatigue, and according
to others, from poison having been given her by Catherine's
perfumer.* This event might have awakened the suspicions of Coligni,
but, blinded by the promises of the court, he imagined him
self secure.
The cardinal de Lorraine, seeing the fatal period of the mar
riage approach, uncertain of success, and fearing for his personal
safety, repaired to Rome, and charged cardinal Pelve, who
resided at Paris, to dispatch couriers to inform him of the pro
gress of the conspiracy. The letters of the cardinal Pelve were
intercepted and shown to Coligni, who, althongh the project
of the massacre was fully declared, could not believe the king
and queen guilty of such diabolical treachery.
, To remove all suspicion, the court multiplied its deceptions.
The Guises, dissatisfied with the reception given to Coligni,
threatened to retire from court. The protestants were informed
of their discontent and threatening. The Spanish ambassador
went to the king's council, and protested against the project of
attacking Flan ders. Charles IX. and the queen-mother openly
disavowed the project, and afterwards told Coligni secretly
that they intended to execute it, and assigned various reasons
for delaying its execution. A letter, which was said to have come
from Rome, announced that, through the good offices of the
cardinal de Lorraine, the pope had removed the obstacles
which opposed the marriage of Marguerite with the prince of
Navarre, and that the dispensation would be immediately sent
off. This letter was a forgery.
The preparations for the nuptial ceremony then proceeded
with activity, and attracted a great number of distinguished
* See rue de Grenelle-Saint-Honore, Vol. III., page 247.
VOL. I. c

LXVI INTRODUCTION.
personages. The young prince de Conde, cousin ofthe king of
Navarre, who had recently married Marie de Cleves, came to
Paris, accompanied by a numerous train of Protestant lords.
Others came from all parts ofthe kingdom, and, notwithstand
ing the cautions given them, rushed headlong into the snare.
The conspirators, in their secret meetings, proposed several
schemes, which varied according to the places where they
were held and the persons who attended. At court it was
proposed to kill the protestant chiefs, and set the others at
variance with the Guises ; these two parties were to effect
each other's destruction, and to involve the Montmorencies in
their ruin. Those who took counsel with Catherine were dis
posed to sacrifice at a blow the protestants, the Montmorencies
and the Guises, by causing them to attack each other; whilst
the king, a spectator of the massacre, was to issue from the
Louvre with troops, and put the conquering party to the sword.
At all the meetings it was agreed that admiral de Coligni should
fall. At length it was decided to communicate to the dukede
Guise the determination of murdering the admiral, but to
withhold from him the rest of the plot. The duke eagerly
embraced the opportunity of revenging himself upon a man
whom he detested, and whose existence thwarted his ambitious
projects. He found without difficulty an assassin amongst the
individuals of his suite ; one Maurevert, already practised in this
execrable employment, undertook to kill the admiral.*
Whilst Charles IX. and the queen-mother were arranging
every thing for the execution of their infernal plot, exhibitions,
fetes and baUets were in preparation, to celebrate the nuptials
of the king of Navarre.
On the 18th of August, 1572, the marriage was celebrated
with great pomp at the church of Notre-Dame. The fetes,
* A striking contrast is presented in the character of one of the pro
vincial governors, who upon receiving orders from Charles IX. to extei-
minate the protestants, wrote in reply :— Sire, apres avoir recu la lettre ii
votre majeste, j'ai assemble tu garnison et lui ai communique vos ordres; /«
trouve en eux des fideles soldats, des citoyens devoues, mais pas an assassin.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXVII
masquerades,* balls, and banquets given on this occasion occu
pied the court during four successive days.
The duke de Montmorency, seeing Paris a prey to disorders,
and dreading the enmity of the Guises, quitted the city.
Admiral de Coligni would gladly have foUowed his example ;
but he had business of importance to settle with the king.
On the 22d of August, Coligni, after assisting at the
council, was returning ' to his hotel, in the rue Bethisy,
when he met the king coining from a chapel in front of the
Louvre. His majesty invited him to go to an adjacent ten
nis-court, where the duke de Guise was playing with Te-
ligni, the admiral's son-in-law. Tlie game being finished,i
Coligni withdrew, accompanied by twelve gentlemen, whoi
were to dine with him. He walked on slowly, and read a paper
which had been just presented to him. Upon arriving in the rue
des Fosses-Saint-Germain-1'Auxerrois, opposite ahouse occupied
by one ViUemur, formerly tutor to the duke de Guise, a
musket charged with two baUs was fired at him. One ball
carried away the fore-finger of the right-hand, and the other
wounded his left arm. Coligni, without betraying emotion,
pointed out the house from whence the shot came, begged of
the gentlemen to inform the king of what had occurred, and,
supported by his servants, walked home.
Upon searching the house of VUlemur, the musket was
found, but the assassin Maurevert had fled by a back door,
and escaped on horseback.
On learning this event, the king exclaimed in an angry
tone : — " Shall I never have peace ? what, always fresh
troubles!" threw down his racket, and retired to the Louvre.
The duke de Guise quitted the tennis-court, and departed from
Paris. The king of Navarre and the prince de Conde proceeded im
mediately to the admiral's house, and assisted in dressing his
wounds. They went afterwards to the king, complained of
* See Vol. II., page 17.

tXVIII INTRODUCTION.
the atrocious deed, and begged permission to depart from
Paris, since neither themselves nor their friends were in safety.
The king declared with an oath, that the authors and accom
plices of the crime should be punished in an exemplary man
ner, and entreated the princes not to leave the court. The
queen-mother, who was present, spoke to the same effect.
Charles IX. gave immediate orders to the prevot of Paris to
pursue the assassin and his accomplices, to shut all the city
gates except two, and to aUow the protestant lords and gen-i
tlemen to reside in the same quarter as the admiral, in order
that they might be protected by the soldiers of his guard. Being
afterwards informed that Coligni had a communication to
make to him, the king went to his hotel, accompanied hy the
queen-mother, his brothers, and a numerous train of courtiers:
" The wound is yours, the pain is mine," said the king to the
admiral: "I will revenge myself in so terrible a manner, that
it shaU never be effaced from the memory of man," etc.
Mutual protestations of friendship were exchanged at this
interview. The king and queen, having approached the ad
miral's bed, held a long conversation with him in a low voice.
The admiral afterwards complained that the last treaty of paci
fication was infringed uponby the catholics. The king rephed
that his greatest desire was the execution of the treaty. " I
have," added he, " sent commissioners to enforce its execution
rigorously, as my mother can testify ." "That is true,"
answered the queen. " Yes," replied Coligni, " but among
these commissioners, there are some who have condemned me
to be hanged, and have offered a reward of fifty thousand
crowns for my head." " Well! we wiU send others whom
you shall not suspect," rejoined the king ; and to elude further
conversation upon the subject, he added: " Mon Pere, you
irritate yourself too much ; it wiU be injurious to your health."
The king returned to the Louvre. The protestants held a
meeting, at which Jean de Ferrieres said that the admiral's
wound was the first act of a tragedy whose denouement would
he the massacre of all his friends; and suggested several rea-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. I.X1X
ions to induce them to leave Paris immediately; but the
young and imprudent Teligni defended so warmly the king's
good intentions, that he succeeded in gaining over to his opi
nion most of the persons present.
The next day (August 23), in consequence of fresh traces of
the plot being discovered, a second meeting was held in the
chamber of the admiral. De Ferrieres renewed his proposal;
but Teligni, the king of Navarre, and the prince de Conde, all
young, unsuspecting, and inexperienced, opposed- it vehe
mently. In the mean time, the king, the queen, and the other chiefs
of this execrable plot, held a council at the Louvre, to decide
upon the extent of the massacre, and whether the king of Na
varre and the prince de Conde should be included in the ge
neral slaughter.
On the same evening bands of armed men were observed in
the vicinity of the Louvre. " The Guises seek to stir up the
populace," said the king to the alarmed protestants ; " I wiU put
an end to it."
The protestants complained that great quantities of arms
had been carried to the Louvre ; but the king replied that they
were intended for a military representation, which was to be
given in the palace.
On the same day, the king sent several of his gentlemen and
the queen of Navarre, his sister, to visit Coligni ; he also or
dered the assassins to be prosecuted, and gave a cool reception,
in public, to the duke de Guise, who pretended to be angry, and
to leave Paris.
Under pretence of giving the protestants guards to protect
them against the Guises, the king sent quarteniers into all the
hotels where they lodged, to ascertain the name and abode of
each. At the hotel of the admiral guards were placed;
but they were under the command of Cosseins, his sworn
enemy. During the night, the duke de Guise was appointed to the
chief direction of the massacre. He stationed round the

LXX INTRODUCTION.
Louvre the Swiss troops and some French companies, with
strict orders' to prevent any servant of the king of Navarre or
the prince de Conde from going out of the Louvre. Cosseins,
who was on guard at Coligni's hotel, received similar orders; >
Jean Charon, prevot des marchands, was ordered by thedtike
to enjoin the captains of the quartiers to arm their companies,
and march at midnight to the H6tel de ViUe. Several other
arrangements were made. The members of the secret council
were distributed in different parts of Paris, each of whom was
to direct the massacre at the point assigned to him. The duke
de Guise reserved to himself the quartier in which the admiral
resided. At the approach of the moment when the execrable crime
was to be perpetrated, Catherine de Medicis, dreading the
king's irresolution, went to his chamber, and finding him still
hesitate, reproached him with suffering to escape the opportu
nity of triumphing over his enemies wbich God offered him.
The king, taking his mother's remarks as a reproach bf pu
sillanimity, consented to all her proposals. Catherine, appre
hensive that when he had become more cool he might change
his mind, resolved that the signal for the massacre should be
giye,n an hour before the time .fixed.
Every thing was arranged for its execution. At the Hotel de
Ville,' Marcel, formerly prevot des marchands, harangued the
inhabitants, who had assembled together in arms.
¦ .The Louvre, in which the king of Navarre and the prince
fle Conde were shut up with their wives, was filled with armed
men ; numerous troops surrounded that palace, and Strong de
tachments were stationed in the adjacent streets.
Some protestants, who lodged near the admiral's hotel,
awakened by these extraordinary movements, went out to
ascertain the cause, and, upon approaching the Louvre, were
massacred. Catherine de Medicis eagerly embraced this op
portunity to hasten the attack. " It is no longer possible," said
she to the king, " to restrain the ardour of the troops; tumults
will ensue, of which we shall have cause to repent; it is time

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXXI
to give the signal." The king ordered the tocsin of the
church of Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois to be sounded.
At two o'clock on the morning of the 24th of August, the
day on which the catholics celebrate the festival of St. Bartho
lomew, the massacre commenced in the quarters nearest to the
Louvre. The duke de Guise, accompanied hy his minious, went im
mediately to the hotel of admiral de Coligni, knocked at the
door, and demanded admission in the king's name. A gentle
man descended and opened the door. Cosseins, stabbed this
gentleman, and ordered into the court-yard the guards, who
stabbed or shot all that presented themselves. The admiral,
and those who were with him, finding that they were lost,
resigned themselves to death.
One of Coligni's gentlemen entered the room, and said : —
" My lord, God caUs us to himself. The house is forced, and
resistance is vain." The admiral replied : " I have long been
ready to die : as for you, save yourselves if possible ; you can
not save me." Several profited by this advice, and escaped by
the roof.
Four Swiss soldiers, however, offered resistance to the as
sassins ; but the traitor Cosseins soon removed this obstacle,
and forced the door of Coligni's chamber.
A German, named Besme, approached Coligni, who had just
got out of bed, and holding the point of his sword to his
throat, said — "Are not you the admiral?" "I am," repUed
Coligni, with firmness ; and then looking at the sword, he
added : — " Young man, you should respect my old age and in
firmities ; but you can only shorten my life a few days."
Besme plunged the sword into his body, and struck him with
it several times in the face.
The duke de Guise, who, with several other catholic lords,
was waiting in the court, exclaimed: " Besme, have you
finished?" Besme answered, " It is done." Guise rejoined :
" Monsieur d'Angouleme will not believe it till he sees it with
his own eyes ; throw the body out of the window." The ad-

LXXII INTRODUCTION.
miral's body was then thrown into the court-yard. D'Angou
leme and Guise doubting whether it was the body, the face
being disfigured with wounds and blood, wiped it with their
handkerchiefs. Guise said, " It is he, indeed ;" and after
having trodden the head under his feet, remounted his horse,
and departed. The duke then cried out in the streets :
."Courage, soldiers, we have begun weU; let us go to the
others; the king commands it: it is his express command; such
is his will!"
After this bloody exploit, the bell of the Palais answered
that of Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois ; the streets resounded with
the cries of to arms ! and the massacre became general.
The duke de Guise and his followers traversed the city, ex
citing the populace lo join in the massacre; and, to induee
them the more, declared that Coligni and his party had con
spired against the king and the princes ; that, in ordering them
to be put to death, the king had only adopted a measure to save
his own life ; that the enemies of the throne and the country
were not to be spared, and that their property might be plun
dered by the people.
Being thus authorised hy the king, the mob gave themselves
«p to every kind of excess. They entered Coligni's house,
dragged his body about thestreets, andafterwards hung it up by
the thighs on the gibbet of Montfaucon. After it hadremained
there several days, the duke de Montmorency, his relation and
friend, had it taken down, and interred at Chantilly.
A writer of that time says : " The queen mother, in order
to feast her eyes, went to see the dead body of the admiral, on
the gibbet of Montfaucon, accompanied hy her sons, her
daughter, and her son-in-law."
By order of the court, the head was cut off, embalmed, and
sent to Rome in token of, triumph.
Teligni had escaped by the roof; but he was perceived by
the duke d' Anjou's guards, vho seized and put him to death.
Whilst, in the streets of Paris, the doors were forced,
the inhabitants murdered, and their bleeding bodies thrown

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXXI1I
out of the windows ; whUst massacre and pillage were urged
on without ceasing ; whilst shrieks of pity and of agony met
the ear from every quarter — similar scenes were passing at the
Louvre. The royal palace afforded no shelter to the victims.
As soon as the massacre commenced, Nancey, captain of the
guards, entered with a numerous troop into the ante-chambers
of the king of Navarre and the prince de Conde, carried off
all the arms, drove out of the apartments the gentlemen
and servants attached to those princes, who were still in
bed, and conducted them to the gate of the Louvre. These
unfortunate individuals invoked the promises which the king
had made them, but their invocations were vain : the king
himself, from one of the windows, took pleasure in seeing them
murdered by the Swiss troops, and cried to the executioners to
spare none of them. The massacre was carried on in the
Louvre during the whole of the night. A gentleman, named
Tejan, bleeding from the wounds which had been given him
hy the swords or halberds of the patrole, threw himself upon
the bed of the queen of Navarre, who, fiUed with alarm, fell
with him on the bedside, and thus Saved his life.
At day-break Charles IX. placed himseU1 at a window of the
H6tel du Petit Bourbon, which projected upon the bank of the
Seine,* and, with carbines charged for the purpose, fired upon
the miserable fugitives, who, having escaped the dagger, were
swimming across the .river for safety ; and to encourage the
assassins, he incessantly exclaimed: "Kill, kill; let us fire;
Mordieu! they escape."
The same morning, Charles sent for the king of Navarre
and the prince de Conde, with whom he held a long conversa
tion in justification of the massacres, and the assassination
of Coligni ; promised them pardon if they would embrace Ca
tholicism, and threatened them with death if they hesitated to
adopt his proposal.
By an unaccountable error, during the revolution, an inscription was
fixed at the balcony of the Salon d'Apollon, in the Louvre, stating that
Charles IX. fired upon the protestants from that window. Bonaparte,
when first consul, ordered it to be removed.

LXXIV INTRODUCTION.
The king of Navarre, thunderstruck with such a proposition,
replied with great humility to the king ; reminded him of his
promises, his oaths, his marriage, and said that it was difficult
for him to renounce the religion in which he had been edu
cated. He promised, however, to render the king all the ser
vices in his power.
The prince de Conde urged the same reasons, but with
greater warmth; his was the language of indignation; The
king grew angry, caUed him a rebel, and the son of rebels,
and threatened to cut off his head if, in the space of three
days, he did not change his mind. The two young princes
yielded to force.
What took place in the city was yet more horrible. La Roche
foucauld, who, until eleven o'clock on the preceding evening,
had played with Charles IX., to whom the king said, in plea
santry, that he would come during the night and whip him,
was awakened by masked assassins, and stabbed.
Very few persons offered resistance to the assassins. One
remarkable exception < deserves to be cited. A lieutenant,
named Taverny^ pent up in his house with his domestic, re
sisted the murderers for eight or nine consecutive hours.
Having exhausted aU his ammunition, he poured upori them
melted pitch. At length he feU under the overwhelming
power of his numerous assailants.
Ramus, a celebrated professor, who had done much to
advance literature, and particularly mathematical science, paid
a ransom for his life, and was afterwards assassinated in the
coUege de Presles.
Frangois Nompar de Caumont, who was in bed with his two
sons., at his lodging near the Louvre, perished by the dagger of
the assassins, as well as one of his children ; the other, scarcely
twelve years old, escaped the fury of the murderers. Covered
with the blood of his father and brother, he remained motion
less during a whole day in that dreadful situation, and was be
lieved to be dead. In the evening, he heard some persons,
who had entered his chamber, deploring the fate of the mm-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXXV
dered family, and saying that God would not leave the crime
of their assassins unpunished. At these encouraging words the
boy lifted up his head and spoke. He was asked his name,
which he had the prudence to conceal. " I am," said he, " the
son of one of these dead persons, and the brother of the other."
On being urged, he replied, that he would tell his name as soon
as he was in a place of safety. " Conduct me to the Arsenal,"
said he ; " I am related to Biron, grand- master ofthe ordnance,
and you shall be recompensed for the service you render me."
He was conducted there with all the precaution necessary.
Multitudes had not the same good fortune. Most of the
protestants of noble families were torn from their beds, and
dragged under the windows of the king, who held in his hand
a list of ¦ the names of those whom he destined to destruction.
At the close of the day, the Louvre was surrounded with their
dead bodies.
Several protestant nobles remained in the faubourg Saint
Germain, having declined an invitation to pass the night in the
city. Upon learning the tumult which agitated the inhabitants,
they arose and flocked together. Belibving that the duke de
Guise was the sole author of the massacre, and that Charles IX.
was incapable of violating his oaths, they were desirous of re
pairing to the Louvre> and offering their services to the king.
They would infaUibly have faUen victims to their confidence
in the royal promises^ if -the march of the murderers had hot
been impeded, the duke de Guise being unable to cohectitoge-
ther the soldiers, who were engaged in piUaging.
During the delay, the protestants, perceiving some troops
crossing the Seine in boats, fled in disorder, some on foot,
and others on horseback; and, although speedily pursued by
the murderers, effected their escape.
In the bther quarters of (he city there was the same fury and
the same slaughter. Murder was committed from fanaticism,
from vengeance, or for the sake of plunder. Under the in
fluence of such diabolical motives, relatives destroyed rela
tives, and catholics put catholics to death.

IXWl INTRODUCTION.
" The city," says the historian De Thou, " was nothing.buf
a scene of horror and carnage; aU the places and streets re
sounded with the shouts of the madmen who had given them
selves up to slaughter and pillage ; from every quarter the
shrieks of the wounded and dying met the ear. Wherever the
eye turned, it fixed upon dead bodies thrown out of the win
dows; the chambers and the courts were filled with the slain,
whose corpses were dragged through the kennels. In the streets
the tide of blood was so great, that it flowed in torrents: in
short, there was an innumerable multitude of persons mas
sacred, men, women, and children."
Another contemporary writer speaks of this day as follows:
— " Sunday (August 24) was employed in murder, violation,
and pillage. The streets were covered with dead bodies, the
river was dyed with blood, the gates and entrances ofthe
king's palace were stained with gore. The paper would weep
were I to recite the horrible blasphemies uttered by these
monsters, these incarnate devils. The uproar, the continual
report of muskets and pistols, the lamentable and terrifying
cries of the tormented, the shouting of the murderers, the
bodies cast out of the windows, and the sacking of more than
six hundred houses, may present to the reader's mind the pic
ture of these excesses, and the diversity of the miseries and
crimes. The commissaries, captains, quarteniers, and dinei-
niers of Paris went, with their subalterns, from- house to house,
wherever they thought Huguenots might be found; forced the
doors, and then crueUy massacred all who fell into theirhands,
without regard to sex or age, being encouraged in their work
hy the dukes d'Aumale, de Guise, and de Nevers, who ran
about the streets, crying — ' Kill, kiU every one ! the king com
mands it !' Waggon-loads of the dead bodies of men, women,
and children were thrown into the river. The court of the
Louvre and different parts of the city streamed with blood.'
About five o'clock in the evening, the king had an order pro
claimed throughout Paris, by sound of trumpet, for every one
to retire to their houses; but, nevertheless, on the two fol-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXXVII
lowing days, the murderers were equally active as before and
the massacre continued during the rest of August and the
whole of September. The executioners did not relinquish
their deeds of blood until victims were wanting.
De Thou computes at two thousand the number killed up
on the first day only. Other writers carry to ten thousand
the number slain during the first three days.
The massacre, instead of producing peace, as the court ex
pected, enkindled a civU war, which burst forth upon all points
of France. The protestants, notwithstanding the number that
had been put to death, shewed themselves more formidable
than ever ; and the court, thrown into alarm, was under the
necessity of soUciting peace of those whom it had so cruelly
outraged. Charles IX., who reaped from his persecution of the pro
testants nothing but mortification, reverses, and the execration
of mankind, died on the 30th of May, 1574. Before his death
he experienced remorse, which added its torture to the agony
of the dreadful malady that brought him to the grave. The
cardinal de Lorraine, one of the most violent instigators of the
persecution, died a few months after in a state of madness.
Henry III. succeeded his brother Charles IX. Trained in
the same school, placed in similar circumstances, and guided
by the same councillors, he adopted the principles and pursued
the conduct of his predecessor.
This monarch being without issue, and the last of the branch
of Valois, the crown of France, at his death, would descend by
hereditary right to the king of Navarre, who was at the head
of the protestant party. But the pope, the court of Spain, and
the house of Lorraine, in order to prevent a protestant prince
succeeding to the throne, formed a faction, known by the name
ofthe Ligue, whose ostensible object was to exterminate the
protestants, "hut whose real aim was to dethrone Henry IIL,
and give his crown to the duke de Guise.
The Ligue, in a short time, established itself in nearly all
the provinces of France, to the great alarm of the king, who,

txXVIIl INTRODUCTION.
in order to arrest its progress, addressed instructions to several
provincial governors ; but soon after, Henry was prevailed
upon to become chief of the faction, and to authorise its esta
blishment by a formal act.
The king afterwards repented of his adherence to the Ligue,
but it was too late to retract. Gregory XIII. refused to
countenance the Ligueurs ,- and, in 1577, the party fell into
oblivion. In 1505," after eight years of inactivity, the parti
sans of the Ligue-were roused from their slumber.
The duke de Guise, without the . king's order or consent,
raised a considerable army of French and Germans, and made
war upon Flanders. At the same time vigorous efforts were
employed to form in Paris a powerful party for the Ligue.
Francois de RoncheroUes, sieur de MainviUe, came to the ca
pital, with orders from the duke de Guise to create a secret
committee, composed of the most zealous Ligueurs. He began
by associating to himself Charles Hottman, treasurer of the
bishop of Paris. These two were shortly after joined by several
others,, and by means of the gold supplied by Spain, the con
spirators succeeded in attaching to their party most of the pa
rochial clergy and preachers of the capital. A great number
of members of the bar afterwards joined them.
They began by giving themselves a regular organization. A
committee of five, and afterwards of ten persons, was charged
to direct their operations; and, in order to elude the vigilance
of the government, the committee changed the place of their
meeting every time. By the unremitting efforts of the Li
gueurs, the most active portion of the population of Paris were
added to their party.
As soon as the Ligue was fully organized at Paris, the duke
de Guise sent some of his trusty partisans to other places, in
order to form similar associations.
It was arranged that a conspiracy should break out in some
of the provincial towns previous to an explosion at Paris. In
March, 1585, the king learned that troops had been levied in
several places, and some towns taken possession of in the name

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXXIX
of the Sainte Union; hut, nevertheless, he suffered himself to
be deceived so far as not only to neglect their hostile prepara
tions, but even to countenance and aid their projects.
Emboldened by impunity, the chiefs of the Ligue pursued
the execution of their schemes with renewed ardour, and em
ployed every means to injure Henry in the public opinion. In
1587, the members of the secret committee, apprehensive that
the conspiracy would be discovered, wrote frequently to the
duke de Guise, entreating him to come to Paris, and, by chang
ing the government, to put an end to their anxiety. The duke
replied by fair promises, and sent them his brother the duke
de Mayenne.
During the stay ofthe latter at Paris, several projects were
attempted without success, but the conspirators remained un
punished. The Ligueurs then determined to wait for a more
favourable opportunity ; and, in the mean time, to employ
their utmost efforts to ruin the king in the public opinion.
In accomplishing this point the preachers and confessors were
not inactive.
MeanwhUe the conspiracy advanced, though slowly, towards
its object. The Ligueurs continued to urge the duke de
Guise to come to Paris. The duke replied that they must first
establish their quarters secretly, and endeavour to ascertain
the number of their partisans. Upon this the Ligueurs held
a meeting, when they divided Paris into five quarters. Over
each quarter was appointed a colonel, with four captains under
him. Each captain received a memoir, instructing him what
part he was to act, and where arms were to be found for those
who had none. The next point was to ascertain the num
ber of the partisans, which, according to a calculation made,
amounted to thirty thousand.
The duke de Guise then wrote to the king, to beg permis
sion to come to Paris; but his majesty forbade him at his peril.
After reiterated prohibitions, the duke arrived on the 9th of
May, 1588, and went immediately to the house of the queen-

LXXX INTRODUCTION.
mother, who, soon after accompanied him on a visit to the
king. Henry expressed his anger at the duke's disobedience; but
the latter begged pardon, and succeeded in persuading the king
that he could not resist the desire of proving the sincerity of
his intentions, and defending them against the slander and
misrepresentations of his enemies.
On the 12th of May, a battle was fought between the troops
introduced into Paris by the duke de Guise, and the king's
forces, which ended in the defeat of the latter. On the fol
lowing day Henry fled from his capital.* Some of the Pro
testants, in order to escape being put to death, conformed to
the ceremonies of the Catholic church. Such as refused fell
victims to their consistency and zeal.
When the moment of effervescence was gone by, the Li
gueurs were alarmed at their success, and particularly at the
king's escape. After a successful outset in the career of ambi
tion, the duke de Guise perceived all the obstacles which re
mained to be surmounted. To attain his object he had to sub
due the Protestants, who formed a strong party; and the king,
although driven from his capital, was not dethroned. He
felt that the moment to strike the final blow had not yet
arrived, and that under existing circumstances it would
be better to govern France in the name of a pusillanimous
prince than in his own. He therefore entreated the king to
return to his capital, and employed the queen-mother to urge
him to do so; but his repeated solicitations and assurances of
fidelity were ineffectual. He then addressed to the king a
letter replete with expressions of respect and submission. The
most violent Ligueurs accompanied the queen to Chartres, as
deputies from the city, and protested their aUegiance and rea
diness to obey; even the Parlement proceeded to Chartres to
express their regret at the proceedings of May 12. The king
T See Vol. Ill,, p. 186.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXXXI
remaining immoveable, it was determined to endeavour to in
fluence him by a religious procession.
On the 27th of May, thirty-five Capucins, headed by the
duke de Joyeuse, called Frere Ange, a noviciate of that order,
walked barefoot in procession to Chartres. To render the
ceremony more imposing, Frere Ange, in imitation of Christ
walking to Mount Calvary, wore a crown of thorns, and bore
a ponderous cross. Other Capucins carried symbols of the
crucifixion. Upon arriving at Chartres, and hearing that the
king was at vespers, they entered the cathedral, chaunting the
miserere. Frere Ange next bared his weary shoulders, and was
scourged by two vigorous monks ; at the same moment all the
others prostrated themselves at tlie king's feet, crying miser i-
corde !
The brave CrUlon, who was a witness of this ridiculous
scene, upon perceiving the discipline to which Frere Ange sub
mitted, exclaimed — Fouettez, fouettez tout de bon ; c'est un
Idche qui a quitte la cour, et endosse lefroc pour ne pas porter
les armes.
The duke de Guise, knowing that Henry III. was disposed
to avenge himself on the Ligueurs, obtained, by the assistance
nf the queen-mother, an act of pacification, which granted
him all he wished, except the king's return to Paris. His ma
jesty even admitted him into his presence, and the cardinals
and prelates of his faction; allowed him to sit at his table,
created him lieutenant-general of all his forces, and declared
the cardinal de Bourbon successor to the crown. He also dis
missed most of the functionaries and authorities of his king
dom, and replaced them by Ligueurs.
The friendship of the king and the duke de Guise was not of
long duration, or rather was never cordial, The latter was
dissatisfied with his enterprise, because the king was not de
throned. Henry, on the other hand, convinced that the chiefs
of the Ligue had determined on the seizure of his person, re
solved to rid himself of the duke de Guise.
On the 23d of December, 1588, Henry gave orders to the
VOL. I. /

LXXXII INTRODUCTION.
duke and cardinal de Guise to attend his council. Upon ar
riving at Blois they were conducted to the council-chamber.
The duke was summoned to the king's cabinet ; but, upon en
tering an adjoining antechamber, was assassinated. The car
dinal was arrested, and afterwards put to death.
Intelligence of this treacherous act soon reached Paris, and
produced consternation among the Ligueurs. The duke d'Au
male, who was appointed governor of the city, imprisoned a
great number of those who were caUed politiques, ordered
their houses to be demolished, and laid under contribution all
the rich inhabitants who were not Ligueurs.
The royal arms, fixed over the porch of the church of Saint
Barthelemi, were torn down and dragged in the kennel by the
populace, instigated by the rector of that church, the notorious
Wincestre, who preached a sermon against the king, in which
he called him vilain Herode. The arms and initials of Hen
ry III. in other places were destroyed, and his bust thrown
down wherever it was found.
On the 1st of January, 1589, Wincestre, after his sermon,
"required," says l'Estoile, " all the congregation to swear, by
lifting up their hands, to shed the last drop of their blood, and
spend the last denier in their purse, to revenge the death ofthe
two princes, massacred by the tyrant at Blois. He demanded
a separate oath ofthe chief president de Harlay, who sat before
him, appealing to him twice in these words : — ' Lift up your
hand, Monsieur le President, lift it very high; stiU higher, in
order that the people may see it.' This the president was con
strained to do. The same oath was required of their congre
gations by the rectors of several other churches."
On the 2d of January, the populace, excited by the
preachers, repaired to the church of Saint Paul, and destroyed
the tombs and statues which had been erected there to the me
mory of some of the king's favourites.*
On January 8, Wincestre announced in his sermon the
death of Catherine de Medicis, who died on the 5th of that
* See Vol. Ill,, p. 13.

PARIS UNDER THE CATETIAN DYNASTY. I.XXXIIt
suonlli. He added that, for some time, she had been a sup
porter of the heretics, but that afterwards she favoured the
Ligue. " If you wish," said he, " to give her at a venture,
through charity, a pater and an ave, it may do her all'the good
it can ; I leave it to your own pleasure."
On the 16th of January, Bussi Leclerc, who, from fencing-
master had become an .attorney of the Parlement, and, after
the king's flight, governor of the Bastile, accompanied by
twenty-five or thirty armed men, went to the Parlement whilst
the Grande Chambre was sitting, and naming aU those who
Were suspected by the Conseil de V Union, said in a loud voice :
" Follow me ; come to the Hdtel de "Ville, where a person has
something to say to you." The president demanded by what
authority he thus summoned them ? Leclerc only replied by
renewing the order to follow him, and added, that it would-gq
ill with them if they refused to obey.
The president de Harlay, the president de Thou, and others,
then declared that they would follow him; and all the mem
bers generously rose and said that they would partake the lot
of their chiefs.
Nearly sixty presidents and counciUors of that court, se
veral of whom were not upon the proscription list, immediately
quitted their seats, and followed Leclerc, who conducted them
by the Pont au Change to the Place de Greve. " It was," says
de Thou, " an affecting spectacle to witness so many persons,
distinguished by their authority, knowledge, and integrity, ar
rested like criminals by a pitiful wretch, and led through the
streets as in triumph."
A multitude of watermen, porters, and vagabonds filled the"
Place de Greve, who would probably have offered violence to
the Parlement ,- but Leclerc renounced his project of conduct
ing them lo the Hotel de ViUe, and led them through unfre
quented streets to the Bastile, where they were aU imprisoned.
On the same day, the Conseil de V Union j or des Seize, caused
such of the proscribed members of the Parlement as were not
at the place of assembly when Leclerc presented himself, to be
r

LXXXIV INTRODUCTION-
arrested ; and the next day, those who had voluntarily fol
lowed him were set at liberty.
The bloody deed at Blois became fatal to Henry III. By
assassinating the Guises he imagined that he should strengthen
his authority; but it was weakened to such a degree, that he
was under the necessity of throwing himself into the arms of
those whom he had so cruelly persecuted, and to implore the
succour of his enemies and the king of Navarre. On the 30th
of April, 1589, the two monarchs had their first interview at
Plessis les Tours. Having combined their forces, these princes,
after various expeditions, marched against Paris about the end
of Julv, and encamped in the environs. Henry III. took up
his residence at Saint Cloud, in the maison de Gondi.
The Ligueurs, thrown into consternation at the sight of the
royal troops, which closely invested the city, thought seriously
of averting the storm with which they were threatened. On
the 29th of July, the duke de Mayenne and several others
were deliberating upon the part they should take, when Bour-
going, prior of the Jacobins, entered, and stated that one of his
brethren, named Jacques Clement, had formed the resolution
of putting an end to Henry's persecution by assassinating him.
The proposition was discussed; but it was judged impracticable
for a monk to obtain admission into the king's presence.
During the discussion, Leclerc delivered to the duke de
Mayenne a packet of letters, which an Augustin monk, who
had just performed mass at the Bastile, received from the mem
bers of the Parlement imprisoned in that fortress, with a charge
to deliver them secretly to Henry III. It was immediately de?
cided that this packet should serve as a passport to Jacques Cle
ment. On the 31st of July, Jacques Clement slept at Saint Cloud,
and, on the foUowing day, repaired to the house of Henry III.
The guards refused to admit him, and an altercation ensued.
The king, hearing the dispute, said, " let him come in; it will
be said that I drive away the monks, and wiU never see them."
Jacques Clement approached, presented the letters of which he

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. 1XXXV
was the bearer, and whilst tlie king was reading them, plunged
a large knife into his body. Henry drew out the knife, and
striking tlie assassin in the face, exclaimed : — " Ah le mechant
moine, il m'a tue; qu'on le tue!" The guards ran to the assist
ance of their master, and put the assassin to death.
The king of Navarre being the nearest heir to the throne,
then took the title of king of France, and the name of
Henry IV.
From the accession of Francis I. to the death of Heniy III.
the Parlement of Paris exercised the haute police over the city
and its dependencies. The prevot of Paris executed the orders
of the- king and the decrees of the Parlement. The prevot des
marchands, assisted by the echevins and other officers, directed
every thing connected with the defence and commerce of the
capital; and a governor of Paris had the command of the mi
litary forces. The numerous manorial courts in existence at
this period had a very pernicious influence both upon the ad
ministration and execution of justice.
Under Louis XII. there were only forty-eight or forty-nine
huissiers (bailiffs) in the diocese of Paris; in 1580 there were
more than three hundred. The number of notaries under
Louis XII. was between twenty and thirty; in the reign of
Henry III., it was upwards of one hundred and twenty; and
the number of advocates was ten -fold greater than under
Louis XII.
The commercial classes of the population of Paris were di
vided into companies, the number of which varied. Under
Louis XII. there were only five; under Francis I. seven; viz.
Changeurs, Drapiers, Epiciers, Merciers, Pelletiers, Bonne-
tiers, and Orfevres. Each of these companies formed a frater
nity, had a particular saint for their patron, and enjoyed various
privileges. They always carried the canopy over the kings
and queens upon their public entry into the capital.
The population of Paris at this period amounted to about two
hundred thousand souls.
In 1564, the beginning of the year was fixed on the first of

LXXXV1 INTRODUCTION.
January. Until that time it had always begun at Easter. The
reformation of the calendar by Gregory XIII. was adopted in
France in 1582.
During the reign of Henry III. a sort of rude carriage, called
a coche, was introduced into Paris, and from hence came the
name of cocher.
Notwithstanding the unrelenting persecution that prevailed
in Paris from the reign ofFrancis I. to the death of Henry III.,
the arts and sciences made considerable progress, and many
distinguished men augmented the treasures of literature. Oli
vier deSerres, surnamed the Father of Agriculture, published a
work entitled Le Menage des Champs, which entitles him to
the gratitude even of modern agriculturists. To de Serres
France is indebted for the cultivation of the mulberry-tree,
and the breeding of silk-worms-. Ambroise Pare opened a-
new career to students of surgery, and his works are still held,
in estimation. In 1555, Richard Hubert obtained permission
to give public demonstrations upon the bodies of criminals who
had been executed, and those of patients who died at the H6tel
Dieu. Bernard Palissy, a potter and enamel-painter, published
several works on chemistry ; Amyot translated Plutarch ; and
Michel de Montaigne published his Essais, which display a
deeper acquaintance with the human heart than any work then
known. Architecture and sculpture likewise made progress.
Roman architecture was introduce'd into Paris, and first dis
played in the construction of the TuUeries and the western
front of the Louvre.
Henry IV. — Previous to his accession to the throne of
France, this prince had experienced the frowns and caprices of
fortune. When invited to Paris to marry the king's sister, his
nuptials had well nigh proved the prelude to his assassination.
Placed at the head of the protestant party, he always fought
with courage, and often with success. In 1585, the pope
excommunicated him, as well as his cousin, the prince de
Conde. Upon the death of his predecessor, Henry IV. besieged Pa-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYlNASTY. LXXXVH
vis, which was in possession ofthe chiefs ofthe Ligue. From
the 31st of October, 1589, to the 12th of September foUow
ing, the capital suffered all kinds of misery. The famine
was so excessive, that every species of loathsome animal, and
human flesh, was devoured with voracity. Even the bones of
the dead were ground to make bread, and mothers killed and
roasted their infants to satisfy their hunger. Alarmed by the
menaces of the starving population, the Ligueurs agreed to
send the cardinal de Gondi and the archbishop of Lyons to ne
gotiate with the king. An interview took place on the 6th of
August, in the abbey of Saint Antoine; but the only result was
a truce of ten days, during which period the king granted
passports to the ladies, scholars, and priests of Paris. At length,
on the 12lh of September, the duke of Parma and the duke de
Mayenne having come up with troops to succour the Parisians,
Henry raised the siege, divided his troops into corps, and dis -
tributed them in the provinces.
After several skirmishes, the king formed the resolution
of embracing Catholicism. A conference was held in April,
1593, in the village of Suresne, between the catholic Ligueurs
and the catholic royalists, when a truce was concluded be
tween the parties. On the 25th of July following the king
pronounced his abjuration at the church of Saint Denis. This
act augmented the number of his partisans, and diminished the
influence of the Ligueurs, but did not put him in possession of
Paris. The chiefs of the Ligue and the preachers were as hostile as
ever to the king; and a month had scarcely elapsed after his
abjuration, when a conspiracy was formed to assassinate him.
A man named Barriere came from Lyons, to execute the crime :
a Jacobin, named Seraphin Bianchi ; Father Varade, rector of
the Jesuits ; Christophe Aubry, rector of Saint- Andre-des-
Arcs ; his vicar, and several others, were accomplices. Bar
riere was apprehended on the 27th of August, 1593, in the
town of Melun, where the king sojourned, and a long two-

LXXXVIII INTRODUCTION.
edged knife was found upon him: he was condemned and exe
cuted in that town.
Henry, finding that his abjuration did not produce the effect
anticipated, and that his forces were insufficient to obtain a
decisive advantage over his enemies, resolved to have recourse
to bribery. The seigneurs who occupied the fortified towns
in the name of the Ligue, agreed to surrender them for stipu
lated sums; and thus the king became possessor, in succession,
of Meaux, Pontoise, Rouen, Havre, Bourges, Orleans, and se
veral other places.
It was the same at Paris. The count de Belin, governor of
the city, had promised to sell it to the king ; but becoming
suspected by the Ligueurs, he was deposed on the 17th of Ja
nuary, 1594. The count de Brissac succeeded him, and, after
having made oath to be faithful to the Ligue, sold Paris to
Henry IV. for the sum of 1,695,400 livres.
The vendeurs, as they were called by the king, united with
the politiques, and held several secret meetings, to concert a
plan for the introduction of Henry into his capital.
Every thing being arranged, the different parts assigned to
the actors, and a detachment of the Spanish garrison sent out
of the city under a false pretext, on the 22d of March, 1594, at
four o'clock in the morning, Brissac, governor of Paris, and
L'Huillier, prevot des marchands, repaired silently to the Porte
Neuve, situated upon the quay des Tuileries, beyond the spot
where the Pont Royal has been since built. This gate, like
many others, was terrassed up with earth. They caused the
earth to be removed, and placed trusty men there for guards.
Meret, an echevin, was charged with the Porte Saint Honore,
and Langlois, another echevin, with the Porte Saint Denis.
By these several gates Henry IV. and a part of his troops
were to be introduced. The conspirators were under great
apprehension of being discovered, as the hour fixed upon was
past, and the king's troops did not arrive, the rain having re
tarded their march.
About five o'clock they perceived a troop coming up, com-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. LXXXIX
manded by M. Saint Luc. The Porte Neuve was opened at
their approach, and they entered into Paris. Saint Luo sta
tioned guards at this gate, and then passing before the church
of Saint-Thomas-du-Louvre, took possession of the spot where
stood the Croix du Tiroir.
Very soon afterwards some forces, commanded by Francois
d'O, Biron, and Salignac, entered by the Porte Saint Honore.
The Porte Saint Denis was opened in like manner to M. de
Vitry, who occupied the ramparts with his detachment, and
turned the- cannon against the city.
Matignon and Montmorency BoutteviUe afterwards intro
duced themselves by the Porte Neuve, and advanced as far as
the quay de l'Ecole, where a party of German guards offered
the first resistance to the king's troops. Montmorency kiUed
thirty of them, and threw the rest into the Seine.
Detachments of the garrisons of Corbeil and Melun de
scended the Seine, and were received by the king's friends,
who, in order to allow their boats to enter, lowered the chains
stretched across the river. They advanced without any ob
stacle, and landed upon the quay des Celestins.
All these forces being stationed in Paris, Brissac set out to
meet Henry IV. The king, as he drew near, betrayed fear
and hesitation. A contemporary writer says, that he thrice
entered the city and quitted it again.
About seven o'clock he passed the Porte Neuve, surrounded
by his guards and a numerous troop of cavalry, and went to
the Louvre, from whence he proceeded, at nine o'clock, to the
cathedral of Notre Dame, accompanied by a numerous and
brUliant train. He passed through the rue Saint Honore, the
rue de la Ferronnerie, and the rue Saint Denis, crossed the
Pont Notre Dame, and was received at the church by the chap
ter and archdeacon, in the absence of the hishop. After hear
ing mass and a Te Deum, his majesty returned to the Louvre.
Tliis unexpected event dispirited the Ligueurs ; but some of
them flew to arms. Olivier, captain ofthe quartier du Temple,
endeavoured in vain to stir up the populace.

XC INTRODUCTION.
In the quartier de VUniversite, where the royal troops had
not yet penetrated, the resistance was more violent, but equaUy
ineffectual. Hamilton, curate of Saint C6me ; captain .Cruce,
and captain Usur, caUed Jambe de Bois, displayed on this oc
casion extraordinary energy : they armed themselves, and in
duced some of the inhabitants to follow their example. They
ran from house to house, and from street to street, exclaiming,
" To arms !" and gave orders for the city to be barricaded. In
going to join captain Cruce, captain Usur feU down, and broke
his wooden leg and a musket which he held in his hand. This
accident threw a ridicule over the project of resistance, and a
powerful armed force coming up, prevented its execution.
In the evening, Henry IV. commanded the embassy and
troops of Spain to depart immediately. The king, from a
window of a house in the vicinity of the Porte Saint Denis,
witnessed their departure, and said to the ambassador and his
suite, " Gentlemen, commend me to your master, but never
return here."
The day terminated with public rejoicings, and shouts of
" Vive le Roi !" The pope's legate formally refused to come
and congratulate Henry IV.
On the two following days, the most dangerous of the Li
gueurs received orders to quit Paris. The number was about
one hundred and fifty, including nine curates, five priests, ca
nons, or monks ; eight magistrates, presidents, or counciUors of
the Parlement and the Chatelet ; two advocates, and six at
torneys. Passports were granted to them to retire to the duke
de Mayenne.
Henry shewed himself generous and magnanimous towards
his most bitter enemies and detractors, and scorned to exercise
vengeance. The various branches ofthe public administration were in a
most deplorable state ; but Henry, seconded by Sully, restored
them to order. The new establishments to which the Ligue
had given rise, disappeared when he became master of Paris.
After the death of the sieur d'O, governor of Paris, that office

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XCI
was abolished. On the 25th of October, 1594, the king wrote
to the prevot des marchands, informing him that he was " de
sirous of doing honour to his good city of Paris by being go
vernor of it himseU." This resolution gave universal satisfac
tion. From the reign of Francis I. the capital had been infested
by thieves. Henry IV. issued several ordinances to extermi
nate them.
In March, 1598, this monarch, by the celebrated edict of
Nantes, aUowed the protestants, under certain restrictions, to
exercise their worship ; and those resident at Paris were au
thorised to build a church at Ablon, four leagues from the ca
pital. The distance of this place being found too great in
winter, the king, by letters-patent, dated August 1, 1606, per
mitted them to establish their worship at Charenton-Saint-
Maurice, two leagues from Paris. They continued, however,
to be exposed to the persecution and insults of the populace,
who yielded to the instigations of tlie high catholic party.
Henry IV. was unquestionably much given to debauchery;
notwithstanding which his court was greatly superior in its
moral conduct to that of his predecessor. In 1599, his marriage
with Marguerite de Valois was dissolved by mutual consent ;*
and, in the foUowing year, he married Marie de Medicis, but
stUl continued his intrigues. His attachment to gaming also is
weU known.
Under this reign, the useful arts made considerable progress.
Tapestry, looking-glasses, and telescopes were invented , and
hair-powder and watches first worn. The latter, called mon-
tres-horloges, were very large, and were suspended from the
neck. Henry entertained continual dread of the daggers of the
Jesuits, and endeavoured to make them his friends ; but his
death was determined. On the lAth of May, 1610, whilst on
his way from the Louvre to the Arsenal, where Sully resided,
? See Vol. III., p. 284.

XCII INTRODUCTION.
he was assassinated by Ravaillac* An attempt upon his life
had been made by Jean Chastel on the 27th of December,
159A.f Louis XIII.— A few hours after the assassination of Henry
IV., the duke d'Epernon, accompanied by the French and
Swiss guards, went to the Parlement, and demanded the re
gency of the kingdom for the queen. The Parlement com
plied without hesitation.
The regent pursued a course of government opposite to that
of Henry IV., and graduaUy destroyed the work which that
monarch had begun for the public prosperity and tranquillity.
The venerable SuUy was dismissed from court, and those per
sons suspected of having been privy to the king?s assassination
were received into favour.
Louis XIII. having succeeded his father at an early age, ani
in a stormy period, had not, even when he attained manhood,
a character adapted to govern, but surrendered liimself to the
guidance of his ministers. During this reign, three men,
namely, Concini, de Luynes, and" Richelieu, exercised in suc
cession the supreme power.
Marie de Medicis yielded the reins of the state to Florentin
Concini, who, for seven years, was loaded with riches and ho
nours. Under his administration the education of the young
king was neglected, numerous intrigues were formed, the
finances of the state were squandered, and anarchy and dis
order prevailed.
Albert de Luynes, a favourite ofthe king, urged by his own
ambition, formed the project of overthrowing those who go
verned, and usurping their place. He enraged the king against
his mother and Concini, and persuaded him that he would
never be able to exercise the royal authority so long as they
were at the head of affairs. The king approved a project sug
gested by de Luynes, and charged Vitry, the captain of his
guards, with its execution. On the 2Ath of April, 1617, when
* See Vol. HI., p. 239. -j- See Vol. IL, p. 74.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XCIIl
Concini was going from his house to the Louvre, Vitry, at the
head of the king's guards, attacked and kiUed him. The as
sassin was created marshal of France. The queen, by order of
her son, was imprisoned in her apartment, where she remained
till her exile to the chateau of Blois.
De Luynes surpassed his predecessor in abuse of authority,
and depredation upon the public purse. He died on the 15th
of December, 1621, an object of public hatred.
After the death of de Luynes, Armand Duplessis de Riche
lieu appeared upon the political stage. Marie de Medicis, to
whom he had adhered in her good and ill fortune, obtained for
him the dignity of cardinal. His thirst of domination was
powerfully seconded by his talents ; and when once he pro
posed to himself an object, he advanced steadUy to its accom
phshment, without being scrupulous of the means. Marie de
Medicis had escaped from Blois, and was reconciled with her
son; but the cardinal afterwards compelled her to quit the
kingdom, and she died in poverty at Cologne. The Parlement
opposed the despotic measures of Richelieu, by refusing to en
register the royal edicts ; but he succeeded, by means of cor
ruption and terror, in imposing silence upon that body.
His ambition, however, was in some instances favourable to
the general interest. He strengthened the regal authority by
diminishing the power of the feudal lords. He estabhshed the
royal printing-office, founded the French Academy and the
Garden of Plants ; and adopted other projects of public utility,
favourable to the advancement of civilization. This states
man died on the Ath of December, 16A2, in the fifty-eighth
year of his age.
The king, who feared but never loved Richelieu, received
the inteUigence of his death with indifference. He, however,
did not survive him long, as he died at Saint Germain on the
lAth of May, 1643, at the age of forty-two years.
Under this reign a greater number of convents was founded
at Paris, ^than had been established since the introduction of
Christianity. They amounted to sixty-nine ; and as each con-

XCIV INTRODUCTION.
sisted of extensive buildings, with courts, gardens, and enclo-y
sures, it was found necessary to enlarge the bounds of the city.
Another cause of the increase of the population was the inter
nal peace restored by Henry IV., which brought wealth and
security, and occasioned the erection of many new habitations
in the city and its environs.
A remarkable change took place under Louis XIII. in the
state of the clergy of Paris, who, from the first establishment
of Christianity in Gaul, had been presided by a bishop depen
dent on the archbishop of Sens. Political events had given
Paris a great superiority over Sens ; and it had long been de
sired that the episcopal see of the capital should be freed from
its dependence on the prelate of another town, and be erected
into an archbishopric. ¦ A concurrence of circumstances proved
favourable to the project. The archbishop of Sens died in
1622 ; and the bishop of Paris survived him only a few months.
Advantage was taken of the two vacancies to create Paris the
see of an archbishop ; and the bishoprics of Chartres, Meaux,
and Orleans were separated from Sens, and given to it as suf
fragans. The year 1621 was remarkable for an attack made upon the
protestants at Charenton. Many of them were kiUed and
wounded, and their church in that place was burnt down. In
1623, a larger and more magnificent one was erected, after the
designs of Desbrosses, and the protestants held a synod in if
in the same year.
It was under this reign that the first periodical work Was
published at Paris.
The Mercure Galant was begun in 1611. A volume ap
peared annually, and contained an account of public events,
the acts of the government, and divers historical papers rela
tive to the state of Europe.
The authors of the Mercufe, encouraged by its success,
formed the project of establishing a bureau d'adresses, or a
depot of goods to be sold or exchanged, advertisements of
which were to be published. They afterwards determined to

PARIS UNDER THK CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XCV
add political inteUigence to then- advertisements; and, in 1637,
published, for the first time, a weekly journal, under the title
of Gazette, which cost two Hards. This second journal was
published by a physician named Renaudot, and was the origin
of the Gazette de France.
Industry also received an impulse at this period. In 1614,
Francois Micaire, a sadler, and Jean de Saint Blunon, a joiner,
obtained permission to introduce an invention for the construc
tion of carriages upon a more commodious plan than those
previously in use. Denis de Foligny was authorised, in 1632,
to render several smaU rivers navigable. In the same year, the
art of writing, which tiU then had no fixed rules, was improved.
Louis Barbedor, syndic of the notaries of Paris, determined
the form of the French letters, and Le Be, that of the Italian
letters. Authentic copies, deposited at the register-office of
the Parlement, were engraved and published for the company
of notaries. Several other useful inventions were introduced
under the, reign of Louis XIII.
Loins XIV. — This prince was born at Saint-Germain-en-
Laye, on the 5th of September, 1638, and received the sur
name of Dieu-donne.
Anne of Austria, his mother, had remained barren for
twenty-three years. The birth of a prince, therefore, was the
occasion of great rejoicing. The queen had for a long period
lived separate from her consort, who was at length induced to
dweU with her in the hope of having a son to succeed to his
throne. Anne of Austria was a woman of intrigue, and, it is
generaUy supposed, was the mother of a male chUd previous
to the birth of Louis XIV. This supposition, if founded in
truth, furnishes a solution to an historical enigma, which, in
the eighteenth century, excited great curiosity. Those who
have adopted the supposition, and examined the subject most
closely, say that this child, which could not be recognised be
cause it was born before the reconcUiation of the king to the
queen, was placed under the care of confidential persons, who
were charged to bring him up in ignorance of his birth, and

XCVI INTRODUCTION.
that he became the mysterious prisoner known as the Man with
the Iron Mask.
In the reign of Louis XV. and that of Louis XVI. several
writers, excited by curiosity, carefully coUected all the parti
culars which it was possible to obtain respecting the existence,
character, manners, and death of this mysterious individual,
who was reported to be the duke de Beaufort; the duke of
Monmouth; Fouquet, the superintendant of the finances; the
secretary to the duke of Mantua; the count de Vermandois,
and others. Louis XV., who, it is said, had been told the se
cret by the regent, once said,—" Let them dispute; no one has
yet said the truth upon the iron mask." That monarch said
likewise to M. de Laborde : — " What you know more than
others is, that the imprisonment of that unfortunate man did
no wrong to any one but himself." Those who were acquainted
with the real quality of the man with the iron mask held the •
same language to inquirers.
If we consider aU the information collected respecting this
personage, and the extreme care taken by Louis XIV. to con
ceal his rank and features from public notice, his high import
ance must be apparent.
The Memoirs of the duke de Richelieu, published in 1790,
contain a piece entitled, Relation de la naissance et V education
du prince infortune, soustrait par les cardinaux de Richelieu
et Mazarin a la societe, et renferme par ordre de Louis XIV.,
composee par le gouverneur de ce prince au lit de la mort.
According to that account, this prince was the son of Louis
XIII., and twin-brother of Louis XIV., both having been born
on the 5th of September, 1638, one at noon and the other a
few hours after. The king and his councillors resolved to con
ceal the birth of the latter. A lady, named Peronnette, who
was appointed to bring him up, was charged to give out that
he was the natural child of a nobleman. When he had at
tained a proper age, this child was placed hy cardinal Mazarin
under the care of a gentleman whose name is unknown, and
received a superior education. At the age of nineteen, the

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XCVII
young man, anxious to know his descent, importuned his tutor,
who constantly refused to satisfy his curiosity.
He had attained his twenty-first year when he secretly
opened the desk of his tutor; he there found letters from
Louis XIV. and cardinal Mazarin, which threw great light
upon his rank, and he guessed the rest. He likewise procured
a portrait of Louis XIV., and said to his tutor — Voilci mon
frere; and shewing a letter from Mazarin, which he had taken
from the desk, he exclaimed, Voild qui je suis !
The tutor, apprehensive of his pupil's escape, dispatched a
messenger to the king, to inform him of what had occurred.
The king immediately gave orders for the tutor and his pupil
to be arrested. The former died in prison, and it was on hi9
death-bed that he wrote this account.*
It is certain that a young man, whose rank and features were
concealed with the utmost care, passed the greater part of his
life in different prisons. It appears that, in 1666, he was con
ducted to the chateau of Pignerol ; removed towards the year
1686 to the island of Sainte Marguerite, where the governor,
Saint Mars, received orders from Louis XIV. to fit up a room
for him as a prison; and, on the 18th of September, 1698,
was conveyed in a litter to the Bastile, having his face covered
with a black velvet mask. In that prison he died on the 19 th
of November, 1703, and was buried in the church-yard of
Saint Paul by the name of Marchiali.
Orders had been given to put him to death if he ever inadtf
himself known. As soon as he expired his face was disfigured,
lest he should be disinterred and recognized ; the walls of his
prison were scraped, and the ground dug up, for fear he should
have traced some writing, or concealed some papers, which
might have betrayed his birth. All his linen, clothes, and
furniture were burned, as well as the doors and windows of
his prison. His plate was melted down, and every other
possible precaution taken.
The governors ofthe prisons in which he had been confined;
* Mimoires du due de Richelieu, torn. III., p. 66<
VOLr !. g

XCVIII INTRODUCTION.
and the minister Louvois himself, always addressed him with
respect, never sat in his presence, and styled him mon Prince.
Voltaire, who declared that he was in possession of the se
cret of the man with the iron mask, states in his questions sur
I 'Encyclopedie, published in 1771 , that he was an elder brother
of Louis XIV. ; that this son of Anne of Austria, not being
acknowledged by Louis XIII., was secretly brought up; and
that cardinal Mazarin, being informed by the queen of the
birth of this child, took occasion therefrom to exercise an
ascendancy over her mind which he ever after maintained ;
and, in order to preserve his authority, excluded him from the
throne, by leaving him ignorant of his rank. He adds, that
Louis XIV., to maintain the internal peace of the kingdom,
to shield the memory of his mother from disgrace, and above
all, to wear his crown without a rival, formed the cruel reso
lution of condemning his own brother to perpetual imprison
ment. Four days after the death of Louis XIII., Anne of Austria,
the queen-mother, held a lit de justice at the Parlement, in
which she was declared regent with unlimited power.
The early part of this reign was very stormy. Cardinal
Mazarin had succeeded lo the power of Richelieu, and exer
cised paramount influence over Anne of Austria, of whose
heart as well as mind he is said to have been master.
Before the death of Louis XIII. secret cabals had already
been formed against cardinal Mazarin and the future regent.
The recollection of the government of the late cardinal Riche
lieu created an apprehension relative to that of Mazarin, and
excited opposition.
A powerful party, composed of princes, lords, and several
members of the Parlement, enemies of Richelieu, and all dread
ing a return of persecution, were already in league against the
court. On the other hand, Anne of Austria, to secure the
submission of some powerful men who might oppose her i"
case she should take upon herself the regency, had been under
the necessity of burthening the people by an augmentation of
the taxes. The regent, together with the cardinal and their go-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. XC1X
vernment, soon occasioned disaffection among almost all classes
of the nation ; and nothing but a favourable opportunity was
wanting for a violent explosion to break forth.
On the 15th of January, 1648, the king held a lit de justice,
for the purpose of obliging the Parlement to enregister several
money edicts.
One of these edicts was prejudicial to the house-owners of the
capital, and another affected the salaries of the members of the
Chambre des Comptes and the Cour des Aides. The Parlement,
already set against the court, offered remonstrances, and the
regent refusing to listen, the disaffection was augmented.
The Parlement issued a declaration, setting forth, that they
would not enregister any edicts against the people ; and the
regent called in question the right of the Parlement to suspend
the execution of the king's will.
During these preliminary hostilities the Parlement was di
vided into three parties ; the Frondeurs,* the Mazarins, and
the Mitiges. The Frondeurs were those who had opposed the
enregistering of the edicts ; the Mazarins were men devoted to
the minister ; and the Mitiges were such as did not belong to
either party, but waited for the success of one or the other
to determine.
The Frondeurs, who formed the strongest party both in
number and influence, succeeded on the 13th of May and the
10th of June, 1648, in obtaining the publication of two de
crees, declaring a union between the Parlemens and other so
vereign courts of the kingdom.
Two members of the Parlement of Paris had distinguished
themselves by their courage in resisting the measures of Ma
zarin, and defending the national interests. One of them was
Rene Potier de Blancmenil; and the other, Pierre Broussel,
who was called le Patriarche de la Fronde, and le Pere du
Peuple. On the 26th of August of the same year, Mazarin
caused them to be imprisoned, and banished several other
councillors. * See rue des Frondeurs, Vol. III., p, 246. «- *
o

C INTRODUCTION.
The arrest of Pierre Broussel in his house, rue Saint Landri,
near Notre Dame, created a tumult in that quarter. The po
pulace went from house to house crying for succour; alarm
was spread to the most remote quarters.; the shops were closed,
the people took up arms, and the streets were barricaded.
The regent, who, with the young king, resided at the Palais
Royal, upon learning the uproar, sent the regiments of the
French guards and the Swiss guards to station themselves on
the Pont au Change, the Pont Neuf, and the Pont des Tuile
ries, in order to cut off all communication; but these forces
were unable to withstand the populace. They fell back, there
fore, upon the Palais Royal, where they drew up in a line, and
maintained none of the former stations except the Pont des
Tuileries. During this movement of the regular troops, the coadjutor
of the archbishop of Paris, so celebrated afterwards under the
name of cardinal de Retz, presented himself upon the political
stage for the first time. He arrived at the Pont Neuf, arrayed
in his pontifical robes, and exhorted the populace to disperse;
but they replied that they would never lay down their arms
tUl the imprisoned counciUors were set at liberty. The pre
late, finding that exhortation was without effect, repaired to
the Palais Royal, and represented to the regent the dangerous
consequences of the tumult, which might lead to a general re
beUion. The regent, inflated with Spanish pride, replied :—
Cest se rendre coupable de revolte que de croire que Von puisse
se revolter contre le roi; ces conte s sont imagines par ceux qui
desirent le trouble.
Other inteUigence respecting the alarming aspect of the in
surrection at length induced the regent to declare, that, as
soon as the Parisians should lay down their arms, and tran
quillity should be restored, she would set Pierre Brousselat
liberty. The coadjutor de Retz, and the marshal de la Meil-
leraie, were appointed to bear this proposition to the insur
gents. The marshal, at the head of the light horse, advanced sword

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CI
in hand, and in order to bespeak the favour of the insurgents,
shouted Vive le roi .' liberie d Brousset. This cry was scarcely
heard ; and moreover, the drawn sword which he bore seemed
to contradict it. The populace imagined that he came to attack
them, and cried " To arms !" One of the insurgents having
made a thrust at the marshal with his sabre, the latter fired a
pistol, and killed him. This occurrence incensed the multi
tude still more, and they ran to arms from all parts. The mar
shal, at the head of his cavalry, went down the rue Saint Ho
nore, as far as the Croix du Tiroir, where he met a consi
derable number of the inhabitants in arms, upon whom he
was disposed to charge, but was soon obliged to give up that
determination, and retire into the Palais Royal.
The night being tranquU, the regent persuaded herself that
the tumult was appeased, and determined, the next day, to
exercise her royal authority with severity. Early in the morn
ing she sent to the Palais the chanceUor Seguier, with orders
for the Parlement to discontinue their debates upon public
affairs. At the same time, two companies of Swiss guards
marched to take possession of the Porte de Nesle. The object
of this two-fold manoeuvre was soon perceived by the public,
who ran to arms, attacked the Swiss guards, killed thirty of
them, and dispersed the rest.
The chanceUor, being prevented by the barricades from
passing the quay de la Megisserie and the quay des Orfevres,
proceeded by the Pont Neuf and the quay des Augustins. At
the extremity of the quay he was recognized, and obliged
to take refuge in an hotel at the corner of the rue Git-le-
Cceur. The populace pursued him, broke open the doors of the
hotel, but sought in vain for him. He with his brother, the
bishop of Beauvais, was hidden in a closet.
The populace were upon the point of setting fire to the
hotel, when the marshal de la Meilleraie came up at the head of
two or three companies of guards. He hurried the chancellor
into a coach, and fled with him to the Palais Royal, whither he

CI1 i INTRODUCTION.
was pursued by a troop of armed insurgents, upon whom the
guards, as they retreated^ fired several volleys, and wounded
many of them. As the chancellor passed in front of the statue of
Henry IV. several shots were fired from the houses opposite,
and his carriage was pierced in five or six places. The duchess
de Sully, his daughter, received a wound in the arm ; and two
gentlemen in the same carriage were mortally wounded.
The chancellor had fresh dangers to encounter at the
northern extremity of the Pont Neuf. All the inhabitants had
taken up arms; even children were provided with daggers;
chains were stretched across the streets ; more than two hun
dred barricades were fortified, and ornamented with colours,
and the capital resounded with shouts of Vive le roi ! point
de Mazarin.
The Parlement went in a body to the Palais Royal, and de
manded of the regent that Blancmenil and Broussel should be
set at large. The regent refused to comply with their de
mand. The Parlement then set out on foot for their place of
assembly ; but upon arriving at the first barricades, at the en
trance ofthe rue de l'Arbre Sec, they were stopped. Raguenet,
captain of that quarter, advanced with twelve or fifteen armed
men, and inquired of the president whether he had brought
with him Pierre Broussel. Upon his answering in the nega
tive, Raguenet. exclaimed, " You must return to the Palais
Royal, and bring Broussel with you : without him you shaU
not pass." Another man seized the president by the beard,
and threatened, that, as he had not obtained the liberty of the
imprisoned councillors, he would detain him as a hostage.
Other insurgents declared, that if, in two hours, they were not
set at liberty, two hundred thousand men would go up in arms
to supplicate her majesty to comply with their demand. Others,
still more violent, threatened to revenge themselves upon the
authors of the public discontent, by setting fire to the Palais
Royal, and assassinating the cardinal and his adherents. The
greater part of the members of the Parlement returned to the
Palais Royal, where the president represented to the regent

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CHI
the wishes and threats of the populace, and the resistance
which he had just experienced in the rue de 1' Arbre-Sec. The
queen still raised difficulties ; and the Parlement retired into a
room of the Palais Royal to deliberate upon this fresh denial.
The duke -of Orleans, cardinal Mazarin, and the chancellor
were present at their meeting; and it was resolved that the
counciUors who had been imprisoned should be set at large,
and those who had been banished should be recalled. This re
solution was carried into execution.
Early the next morning, volleys of artillery were discharged
to manifest the public joy ; and the inhabitants, to do Broussel
honour, accompanied him to his house.
On the following day, the Parlement ordered the guards to
retire, the barricades and chains to be removed, the shops to be
opened, and the inhabitants to resume their respective occupa
tions. The triumph thus obtained contributed to strengthen the
Parlement party, under whose banners several princes and
lords ranged themselves.
The regent, upon learning the secret meetings that were held
at the house of the coadjutor de Retz, considered herself inse
cure at Paris, and, on the 13th of September following, pro
ceeded with her son and cardinal Mazarin to the chateau of
Ruel : at the same time, she caused several persons of distinc
tion to be arrested, and stationed troops in the environs of
Paris. The Parlement in vain sent several deputations urging the
regent to return with the king to the capital. At length,
however, the court returned to Paris ; but in the night of Ja
nuary 6, 1649, the regent, accompanied by her two sons, car
dinal Mazarin, and many princes and lords, secretly repaired
to Saint-Germain-en-Laye, where her council assembled, and
it, was resolved to besiege Paris. Upon the departure of the
court, letters were addressed to the prevot des marchands by
the king, the duke of Orleans, and the prince de Conde ; but
they produced rio effect.

CIV INTRODUCTION.
On the 7th of January, a lieutenant of the king's guards ar
rived with a lettre de cachet, ordaining that the Parlement
should be transferred to Montargis. The letter was returned
unopened. On the same day, the Parlement sent a deputation to Saint
Germain, to declare their allegiance to the king and the re
gent. This deputation was ill received, and on the following
day, the Parlement issued a decree, declaring cardinal Mazarin
to be an enemy of the public peace, and enjoining him to de
part from the kingdom within eight days.
The king's army, under the command of the prince de
Conde, took possession of Saint Cloud, Saint Denis, and Cha
renton. The Frondeurs levied troops, and formed an army
of about twelve thousand men. The coadjutor de Retz
equipped a regiment of cavalry at his own expense, and placed
himself at its head. Every preparation was made for the de
fence of the capital. The Bastile was confided to Broussel and
his son, and inhabitants in arms performed duty at all the posts.
The war commenced, but no remarkable action took place; its
principal consequences were destruction and pillage.
At length the court effected a division in the Parlement. By
splendid offers it seduced the prince de Conti, the duke de
LongueviUe, the duke d'Elbeuf; the duke de BouiUon, and
other chiefs of the Frondeurs, The result was an act of am
nesty, dated April 1, 1649.
Cardinal Mazarin still remained in office ; but as he enter*
tained fears for his safety, the court postponed its return to
Paris. At length, on the 17th of August, 1749, the queen, her
sons, and Mazarin, arrived in the capital. The factions, how
ever, were not less active.
The prince de Conde, who wavered betwe en the two parties,
exciting by turns the fears and the hopes of each, met with
the punishment which those generaUy draw upon themselves
who play a double part. On the 18th of January, 1650, he
was arrested, together with the prince de Conti and the duke
de Longueville, at a council at the Palais Royal, to wbich

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CV
they had been summoned, and were conducted to the chateau
of Vincennes. This violent measure, which cardinal Mazarin
judged necessary for the maintenance of his authority, became
fatal to him, and gave birth to a civil war that desolated
France for several years.
The princes were transferred from Vincennes to Marcoussi,
and from thence to the castle of Havre. From the latter place
they addressed a letter to the Parlement, on the 19th of No
vember, 1650, imploring the assistance of that body to obtain
their liberty. The Parlement made remonstrances to the re
gent, who replied, that she would grant them liberty upon
condition that madame de LongueviUe and the viscount de
Turenne, who had made themselves masters of Stenay, would
surrender that place to the king.
In an assembly of the Parlement, on the 4th of February
foUowing, it was determined to address the regent for the re
moval of cardinal Mazarin, who, finding himself rejected on
every side, left Paris at eleven o'clock on the night of Fe
bruary 6, and repaired to Saint-Germain-en-Laye. The duke
of Orleans, upon hearing of his flight, declared to the queen
that he would never more appear in council unless Mazarin was
dismissed for ever.
The Parisians expressed great joy upon this occasion. The
princes were set at liberty ; and on the 9th of February the
Parlement commanded cardinal Mazarin, with his relations
and servants, to quit the kingdom within a fortnight from the
publication of the decree, which was issued on the foUowing
day. The prince de Conde, as the victim of Mazarin, had in
spired much interest among the Parisians. He was, however,
tormented by a desire to seize upon the young king, and go
vern France. The Frondeurs, whom this prince detested,
dreaded his government ; and the queen, in order to protect
herself against his ambitious projects, was obliged to favour the
Frondeurs, and act in concert with the coadjutor de Retz, and
the most able chiefs of the Fronde.

CVI INTRODUCTION.
The prince de Conde, alarmed at this coalition, quitted Pa
ris, and retired to Saint Maur. Such a retreat being consi
dered as equivalent to a declaration of war, the queen en
treated him, to return to Paris ; but he replied that he would
never appear at court so long as she was surrounded by the
valets of Mazarin. Her majesty, in consequence, dismissed the
ministers Letellier, Servien, and Lyonne.
After their dismissal, the prince de Conde returned to Paris,
paraded the streets with a train of pages and footmen ele
gantly dressed, and distributed money to the populace, to in
duce them to shout Vive le roi ! vivent les princes ! He after
wards proceeded to the Parlement, and attended their meet
ings ; but visited neither the regent nor the king. It was not
tiU the 3d of August that he appeared at court, where he was
presented by the duke of Orleans. Dissatisfied with the re
ception given him by the regent, he protested that he would
never be seen there again.
On the 17th of August, the queen summoned the Parlement,
the Chambre des Comptes, the Cour des Aides, ¦ and the Muni
cipal Body, who sent deputations to court. The chanceUor
read to them the resolution of the king's council banishing
Mazarin for ever from the kingdom; and added some com
plaints against the conduct of the prince de Conde, and his
secret correspondence with foreign powers. This address was
published; and the next day the prince de Conde went to the
Parlement, accompanied by a. formidable troop of armed gen
tlemen, pages, and footmen, where he read a paper, tending
to repel the accusations brought against him, and accusing the
coadjutor with being the author of them. The consideration of
the charge was adjourned to the 21st of August, when a warm
debate ensued, and the great hall of the Palais had well nigh
become a theatre of bloodshed.
At the preceding meeting, the coadjutor did not behold with
out uneasiness that the prince de Conde was attended by a
numerous escort; and resolving to be prepared in case of an
attack, he collected all his friends, and a great number of re-

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CVII
solute Frondeurs. The regent, in concert with the prelate,
sent to the Palais M. Delaigue, with several guards, gen
darmes, and light-horse, whose watch-word was Notre Dame.
The prince de Conde went there with a troop stiU more nu
merous than that which had accompanied him to the preceding
meeting; the watch-word of the latter was Saint Louis.
Several councillors and other members of the Parlement
concealed swords and daggers under their robes. The coad
jutor took the same precaution, but his weapon was discovered ;
upon which some one ironically asked him whether it was his
breviary ?
The prince de Conde being informed of the troops sent to
protect the coadjutor, and fearing that his own was the weaker
party, complained of the assembly of his opponent's partisans ;
and stated that, in order to form so great a number, they had
taken ten men from every company of the royal guards. The
coadjutor admitted that it was true, and added, that if his high
ness would command his attendants to withdraw, he would
give a similar order to his own. Upon this declaration the
Parlement decreed, that the adherents of both parties should
quit the Palais. The prince de Conde then charged the duke
de la Rochefoucauld to order his escort to retire, and the co
adjutor gave a similar command to his numerous partisans.
The duke de la Rochefoucauld gave way for the prelate to
pass first; but scarcely had he reached the door of the great
haU, when five or six of the prince de Conde's footmen rushed
upon him, sword in hand, exclaiming au Mazarin ! This
attack instigated both parties to draw their swords. The
prince's adherents, being the least numerous, were driven by
their adversaries to the door leading to the Chambre des En-
quetes. A captain of the prince de Conti's guards meeting the
marquis de Fosseuse, a friend of the coadjutor, remarked that
it would be lamentable for brave men and nobles to slay each
other for a viUain like Mazarin ; and after some other remarks,
the two officers sheathed their swords, and the1 rest foUowed
their example.

Cyill INTRODUCTION.
During this scene, the coadjutor, having escaped from the
prince's footmen, would have returned to the assembly, but he
found- the door shut by the duke de la Rochefoucauld, who,
instead of dismissing the prince's adherents, according to the
orders he had received, closed the door, and left the coadjutor
exposed to the insults and weapons of his enemies.
The Parlement, as soon as it was informed of the danger in
which the coadjutor was placed, sent M. de Champlatreux to
his assistance, who succeeded in forcing the door, and rescuing
the coadjutor at the moment when an unknown hand was raised
to stab him. He also with great difficulty cleared the great
hall. But the Parlement, on account of the agitation which
prevailed, broke up their meeting without hearing the coadju
tor's reply to the charge made against him.
The duke of Orleans, from dread of a fresh disturbance,
requested the coadjutor not to attend the next meeting of the
Parlement. The prelate, therefore, who dared not disobey the
will of the duke, caused himself to be invited to attend the
procession of the grande confrerie, which was to take place
on that day.
This procession, which set out from the church of the
Cordeliers, had reached the rue du Paon when it was
met by the prince de Cond6, who was returning from the
Palais lo his hotel. Out of respect for the religious cere
mony, the prince descended from his carriage, and feU on his
knees. The coadjutor, triumphing to behold his enemy at
his feet, availed himself of the occasion to pronounce his be
nediction, and afterwards made him a graceful salutation,
which the prince was under the necessity of returning.
After this ludicrous scene the actors withdrew, the one
mortified, and the other delighted with the part which the
ceremony had given him an opportunity of performing.
On the 7th of September, 1651, the king having attained
his fourteenth year, his majority was celebrated with great

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CIX
pomp. He was conducted to the Parlement with a numerous
and brilliant cavalcade, and there declared that he would take
upon himself the government of his state.' Shortly after, Ma
zarin returned to France, and the prince de Conde again
appeared in arms.
In the commencement of the year 1652, Paris was agitated
by numerous disturbers of the public peace. Seditious hand
bills, libels, false reports, tumultuous meetings, and rebellious
cries alarmed the peaceable inhabitants. Each party kept in
pay men of the lowest class to commit acts of violence upon
their adversaries.
On the 2d of April, a mob assembled upon the Pont Neuf,
and insulted the passengers, particularly those in carriages.
One of the ringleaders was arrested, and hung on the Pont
Neuf. During his execution, one of his comrades, who came
to cut him down, was arrested, and shared the same fate.
These events were the prelude to the entry of the prince de
Conde into Paris. After having escaped several dangers, he
arrived on the 11th of April, accompanied by the duke de
Beaufort, the duke de la Rochefoucauld, and several other no
blemen. The duke of Orleans went to meet him, and con
ducted him to the Parlement. He there declared that he had
taken up arms solely to defend himself against the attempts of
cardinal Mazarin, and that he would lay them down again as
soon as that minister should have quitted France.
On the 19th and 22d of April, two assemblies, composed of
members of all the civU and religious bodies of Paris, were
held at the Hdtel de ViUe, where it was resolved that a depu
tation should be sent to the king, to entreat him to come to
the capital, to exclude cardinal Mazarin from his councils, and
banish him from France.
In the mean whUe, the army of the prince de Conde occu
pied the environs of Paris; and the royal forces, under the
command of the viscount de Turenne, harassed it by every
means in their power. * The sieges and battles of the con-

CX INTRODUCTION.
tending parties spread desolation throughout the surrounding
country. On the 10th of May, 1652, the echevins repaired to the Par
lement with a numerous retinue. The populace, who fiUed
the great hall, feU upon the archers, disarmed them, and car
ried off their glittering helmets. Two echevins were at the
same time attacked, and would not have escaped with their
lives, had it not been for the duke de Beaufort, who came to
their assistance. Scarcely a day passed without the populace
shewing some sign of their attachment to the princes, and
their hatred of cardinal Mazarin. The prevot des marchands
and the municipal body were several times attacked ; and on
one occasion, when going from the Luxembourg, they were
obliged to take refuge in the adjoining houses, and abandon
their carriages to the mob, who dashed them to pieces.
The Parisians, after many ineffectual addresses to the court
and the princes, had recourse, in order to obtain peace, to reli
gious ceremonies; but these neither quelled the disorder in
the city, nor extinguished the war which raged in its envi
rons. About this period, a skirmish took place upon the quay des
Orfevres, with the inhabitants of that quarter. On seeing
the company de la Colonelle, under the command of M. Me-
nardeau de Champre, pass towards the Palais, they shouted
"Au Mazarin!" These cries induced the guards stationed
before the statue of Henry IV. to discharge their muskets,
which the company de la Colonelle promptly returned. Upon
this occasion forty men were kUled.
It was now in contemplation to put to death such members
of the Parlement as were suspected to be in correspondence
with Mazarin. On the 25th of June a numerous mob, with
arms, was formed at the gates of the Palais. Several shots
were fired, but the members of the Parlement escaped. In
dispersing the populace twenty-five persons were kiUed or
wounded.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXI
At day-break on the 1st of July, 1652, the marshal de Tu
renne presented himself in the faubourg Saint Denis, and or
dered the duke de Noailles to attack the rear-guard ofthe prince
de CondeJs cavalry. A brisk engagement ensued. The rear
guard, after having experienced some loss, and distressed the
royal army, continued its march along the city ditches as far
as the rue du faubourg Saint Antoine, where another action
took place, which occasioned great loss to both parties.
The prince de Conde then drew up his forces in battle array
at the extremity of the faubourg Saint Antoine, and taking
advantage of the barricades which the inhabitants had erected,
he repulsed several attacks.
In the mean while the marshal de Turenne advancing
with his artillery, threatened the total destruction of the army
of the prince, who ordered his troops to shelter themselves in
the houses. . The stratagem succeeded, and the marshal's ar
tiUery did little mischief.
The duke de la Ferte, coming up at this moment with
powerful succour, the marshal de Turenne made fresh dispo
sitions, and drew off his artUlery. It was then believed that
the royal army was in full retreat, and the action was suspend
ed. But the design of Turenne was soon known. His in
tention was to attack the prince de Conde on both flanks.
The prince perceived it, and immediately formed the plan of
his retreat, which he endeavoured to effect by passing through
the city of Paris ; and with this intent presented himself suc
cessively at the Porte de la Conference, the Porte Saint Ho
nore, the Porte Saint Denis, and the Porte Saint Martin ; but
they were aU shut against him.
The daughter of the duke of Orleans, who, at this period,
favoured the prince de Conde, succeeded in causing the Porte
Saint Antoine to be opened, and the royal army to be fired
upon from the Bastile. This unexpected attack stopped the
latter in its pursuit, and saved the troops of the prince from
total destruction.
After this battle, in which perished on both sides nearly

CXII INTRODUCTION.
three thousand men, the prince's army encamped in the fau
bourg Saint Victor, and that of the king retired to Montmo
rency and the environs of Saint Denis.
The presence of the prince de Conde at Paris renewed the
disorders and tumults. He knew that in the municipality and
the Parlement there were some zealous partisans of the court
and Mazarin, and he sought therefore to excite an insurrec
tion against them. At his instigation, the Parisian mob com
pelled all persons to wear straw in their hats as a party sign.
On the 4th of July, 1652, a meeting was held at the H6tel
de Ville, to which the prevdt des marchands and the echevins
invited such persons belonging to the different public bo-
dies and judicial courts of the capital, as they knew to be most
inclined for peace. It was there proposed that the court should
be invited to return to Paris. The prince de Conde, being in
formed of this project, caused a great number of his officers
and soldiers to enter the city, and occupy the Place de Greve.
This tumultuous band mingled with the populace, compelled
all who passed by to assume the party sign, and seemed dis
posed to threaten the H6tel de Ville, and influence the delibe
rations of the meeting.
Soon after the assembly had begun its proceedings, under
the presidency of the marshal de l'H6pital, governor of Paris,
a trumpeter, bearing a letter from the king, presented himself
at the H6tel de Ville. This letter, addressed to the prevot des
marchands and the inhabitants of the good city, intimated that
his majesty was aware that the entrance of the army of the
prince de Conde into Paris was effected against the wiU of the
inhabitants ; promised peace to the Parisians, provided they
would continue attached to his service ; and desired that they
would delay their deliberation for four days. At this moment
the duke of Orleans, the prince de Conde, and some other
princes entered the assembly. The prince de Conde returned
thanks to the city for having opened the Porte Saint Antoine
to his army, and made a tender of his services.
The king's letter gave rise to a vehement discussion. The

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXIH
princes said that his majesty spoke neither of Mazarin nor of
his dismissal, the only means of producing peace. The prevot
maintained that they could not refuse the delay demanded by
the king ; and added, that although his majesty had not men
tioned the banishment of Mazarin, yet his letter sufficiently
intimated that such was his intention.
The meeting was adjourned in spite of the prince de Conde,
who, when departing, said at the bottom of the stairs, that
those who composed the assembly were Mazarins, and that
not one of them ought to be allowed to depart tiU they had
signed the treaty of union with the princes.
These words being heard by the populace, induced the im
mense crowd which surrounded the Hdtel de Ville to exclaim
" V Union ! Vunion !" and that aU the Mazarins in the assembly
should be delivered up and put to death. The mob then
rushed towards the door of the H6tel de ViUe, but the archers
closed it before they could effect an entrance. The fury of
the multitude was increased by some shots imprudently fired
upon them from the windows, which they returned by seve
ral voUeys of musketry : they also heaped faggots together
against the door, and set fire to them.
The members of the assembly shut up in the Hotel de Ville
at length threw from one of the windows a paper, on which
the word " Union" was written, but it was not signed. The
discharge of muskets, and the smoke which fiUed the hotel,
spread such consternation among them, that they acted with
out concert, imagining that they were all lost. Some effected
their escape in disguise ; others were indebted for their safety
to watermen. Several, to escape the fire, which made rapid
progress, exposed themselves to the fury of the multitude, and
were massacred. The rebels did not even spare those ma
gistrates who were known to be enemies of Mazarin. A great
number of persons were kiUed.
To appease the multitude, who incessantly cried out
aV Union!" and continued to fire voUeys of musketry at the
windows, a parley was proposed, and a promise made that the
vol. i. k

CXIV INTRODUCTION.

union should be signed. The populace demanding hostages,
the rectors of the churches of Saint Jean and Saint Merry were
appointed. The rector of Saint Jean presented himself on the
Place de Greve, carrying the consecrated host; but the sacred
symbol was not respected, and the populace threatened to put
him to death if he did not promptly retire.
The duke of Orleans, upon being informed of the insurrec
tion, sent his daughter and the duke de Beaufort, who were
favourites of the Parisians, to pacify and disperse the mob ;
but they lingered tiU the evening, when the duke entered the
Hdtel de ViUe, accompanied by an armed force, and conducted
away in safety aU those still remaining there.
The prince de Conde appointed Broussel prevot des mar
chands, and the duke de Beaufort governor of Paris, and form
ed a municipal council of men devoted to his interest. But
these acts did not increase his popularity with the Parisians.
A deputation was sent to the king by the Parlement, who
represented that the safety of the state depended upon the
banishment of Mazarin. The court, after several days' de
lay, rephed that Mazarin should be dismissed, provided that
the princes would send home the troops of Lorraine and
Spain, which had just entered France.
The Parisians still continued to wear straw in their hats, till
the abbe Fouquet prevailed upon several citizens, to whom he
had represented the advantages of the king's return, to place
paper in them instead of straw. In consequence, every time
the hostile parties met, a furious combat ensued ; so that the
invention of the abbe only increased the disorders.
The Parlement issued new decrees against Mazarin, and the
duke of Orleans was at length appointed lieutenant-general
of the kingdom. On the other hand, the king's court declared
all the nominations made by the princes' party to be iUegal,
and created a new Parlement at Pontoise, composed of several
councillors who had been obliged to quit Paris on account of
the disturbances.
The duke de Beaufort and the duke de Nemours, although

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXV
of the Same party, having unfortunately revived an ancient
quarrel, fought a duel on the 30th of July, in which the latter
was kiUed.*
Mazarin, whose presence occasioned these dissensions, at
length resolved to leave the court, and quitted France on the
19th of August ; but his absence was of short duration. His
object was to deprive tlie princes of every pretext for pro
longing the civil war.
On the 21st of October, 1652, the king returned to Paris,
and on the foUowing day held a lit de justice at the Louvre.-
The duke of Orleans and the prince de Conde withdrew.
Although cardinal Mazarin had left France, he still governed
the court; and, whilst absent, gave a striking proof of his
power, by causing the coadjutor (riow become cardinal) de
Retz to be arrested. He was apprehended in the Louvre on
the 19th of December, 1652, and imprisoned in the chateau of
Vincennes. His uncle, archbishop of Paris, dying on the 21st
of March, 1654, the cardinal de Retz, still a prisoner, took
possession, by procuration, of the archiepiscopal see. Some
days after he resigned his archbishoprick, and was transferred
to the prison of Nantes, from which he escaped on the 8th of
August foUowing.
On the 3d of February, 1653, Mazarin returned to Paris
more powerful than ever. The king and his brother went
two leagues on the road to meet him, and conducted him to
the Louvre. His entry resembled a triumph ; even his bit
terest enemies came and humbled themselves before him.
The prince de Conde, after having made war in Guyenne'
and at Paris, not choosing to avail himself of the amnesty, and
too proud to submit to Mazarin, preferred uniting with the'
Spaniards, and making war upon his country. But at last he'
was compeUed to yield, and make humiliating concessions to
his most cruel enemy. He solicited and obtained permission-
to return to France ; and on the 28th of January, 1660, re
paired to Aix, where the court then resided.
* See Rue d'Antin,- Vol. III., p. 199.

CXVI INTRODUCTION.
Cardinal Mazarin continued to govern France till his death,
which took place on the 9th of March, 1661. Louis XIV. was
at that period twenty-three years of age. He was endowed
with great natural qualities, but his education had been totaUy
neglected. He was fond of war and splendour. Fortunately
he confided to Colbert that part of the public administration
which has most influence upon human knowledge and man
ners. That minister opened a new career to the arts, the
sciences, and industry ; and patronised those whose talents
entitled them to distinction. The foundation of new acade
mies, the establishment of the Observatory, the opening of
libraries to the public, the facility afforded to correspondence
by the Journal des Savans, various manufactories put into ac
tivity, and recompenses granted to artists and men of science,
struck a powerful impulse to the mind, directed it to study,
and gave birth to the splendid era of the reign of Louis XIV.
Colbert died in 1683, and from that moment the lustre of
this reign began to diminish. The numerous edifices under
taken by Louis XIV., and the unexampled magnificence of his
court, had reduced the public finances to a very low ebb. War,
which had been entered upon for conquest, was now continued
for self-defence. The constant struggle for the ascendancy be
tween his mistresses and his confessor .(Pere Lachaise), kept the
king's mind in a state of perpetual agitation, and led to the
adoption of measures which exerted the most unhappy in
fluence upon his own peace, and the prosperity of the
country. Although Pere Lachaise, himself a Jesuit, said to the king,
"Never take, a Jesuit for your confessor: put no questions to
me, for I will not answer them," — that monarch, upon the
death of Pere Lachaise, appointed Letellier to succeed him.
From the commencement of the reign of Louis XIV. to the
year 1660, the protestants were openly tolerated. Care, how
ever, was taken to confine them within the limits prescribed
by the edict of Nantes, and secret efforts were employed to
convert their children to Catholicism. In 1661, a system of

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXVII
persecution commenced, which graduaUy augmented. On the
24th of March, an order in council set forth, that protestant
boys at fourteen years of age, and girls at twelve, might be
converted; and a subsequent decree authorised converts to
marry without the consent of their parents, and deprived the
latter of the power to disinherit them.
In 1663, a decree absolved converts from the debts they had
contracted ; and six years afterwards, a declaration of the king
decided that such as returned to the religion of their fathers
should do penance, have their goods confiscated, and be sent
to the gaUeys for hfe.
Between 1664 and 1669, protestant ministers were forbidden
to preach in more places than one, to wear certain gowns, to
correspond with other ministers, or to sing when catholic pro
cessions were passing before their temples. In 1681, an order
in councU prohibited the augmentation of the number of mi
nisters ; and in the foUowing year, they were forbidden to re
side in places where the protestant worship had been sup
pressed. In 1672, the benches destined for magistrates, and
the curtains ornamented with the king's arms, were ordered to
be removed. In 1679, preaching was prohibited during the
visitations of the archbishops and bishops. In 1683, protes
tant ministers were forbidden to receive catholics as converts,
under pain of doing penance, and being banished for life. In
1684, the exercise of the protestant ministry was limited to
three years. On the 30th of April, 1685, they were forbidden
to preach in places where their temples had been demolished ;
and on the 22 d of October of the same year, a decree was
issued for the revocation of the edict of Nantes, and protes
tant ministers were enjoined to quit France within a fortnight,
under pain of the gaUeys.
The persecution was not merely directed against the mini
sters, but against the protestants generally. By successive de
crees they were deprived of all their rights and privileges, ex
cluded from offices .and public bodies, and forbidden to exercise
their talents or industry. The emigration in consequence, not-

£XVIII INTRODUCTION.
withstanding aU the efforts of the government to arrest its
progress, was so great, that the commercial resources of the
country were dried up, and its manufactories ruined. From
this period commenced the reverses of Lonis XIV., the scar
city of men and money, and the oppressive measures which
were the necessary consequence.
The decree which revoked the edict of Nantes ordained the
demolition of all the protestant temples. On the evening of
the day on which it was enregistered, a multitude repaired lo
Charenton, and the magnificent church erected there after the
designs of Desbrosses was, in five days, leveUed to the ground.
The library, the printingr-office, and the minister's house atr
Cached to the temple, shared the same fate, and the materials
were given to the Hotel Dieu at Paris.
The foreign protestant princes partook pf the resentment of
the French emigrants; and, on the 21st of May, 1686, suc
ceeded in creating, at Augsburgh, a formidable league against
Louis XIV.
Upon the death of Colbert, he was succeeded by Louvois,
who introduced regular discipline into the army, and organized
it upon a system superior to any previously known.
Louis XIV., when no longer able to enjoy the splendour and
pleasures of a court, became a devotee ; and his last years were
embittered by misfortune, mortification, and remorse. His
finances being exhausted, his glory tarnished, and his subjects
ruined, he delivered lessons of experience to his young suc
cessor, saying to him a short time before his death: — J'ai trop
aime la guerre; ne m7 imitez pas. This monarch died on the
1st of September, 1715.
Under the reign of Louis XIV. the physiognomy of Paris
assumed quite a different appearance. The waUs were pulled
down, the ditches filled up, the boulevards formed, a great
number of new streets opened, and several splendid edifices
prected. Till 1667, the number of robberies, murders, and other atro
cious crimes committed in Paris was very great ; but in that

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXIX
year the office of lieutenant of pohce was created, and M. de
la Reynie appointed to fill it. By him a more active system
of police was established, and a regular espionage intro
duced.* In 1697, M. de la Reynie was succeeded by M. d'Argenson
whose name is famous in the annals of police. During his ad
ministration fire-engines were first used in Paris.
In 1669, Soliman Aga, ambassador of the Ottoman Porte to
Louis XIV., introduced the use of coffee into France. A few
years after, M. Pascal, an Armenian, established a Cafe at
Paris, which was greatly frequented. These establishments
multiplied rapidly, and under Louis XV. there were more than
six hundred. At present their number is nearly three thou
sand. In the beginning of the reign of Louis XIV., there were in
Paris thirty jurisdictions, or courts of justice ; namely, eight
royal, six private, and sixteen ecclesiastical. This monarch
annexed aU the feudal jurisdictions to that of the Chatelet.
The population of the capital under this reign is estimated
at about five hundred thousand souls. The foUowing exagge
rated account of the consumption and population is given by
an Italian, who resided for a considerable time at Paris in
the reign of Louis XIV. : — "In a single parish, on a Sun
day, I have witnessed sixty-five weddings. It is said that
Paris contains four thousand dealers in oysters ; and that the
daUy consumption is fifteen hundred oxen, and more than six
teen hundred sheep, calves, and hogs, besides an immense
number of fowls. The families are so numerous that the
houses are occupied from the ceUar to the garret. It contains
more than five hundred large streets, besides an infinite num
ber of small ones ; ten places, several markets, seventeen
wharfs, nine bridges, nine faubourgs, and more than thirty
hospitals." f
* See Cour des Miracles, Vol. III., p. 298.
t See the Traduction d'une lettre Italienne, icrite par un Sicilien, en
1692, inserted in the Saint Evremoniana.

CXX INTRODUCTION.
Lotjis XV., at the age of five years, succeeded his great
grandfather Louis XIV., who, by his wiU, vested the regency
in a council, to be presided by his nephew, Philippe duke of
Orleans. On the 2d of September, 1715, the day after the king's
death, the duke of Orleans went to the Parlement, who, not
withstanding the wiU of Louis XIV., declared him sole regent,
which nomination was confirmed by the infant king on the
12th of the same month. The duke, in order to recompense
the Parlement for their complaisance, restored to that body the
power of remonstrating before they enregistered letters, edicts,
or declarations.
On the 6th of August, 1718, a lit de justice was held at the
palace of the Tuileries, by which the illegitimate children of
Louis XIV. were deprived of the prerogatives granted to them
by their father; and reduced to the rank of dukes and peers.
Louis XIV. left the finances of the state in a most de
plorable condition, the national debt amounting to the sum
of 2,062,000,000 livres. Under these circumstances, the re
gent had recourse to measures which had been resorted lo
under the preceding reigns. On the 12th of March, 1716, he
created a chamber, which was charged to prosecute the public
financiers, and sentence them arbitrarily to make restitution.
This measure proving abortive, it was determined, upon the
proposition of a Scotchman, named Law, to establish a gene
ral bank, but this project only augmented the evil.*
A conspiracy, hatched by cardinal Alberoni, the abbe Porto
Carrero, the cardinal de Polignac, and the duke du Maine, a
natural son of Louis XIV., the object of which was to deprive
the duke of Orleans of the regency, and give it to Philip V.,
king of Spain, seriously occupied the regent's attention. On
the 2d of December, 1718, he caused the abbe Porto Carrero
to be arrested at Poitiers, and his papers, which contained the
entire plan of the conspiracy, to be seized. The duke and
duchess du Maine and the prince de CeUamare, ambassador of
* See Banque de France, Vol. II., p. 158.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXI
Spain, were likewise arrested and imprisoned. The cardinal
de Polignac and some other high personages were banished.
The bull Unigenitus occasioned disputes among the clergy.
The abbe Dubois, prime minister of the regent, and the asso
ciate of his debauchery, one of the most unprincipled men of
the age, in order to obtain a cardinal's hat, induced, in 1720,
about forty bishops to subscribe that buU. A persecution was
the consequence. Dubois was created a cardinal, but did not
long enjoy his elevation, as he died on the 10th of August,
1723.' The regent only survived his favourite till the 2d of Decem
ber following, when he died, in the fiftieth year of his age.f
At the death of the regent, France was governed by the duke
of Bourbon, who took the title of prime minister.
On the 11th of June, 1726, Louis XV., then scarcely six
teen years of age, declared that he would take upon himself the
reins of the government. The duke of Bourbon was exiled
from court, and the bishop of Frejus, preceptor of the king
(since known by the name of cardinal de Fleuri), was ap
pointed prime minister. The cardinal, who, at the time of his
nomination, was seventy-five years of age, remained at the
head of affairs for seventeen years. He is reproached with
having suffered the navy to faU into decay, and with having
exercised a violent persecution against the Jansenists. A mul
titude of lettres de cachet, issued against the ecclesiastics who
dissented from the bull Unigenitus, gave rise to the sect of
the Convulsionists, whose ridiculous ceremonies had well nigh
occasioned a disturbance in the state. ^
Cardinal de Fleuri died in 1743. The Jesuits then became
more inveterate in their hatred towards the Jansenists, and pre
vailed on VintimUle, archbishop of Paris, to second their into
lerant projects ; but the sudden death of that prelate suspended
their proceedings. Christophe de Beaumont, who was ap-
* For the epitaph of Dubois, see Vol. I., p. 348.
t For the character of the Regent, see Vol, II., p. 54.
1 See Vol.!., p. 116.

CXXII INTRODUCTION.
pointed to the see of Paris, entered more fully than his prede
cessor into the views of the Jesuits. He ordained that the sa
craments should be refused to all such persons as did not present
a billet de confession, attesting that the bearer had made confes
sion to a priest who was a partisan of the bull.
Several persons complained of this vexation to the Parle~
ment, who, on the 18th of April, 1752, issued a decree, by
which ecclesiastics were forbidden to refuse the sacraments
under pretext of the applicants not having billets de confession,
and dissenting from the bull Unigenitus. This decree remained
without effect. The prelates took the side of the Jesuits, -and
maintained that the Parlement had no right to intermeddle
with ecclesiastical affairs. A vehement discussion arose, and
several pamphlets which appeared added to the exasperation of
both parties.
The government endeavoured to allay the irritation. By
letters-patent of February 22, 1753, the Parlement -were en
joined to suspend all prosecutions upon that subject; but the
latter refused to enregister the letters, and announced that they
would remonstrate. The king declared that he would not
listen to them, and issued new letters in the form of a manda
mus, enjoining them to enregister the preceding letters. The
Parlement passed a decree on the 7th of the same month, set
ting forth that they could not obey letters which had the form
of a mandamus.
On the 9th of May the Parlement was exiled, and some of
its members imprisoned. On the 9th of November following
the king created a Chambre Royale de Justice instead of the
Parlement. After several negotiations the Parlement Was recalled by a
declaration of the king, dated September 2, 1754; aU pro
ceedings were annulled, and sUence upon religious matters
was enjoined. The recal of the Parlement gave dissatisfac
tion to the Jesuitical clergy. The latter continued to refuse
the sacraments to such as did not produce billets de confession,
and several of them were in consequence condemned by the

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXIII
Parlement to perpetual exile. On the 28th of May, 1755, the
prelates assembled ; but as they differed in opinion, they wrote
to the pope, who replied by a bull, which tlie Parlement sup
pressed. On the 10th of December, 1755, the king issued a new de
claration, in wliich he recommended all his subjects to respect
the buU, without taking it as a rule of faith ; and enjoined
sUence upon religious matters. This declaration dissatisfied
both parties. The Jesuits murmured, and formed a Sainte
Ligue, in which they compeUed their penitents to enrol them
selves ; the priests refused the sacraments to such as could not
produce billets de confession ; and several members ofthe Par
lement resigned their functions.
On the 5th of January, 1757, about six o'clock in the even
ing, Louis XV., as he was entering his carriage to go from
VersaiUes to Trianon, where he was to sup, finding himself
struck, exclaimed : — " Some one has given me a violent blow
with his fist." Then putting his hand under his waistcoat,
and drawing it back bloody, he said : — " I am wounded." Per
ceiving a man who kept on his hat, the king added : — " That
is the man who struck me; seize him, but do not kill him."
The assassin was arrested. The king returned to his apart
ments; and the wound, which was not dangerous, was
dressed. Robert Francois Damiens, the author of the criminal at
tempt, was conveyed to the king's guard-chamber. A knife
was found upon him, as were also thirty-seven louis d'ors, se
veral silver coins, and a book entitled Instructions et prieres
Chretiennes. On the 18th of February foUowing, Damiens
was removed to Paris, where he was tried ; and on the 28th of
March he was executed with every species of torture that
could be devised. The ^wfeMm/ accused the Jesuits of being
the instigators of the crime ; and the latter laid it to the charge
of the Parlement. Public opinion seemed to be divided.
By a decree of August 6, 1762, the Parlement declared the
society of the Jesuits to be dissolved ; and, hy an edict of the

CXXIV INTRODUCTION.
king, enregistered on the 5th of February, 1763, their col
leges, revenues, etc. were ceded to secular priests. In 1771,
Louis XV., or rather the chancellor Maupeou, exiled the Par
lement to Troyes, and substituted for it a Conseil Superieur.
A few years after it was recalled.
Louis XV., in his youth, held forth the most flattering ex
pectations to the French ; but being of a weak and timid cha
racter, he yielded to the seduction of courtiers. After the
death of cardinal de Fleuri, he surrendered the government
into the hands of one of his mistresses, Antoinette Poisson,
afterwards marchioness de Pompadour, who, from 1745 to the
period of her death in 1764, wielded the destinies of France.
The countess Dubarri became the king's mistress after the
death of Madame de Pompadour, and by her the degradation
of the court of Louis XV. was completed.
Upon the recovery of Louis XV. from a dangerous illness
at Metz, the happy event was celebrated at Paris by public
rejoicings, and on that occasion the surname of Bien Aime
was given to the monarch. At a subsequent period he was
received at the Opera with a dead silence. The profligacy of
his habits, and his monopoly of grain, which occasioned a
great dearth, were the principal causes of his unpopularity.
This monarch died of the smaU-pox on the 10th of March,
1774. '
Under the reigns of Louis XIII. and Louis XIV. the num
ber of convents in Paris, for persons of both sexes, amounted
to one hundred and sevenj exclusive of many chapels, parish-
churches, christian schools, etc. Under Louis XV. nearly
half the surface of the capital was occupied by these conven
tual buildings and their extensive enclosures. This circum
stance, added to the necessity of having recourse to lotteries
for their support, chilled the zeal displayed under the pre
ceding kings. A few religious communities, however, were
established during the reign of Louis XV.
Paris under this reign was considerably increased, and some
adjacent villages were annexed to it. The vUlage of Route

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXV
became a faubourg of Paris in 1772. About the same time a
new quartier was begun, which was at first called quartier
Gaillon, and afterwards La Chaussee d'Antin. This new
quartier, situated between the boulevard des Italiens and the
wall of Paris, is bounded on the west by the quartiers de la
Madeleine and du Roule, and on the east by the faubourg
Poissonniere. It formerly presented arable land, marshes,
gardens, and detached houses ; among which were the chateau
du Coq, and the farm caUed Grange Bateliere. It contained
also the chapel of Saint Anne, the chapel of Notre-Dame-de-
Lorette, and the cemetery of Saint Eustache. This spot was
traversed by a road which commenced at the Porte Gaillon,
crossed the rue Saint Lazare, and terminated in the villages
of Porcherons and Clichy. Another road passed in the con
trary direction, along the grand egout (common sewer), which
was open, and infected the neighbourhood. This quartier was
caUed la Chaussee d'Antin, because the principal street began
at the chaussee (highway), opposite the hotel d'Antin, now
caUed hotel de Richelieu.
Among the useful institutions established under this reign,
the Petite Poste holds a distinguished place. It originated
with M. Chamousset, and was at first independent, but is now
annexed to the General Post-office.
The administration of the police at this period carried its
system oi espionage to a lamentable extent. If the Parisians
were delivered by it from thieves and assassins, they were ha
rassed by inquisitors and spies.
Under the reign of Louis XV. it is said that the average
number of beggars in Paris amounted to between twenty-five
and thirty thousand.
Louis XVI. succeeded his grandfather Louis XV. This reign
abounds in extraordinary events. A year had scarcely elapsed
after the king's accession to the throne, when the dearth of
corn occasioned insurrections to break out, at the same time,
in nearly aU parts of France. On the 3d of May, 1775, ruf
fians, armed with bludgeons, entered Paris at the same hour by

CXXVl INTRODUCTION.
the different gates, and pillaged the bakers' shops. They then
proceeded to the farms, granaries, and miUs in the environs,
and carried off aU the corn and flour they contained. Se
veral curates took a share in these acts of violence, whilst
others aimed to put an end to them. Many of the rioters were
imprisoned, and two were hanged in the Place de Greve.
The commencement of the reign of Louis XVI. held forth
flattering expectations. The king, at his accession to the
throne, surrounded himself with enlightened and upright coun
cillors. The choice of his ministers gave general satisfaction'.
He re-established the Parlemens ; that of Paris was restored
on the 28th of November, 1774. He founded a Mont de Piete;
abolished personal servitude in the royal domains, and the
preparatory torture ; and favoured, by powerful succour, the
insurrection of the English colonies in America; This last act-
drew upon him the hatred of the English government, and gave
birth to a war between the two countries.
The immense public debt created by Louis XIV. had not
been liquidated by the species of bankruptcy made by the re
gent, nor the palliative measures of the reign of Louis XV.
The loans of Louis XVI., by retarding the fatal explosion,
tended only to render it more certain and terrible.
The cabinet, no longer formed of those who possessed the
public confidence, declared against the Parlemens, who thwart
ed their projects and were actively supported in aU their mea
sures by the public. A spirit of discontent evinced itself, and
the government was contemned and decried. At the same time
the celebrated affair of the necklace, in which eminent person
ages of the court, a cardinal, prostitutes, and swindlers were
associated in a community of interests, exerted a most perni
cious influence, by exposing royalty to contempt.
Thus the hatred of the English cabinet towards the court of
France, the extreme disorder of the finances, the unskilfulness
of the government, its hostility to the Parlemens, and the
affair of the necklace, were the principal, but not the only

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXVII
causes of the revolution, which burst forth with great violence
in 1789.
In February, 1787, the ministers convoked an assembly of
the Notables. A second assembly was convoked in the foUow
ing year, but no efficient measures were adopted. They then
had recourse to a desperate remedy, the convocation of States-
General, who opened their session on the 6th of May, 1789.
The majority of that body, deprived of their usual place of
assembly, met in the room of the tennis-court of VersaiUes,
constituted themselves a national assembly on the 20th of
June, and made oath never to separate, but lo meet together
wherever circumstances might require, until the constitution
of the kingdom should be established upon solid bases. Two
parties were formed, the one for the protection of the public
liberties, and the other for the maintenance of the ancient
privUeges. Several commotions at Paris, numerous troops stationed
round the capital, and the dismissal of ministers who possessed
the public confidence, inspired the inhabitants with indigna
tion. On the 12th of July, the symptoms of an approaching
insurrection appeared ; on the foUowing day, a troop of na
tional guards was suddenly organized ; and on the 14th, the
populace flew to arms, besieged and captured the Bastile.*
On the 17th of July the king came to Paris, and found the
inhabitants assembled in a vast concourse, from the Place
Louis XV. to the Hotel de Ville. The royal carriage pro
ceeded between a double file of men hastUy armed. BaUly,
mayor of Paris, addressed the king, who made no positive
reply, but took the trijcoloured cockade which was presented
to him, and placed it on his hat. The object of this visit was
generaUy considered to have been an expression of assent to
the events of the preceding days.
Inconsiderate projects to effect a counter-revolution, an un
derhand war, the plot for conveying the king to Metz, and
the insult offered at VersaiUes to the national cockade, gave
* See Vol. II., p. 360.

CXXVIII INTRODUCTION.
birth to the days of October 5th and 6th, 1 789. The whole of
the Parisian guards and a vast multitude of the populace went
to Versailles, and conducted the king to Paris, who, from that
period, took up his residence at the palace of the Tuileries.
The National Assembly followed the king, and at first held
their meetings at the archiepiscopal palace, where they decreed
that the goods of the clergy were national property. They
afterwards assembled at the Manege, contiguous to the terrace
of the garden of the Tuileries.*
Several popular societies were established at Paris ; that
which became celebrated under the name of Socie'te des Amis
de la Constitution, -\ and afterwards under that of the Jacobins,
was founded in February, 1790. On the 14th of July, of the'
same year, was held the memorable Fete de la Federation. §
when the king made oath to maintain the constitution decreed
by the National Assembly.
In the night of June 20, 1791, Louis XVI. quitted Paris
secretly, leaving behind him a declaration, in which he pro
tested against all the acts which had emanated from him since
his residence at the Tuileries. This declaration concluded by
prohibiting his ministers from signing any order in the king's
name until they should have received his commands. The
National Assembly decreed a reply to the king's declaration ;
and on the 22d of June, his majesty, with his family and suite,
was arrested at Varennes, by Drouet, the postmaster, and
brought back to Paris on the 24th of the same month. The
king's brothers, who left Paris at the same time as himself, took
another direction, and succeeded in passing the frontiers.
A few days after the king's departure, the emigration com
menced ; and a letter of June 27th, from Douay, announced
to the National Assembly the desertion of several officers in
garrison at Conde. The legion of Mirabeau was formed of
these deserters. At the same time tumidts took place in divers
* Seeruede Rivoli, Vol. III., p. 280.
t See Vol. II., p. 303.
§ See Vol, II., p. 176.

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXIX
points of the kingdom, and foreigu powers prepared to make
war upon France.
In August, 1791, the emigration redoubled. On the 3d of
September, of the same year, the constitution being finished,
the king wrote to the National Assembly to announce that ho.
accepted it ; and annexed to his letter the reasons for his ac
ceptance. On the 14th of September, Louis XVI. went to the
National Assembly, and made oath to be faithful to the na
tion, and to employ all the power delegated to him in order to
maintain the constitution and execute the laws. On the 18th of
the same month, the king's acceptance of the constitution was
celebrated by a pubhc fete in the Champ de Mars.
The number of emigrants continually augmented. The
nobles of both sexes flocked beyond the frontiers, under the
persuasion, that, with foreign assistance, they could arrest the
progress of the revolution. Paris was the place of their ge
neral rendezvous ; they here obtained pecuniary supplies, and
afterwards set out for Coblentz.
On the 1st of October, 1791, the Constituent Assembly
having discontinued their labours, were succeeded by the Le
gislative Assembly. On the 14th of the same month, the king
issued a proclamation to arrest the progress of the emigration.
This proclamation producing little effect, a second appeared on
the 12th of November, which was equally ineffectual. Four
days after, the king addressed to the princes, his brothers, a
letter to the same effect. The proclamation and letter appeared
at the same time that Louis XVI. refused to sanction the de
cree against the emigrants.
The preparations for war, which threatened France upon
every point of her frontiers, gave rise to the question whether
it would not be better for the French to attack their enemies,
than to await their assault. It was during the discussion of
this subject that the sanguinary party arose, which, subse
quently, covered France with scaffolds, prisons, and terror.
This party, at the head of which was Robespierre, were in
clined for defensive war,
vol. I. i

CXXX INTRODUCTION.
Louis XVI. had notified to the elector of Treves his desire
to see the French emigrants expelled from his territory, and
had prescribed to him a term for their expulsion. The empe
ror of Austria, upon receiving this inteUigence, took part with
the elector, and charged general Bender to afford him succour
in case of hostility.
On the 31st of December, 1791, the minister, in the king's
name, announced to the Legislative Assembly the emperor's
determination, which was considered equivalent to a declara
tion of war. The king replied to the emperor, that if, by
the 15th of February, the elector of Treves did not expel the
parties of emigrants that were in his states, force of arms
would be employed to constrain him. In the same sitting the
Assembly decreed the impeachment of Louis- Stanislas-Xa-
vier (Monsieur), Charles-Philippe (d'Artois), and Louis-Jo
seph (de Conde), French princes; and Messrs. Calonne and
Mirabeau ; and a few days after it was decreed that they should
be tried by the high national court, upon the charge of high
treason against the state. This decree was sanctioned by the
king. In January, 1792, France, particularly the south, became
a scene of tumult, through the intrigues of the priests who had
refused to make oath to the constitution. Agents of the emi
grants also formed themselves into bands, and desolated the
southern provinces. The camp of Jalles was established. A
division was excited between the troops of the line and the
volunteers; and several towns were made the theatre of car
nage. Paris shared in the general perturbation. In the night of
January 20, the prison de la Force was set on fire, but the
flames were.soon extinguished. On the 22d, mobs were formed
in the faubourg Saint Marcel ; but these were dispersed by the
municipality. On the 23d and 24th, riotous parties shewed
themselves in many of the streets.
In February, 1792, the Legislative Assembly decreed the
sequestration of the goods of the emigrants. On the 14th of

PARIS UNDER THE CAPETIAN DYNASTY. CXXXl
the same month, a sugar warehouse in the rue des Gobelins
was pUlaged by a party of women of the faubourg Saint Mar
cel. A waggon-load of sugar was stopped by them in the
street, and sold at the rate of tAventy sous the pound. On the
foUowing day these women returned to the warehouse, and
demanded sugar at the same price. A detachment of cavalry,
which came up, found the street barricaded. With sword in
hand, however, they forced a passage. Some persons then
ascended the steeple of the church of Saint Marcel, and sound
ed the tocsin. An immense concourse flocked together ; but
the efforts of the municipality succeeded in dispersing them.
In the tumult several persons were wounded. On the same
day there were similar insurrections at Dunkirk, Monllheri,
Noyon, Metz, Arras, and several other places.
By a decree of April 5, 1792, all the monasteries and con
vents were dissolved. On the 11th of May following, the
vicar of the church of Sainte Marguerite, the first priest that
married, presented himself, accompanied by his wife and his
father-in-law, at the bar of the National Assembly, and was
received with applause.
In April, 1792, the first trees of liberty were planted at
Lille, Auxerre, and elsewhere. Paris shortly after followed
this example. On the 20th of the same month, the French
government declared war against the king of Hungary and
Bohemia. It was upon this occasion that large sums were'
raised by patriotic donations, presented by aU classes of society
throughout the kingdom.
At this period, Robespierre, who had sojourned several
months at Arras, returned to Paris. His reputation as an in
corruptible patriot obtained for him the office of public ac
cuser. As soon as war was declared, he resigned that situa
tion, in order to devote himself entirely to the debates of the
forum, and the new system of conduct which he had adopted.
On the 27th of April, 1792, he denounced to the Societe des
Amis de la Constitution all those who had opposed his opinions
in the debate upon the offensive or defensive war; and accused

CXXXII INTRODUCTION.
them of conspiracy and coalition with the enemies of the state.
Proofs being demanded, he promised to produce them at their
next meeting. They were looked for with intense anxiety.
Robespierre, however, instead of producing proofs, boasted of
his services, and apologised for his conduct. From that mo
ment the society was divided, and Bobespierre succeeded in
ruling one party and expelling the other.
At the same period the execrable Marat re-appeared upon the
political stage, as weU as his vile journal, entitled I' Ami du Peuple.
A division also manifested itself among the members of the
commune of Paris. From that time the tumults in the capital
became more frequent ; those of June 20th and August 10th*
were the most alarming and sanguinary. Shortly qfter the
latter period, the throne was entirely subverted, and the king
imprisoned in the Temple. At length this unfortunate prince
was brought to trial, condemned by his enemies, and guillo
tined on the 21st of January, 1793,-j-
Under this reign, Paris underwent great alterations, and was
enlarged to such an extent, that the faubourgs became parts of
the city, and new faubourgs were formed of the adjacent vil
lages. Several streets were opened, and others prolonged.
The demolition of the houses on the bridges was commenced,
and a new bridge built over the Seine. The wall which at
present encircles Paris was also begun under Louis XVI.
This reign was distinguished by several discoveries in the
arts and sciences; and the celebrated Franklin, ambassador of
the United States to the court of France, introduced lightning-
conductors. In 1780, Mesmer, a celebrated German doctor, came to
Paris, and excited a strong sensation by the publication of his
system of animal magnetism.
Mesmer was succeeded by the still more wonderful Joseph
.Balsamo, a Jew, who caUed himself count Cagliostro. This
mountebank, whose life was a tissue of imposition and swind
ling, was banished from Paris after the celebrated affair of the
* Sec Vol. II., pp. 20 and 23. f See Vol. III., p. 52.

PARIS FROM THE DEATH OF LOUIS XVI. ETC. CXXXIIl
necklace, in which he was suspected to have been implicated,
but was acquitted by the Parlement.
In 1783, Jacques-Etienne Montgolfier invented the baUoon
which bears his name; and Charles and Robert made one,
which they fiUed with hydrogen gas, and sent up from the
Champ de Mars. ItfeU near Gonesse, to the great astonish
ment of the inhabitants. In December of the same year, a
balloon ascended from the garden of the Tuileries, to wbich
was suspended a boat, containing Messrs. Charles and Robert.
This experiment perfectly succeeded.
Horse-races were little known in France tiU 1776. In that
and the following year an effort was made to introduce them ;
but although they are now held annually, they are far from
equalling those of Newmarket and Epsom, and can scarcely be
said to rival those of Barnet.

SECTION IV.
PABIS FEOM THE DEATH OF LOUIS XVI. TO THE PRESENT TIME.
The Conventional Assembly, although rent by intestine di
visions, at war with aU the states of Europe, and even with
some of the western provinces of France, did not fail to en
courage the arts and sciences, and to form public establish
ments of high utility and importance.*
* A report made in the year III., by the celebrated Fourcroy, in the
name of the Committee of Public Safety, upon the arts which had served
for the defence of the republic, contains the following notices : —
" In nine months, twelve miUion pounds weight of saltpetre have been
deposited in the magazines of the republic ; whereas, previous lo the re
volution, scarcely one million pounds of salt wereobtained upon theoils.
" A process for manufacturing gunpowder in a few hours, with simple
machines to be found every where, was invented and carried into execu
tion nearly at the same moment.
" In the whole republic there was only a single manufactory of polished
arms, namely, at Klingensthal. There are now a great number of esta
blishments, where the quantity of arms required are manufactured.
" Heretofore France was tributary to neighbouring nations for the

CXXXIV INTRODUCTION. ,
It is but just to that body to distinguish between the Con
vention enslaved by the tyranny of Robespierre and his par
tisans, and the Convention freed from thraldom, and restored
manufacture of steel. England and Germany supplied this country, upon
an average, to the value of about four million livres.per annum. Several
manufactories are now established in places where the art was unknown.
The prejudices formerly entertained against charcoal and the mines rela
tive to lhe preparation of steel, have vanished.
" Brass was very scarce in France. The metal of bells has, by a new
process, furnished an immense supply of brass, and several establish
ments devoted to this operation are now in full activity. Cannon-
foundries are multiplied, and the brass obtained from bells serves to arm
our vessels. The art of casting iron cannon has given occasion to the
establishment of a great number of foundries.
" Pieces of cannon, of which the touch-hole was worn away by frequent
use, were formerly transported at a great expense to the arsenals for
repair. The art of repairing them in the midst of our camps has recently
been invented.
" Balloons have become instruments of war.
" Telegraphs are new revolutionary couriers.
" Acromatic telescopes, and the art of making flint-glass, occupy at tl)is
moment the Committee of Public Safely.
" France formerly imported from the north of Europe, at a great
expence, timber, hemp, and tar. By means of a new application of
industry, her own soil now furnishes nearly all that she requires of those
articles. " A CouncU of Mines organized.
" Establishment at Meudon for the application of aerostation to the
purposes of war.
" To the means of multiplying sattpits and potash, by the incineration
of herbs, those of obtaining soda have been added.
" Manufacture of soap.
" Manufacture of a substitute for black-lead pencils.
" The Ecole Centrale or Polytechnique.
" The Ecole Normale.
" Three Ecoles dc Sante.
" The Agricultural Commission.
" The freights and Measures.
" The purchase of shoes for all the citizens of the republic, reckoning
the consumption Of each individual at only two pair forms an annual
expence of a milliard.
" The expense for our armies is 140 miUions. For all the citizens of
tlie republic, are required 1,500,000 ox-hides, 1,220,000 cow-hides, and
10,000 calf-skins. For our armies, are required 170,000 ox-hides, 100,000
cow-hides, and 1,000,000 calf-skins.

PARIS FROM THE DEATH OF LOUIS XVI. ETC. CXXXV
to itself. Some of its members were unquestionably guilty of
the most execrable crimes, but the majority of that body de
tested and punished those crimes.
On the 9th Thermidor, an. II (July 27, 1794), the tyranny
of Robespierre and his adherents was annihilated. The prison
doors were then thrown open, victims ceased to be led to tin;
scaffold, and to the reign of terror succeeded that of tranquillity
and hope. The Convention, dehvered from the domination of
the miscreants who held it in subjection, laboured to repair
the evils of that horrible regime, and give a constitution to
France. Scarcely was tranquiUity restored, when intrigues were re
newed. Continued efforts to sow dissension, and stir up the
inhabitants of the capital to insurrection, gave occasion to the
commotions of the 1st and 12th Germinal, an III. (March 21,
and April 1, 1795), and particularly the more deplorable
" The art of tanning was backward. M. Seguin has discovered a
process by which, in a few days, the strongest hides may be tanned,
which in the common way require years of preparation. A tan-yard has
been estabHshed at Sevres by M. Seguin, duly authorized to that effect
by the government."
To the recital of Fourcroy the following facts may be added : —
The Conventional Assembly, by its decree of August 1, 1793, esta
blished an uniformity of weights and measures ; and by a decree ofthe 18th
Germinal, an 111. (April 7, 1795), fixed the period when the uniformity
should be binding.
By its decree of the 7th Messidor, an III. (July 25, 1795), it instituted,
at the Observatory, the Bureau des Longitudes.
By its law of the 3d Brumaire, an IV. (October 26, 1795), lhe Con
vention organized the system of public instruction, and founded the
Institute of France.
The Convention abolished, by a decree ofthe 28th Vendemiaire, an II.
(October 19, 1793), all lotteries except la loterie de France ; and by a
decree of the 25th Brumaire, an II. (November 15, 1793), this Assembly
abolished all lotteries without exception.
It suppressed the gaming-houses, as well as the secret bureau at the Post-
Office. During the government of this body, considerable amelioration was
effected in the hospitals of the capital. (See Vol. II,, p. 312.)
The Museum at the Louvre, and the Musee des Monumens Francais were
likewise founded in pursuance of decrees of lhe Conventional Assembly.

CXXXVI INTRODUCTION.
tumult of the first three days of Prairial following (May 20,
21, and 22, 1795).
These manoeuvres, being found to create only crimes and
misfortunes, without affording any advantage to the party which
employed them, their intrigues were multiplied, and gold, in
tended to corrupt some and stir up others, was scattered with
profusion. Whilst oneportion ofthe Parisians was rejoicing atthe
calm whicli had succeeded to the destroying tempest, another
was arming itself against the Conventional Assembly.
General Danicon, who was at the head of this enterprise,
excited most of the sections of Paris which had assembled for
the elections, and soon had forty thousand men under arms.
The Convention, taken unawares and betrayed by some of its
members, had only about four thousand regular troops and
some cannon to oppose to these forces. General Barras was
appointed to the chief command, and he nominated as his
second an officer who has since filled Europe with his renown.
This officer was Bonaparte.
On the 13th Vendemiaire, an IV. (October 5, 1795), at
four o'clock in the afternoon, the attack of the sections of Paris,
or of Danican's army, commenced. The battle continued dur
ing the whole night, and terminated at seven o'clock in the
morning. The sections were dissolved. The portico of the
church of Saint Roch, and the columns of the Theatre Fran
cais were damaged during the action by the artillery of the
Convention. There were many persons wounded and some
killed. The Convention, who obtained the victory, displayed great
moderation. Twenty-two days after the action, the constitu
tion was put into operation, and then commenced the govern
ment of the Directory and the two Councils. The Directory
held their meetings at the Palace of the Luxembourg ; the
Council of the Ancients, in a room at the Palace of the Tuile
ries ; and the Council of the Five Hundred at the Manege, rue
St. Honore. In the year VII. (1798), thelatter Council removed
to the Palais Bourbon.

PARIS, ETC,

CHAP. I.
CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF NOTRE DAME.
Mole sua terrorem incutit spectantibus.*
The Christians had no public temples or churches till
about the year 230. The first church in Paris was built
towards the year 375, under the reign of the Emperor
Valentinian I; it was dedicated to Saint Stephen, and was
the only one in the city in 522, when Childebert, son
of Clovis, contributed very liberally towards its repair.
It was then enlarged, windows were put up, and a new
church or chapel, dedicated to Our Lady, was added.
Maurice de Sully, who had raised himself to the epis
copal see of Paris, undertook the entire reconstruction
of the cathedral church. The works were commenced
about the year 1163, and it is conjectured that the first
stone was laid by Pope Alexander III. In 1182, the high
altar was consecrated by Henry, legate of the Holy See,
which leads to the supposition that the choir was then
finished. * Script. Antiq.
VOL. I. A

2 CHURCHES.
Maurice rebuilt also the episcopal palace, but dying
in 1196, he left it to his successors to continue the
structure begun by him. The works proceeded very
slowly after the death of Maurice, as we find, by an
inscription in the south porch,* that,,. in 1257, that part of
the edifice was not built, and that, in February of the
same year, its construction was begun by a mason named
Jehan de Chelles.
Notwithstanding these positive assertions respecting the
church of Notre Dame, which are extracted from Saint
Foix, it is certain that its origin is enveloped in deep
obscurity. No point in the history of Paris presents
more difficulties, or has given rise to more conflicting
opinions among writers upon its antiquities, who are not
agreed on the name, the origin, or even the position of
this first church of the Parisians.
The church of Notre Dame, and several others in Paris,
were founded upon the ruins of pagan temples. A temple
dedicated to Isis, stood on the site now occupied by the
church of Saint-Germain-des-Pres ; and on Montmartre
was the temple of Mars. Mercury or Pluto, who appear
to have .been the same among the Gauls, had his temple
•on the Mons LeucotiUus, on the spot where, before the
revolution, was the convent of female Carmelites in the
rue Saint Jacques. The worship of the goddess Cybele
was celebrated near the site of the present church of
Saint Eustache. What an ample field is here presented
for reflexion on the antiquity of religious worship and the
vicissitude of human affairs !
It should be observed, however, that these sacred places
were originally nothing but groves consecrated to dif-
* MCCLVII, mense februarius Idus secundo, hoc fuit inceplum
Xti (Christi) genitrix honori Kallensi Latomo vivente Johanne Ma-
gistro.

NOTRE DAME. ,'{
ferent divinities ; for no temples were built in Gaul till
it became subject to the Roman yoke.
In 1684, in repairing a house situate towards the end
of the rue Coquilliere, near the church of Saint Eustache,
the workmen discovered in the garden, at the depth of
twelve feet, the foundations of an ancient edifice, and
among the ruins of an old tower they found an antique
bronze head, rather larger than the natural size.* Was
this a head of Isis or of Cybele ? Adhuc sub judice lis
est : the learned are not agreed on the subject j but the
sexagonal embattled tower, the ordinary symbol of Cybele,
with which it was crowned, seems to decide the point in
favour of the latter.
On the 16th of March, 1711, upon digging under the
choir of the church of Notre Dame, in order to construct
a vault for the interment of the archbishops of Paris, nine
large cubic stones were discovered, each presenting bas-
reliefs and inscriptions on its several sides. These stones,
at a period unknown, but posterior to that of the Roman
domination, had been employed in the construction of a
double wall, which was also discovered, at the depth of
six feet, traversing the breadth of the choir from north to
south. The largest of these stones is upwards of three feet high,
and the smallest about eighteen inches. One of them has
three sides sculptured in bas-reliefs, and the fourth con
tains this dedicatory inscription :
Tib. Csesare. Aug. Jovi. Optumo.
Maxsumo. . . . m. Nautae. Parisiac.
Publice. Posierunt.
The vacant space, terminated by the letter M, is gene
rally supposed to have been filled by the word Aram: so
* This bust has been deposited in the Bibliotheque du Roi. A dis
sertation upon it has been written by Baudelot de Dairval.

4 CHURCHES.
that the inscription means: " Under Tiberius Caesar Au-
" gustus, the Parisian watermen publicly erected this
" altar to Jupiter Optimus, Maximus."
The three other sides of this stone have each a group, in
bas-relief, of half-length figures of men, armed like Roman
soldiers. A second stone has four bas-reliefs, which seem to repre
sent divinities. Over one of them is the name Castor.
A third stone, broader than the preceding, has also
bas-reliefs on the four sides, but no inscription.
The above bas-reliefs are composed of only half-length
figures, but some ofthe others are at full-length.
On a fourth stone, of larger dimensions than the former,
are full-length figures of Jupiter, Vulcan, Esus, a well-
known divinity ofthe Gauls, and a bull, decorated with
the sacred stole; on his back are two cranes, and on his
head is a third.
There are five other stones, not quite so remarkable as
the former. One of them has the form of a rude pedestal,
and another that of a table altar. In the middle of the latter
is a circular cavity, about eight inches in diameter; which,
when the discovery was made, was still full of coals and
incense. Another stone, which is formed like a table,
with a deep groove along its surface, is supposed to have
been the altar of sacrifice.
The circumstance of all these stones being found at the
same spot, their different forms, their inscriptions, and
bas-reliefs, lead us to the following conclusions: that,
under the reign of Tiberius, between the years 14 and 37 of
our aera, there existed at Paris a company of watermen,
nautce, or navigators upon the Seine; that the above
company, at that period, caused a religious monument to
be erected to Jupiter, at the eastern extremity of the isle of
Lutetia : that this monument was insulated, since all the

NOTHE DAME. 0
cubic stones which compose it are sculptured on their four
sides; and that it was an altar, situated on the bank of a
river, like the altar of Lyons, Saintes, and other places
in Gaul.
The stones of this monument were transported, in 1818,
from the Musde des Monumens Francais, to the Museum of
Antiques, in the Louvre, and are destined to be fixed in
the Palais des Thermes.
The bas-reliefs have frequently been engraved, and are
to be found in several works, especially in the Memoirs of
the Academy of Inscriptions, torn, iii, in 4to. ; in the His
tory of Paris, by Felibien, torn, i; in the Memoirs of the
Celtic Academy, No. 2 ; and in the History of Paris, by
Dulaure, torn, i, p. 54. They are very curious and inte
resting, and well worth the inspection of the lover of an
tiquities. Another search was made at the foundations of this
cathedral, in 1699, at the time ofthe construction of the
high altar. Under the pavement of the sanctuary were
then discovered the tombs of a great number of bishops and
other eminent personages, several of whom had been in
terred there from the remote asra when this edifice was
founded. A third search was made in 1756, when the sacristy was
built.* On this occasion the ancient opinion, that the
foundations of the church rested upon piles, was found to
be erroneous. The excavation carried to the depth of
twenty-four feet, two feet below the foundations, proved
that they rest upon a bed of solid gravel. They are com
posed of large rough stones, cemented together with mortar
and sand; four layers of hewu stone, placed upon these,
bring the foundations up to the level ofthe ground.
The churches constructed by Clovis and Dagobert are
* Louis XV- having supplied the funds for constructing theSacristy ,
he received in exchange the manuscripts belonging to the Chapter.

6 CHURCHES.
in the Norman style, having semi-circular arches, as well
as Saint Denis, and the other magmficent temples which
the latter erected, both in France and Germany.
This style continued to prevail under the first and
second race ofthe French kings, as is proved by the edi
fices built by Charlemagne. Architecture then made some
progress, if we may judge from the abbey of Cluny, built
in France in 810, and from the church erected at Flo
rence in 805 ; structures which have served as models for
other edifices. About 1178, a Grecian architect built at
Venice the church of Saint Mark, the porch of whichis still
in existence.
History relates, that the Normans, during their incur
sions upon Paris under different reigns, sacked the temples
of the Christians, dashed in pieces the statues and images
of their worship, threw down the tombs, and mutilated
the works of art. Several French kings rebuilt, at their
own expense, the churches and monuments which the
former had destroyed. Saint Genevieve was restored by
Robert the Pious; the abbey of Saint Denis by Suger and
Louis IX. ; and the church of the Franciscans, at Paris,
by Christophe de Thou.
However, under Louis IX. the celebrated P. de Montreuil
appeared, and built several public edifices at Paris, such
as the Sainte Chapelle, the refectory of Saint-Martin-des-
Champs, that of Saint-Germain-des-Pres, and the grand
chapel of the Virgin.
The exact period when this edifice was finished is un
known, but it is certain that, some of the chapels were
built as late as the fourteenth century.
The length of this church is 390 feet ; ils breadth, taken
at the transept between the nave and the choir, is 104ieet.
Two square towers rise at the angles of the West front, to
the height of 204 feet.
The dimensions of the church of Noire Dame were in-

NOTRE DAME. I
dicated by a brass tablet placed against one of the pillars,
on which were inscribed the following rhymes :
Si tu veux scavoir comme est ample
De Nostre Dame le grand temple,
II y a, dans osuvres, pour le seur,
Dix et sept toises de hauteur,
Sur la largeur de vingt-quatre,
Et soi\aiite-ciiiq sans rebattre :
A de long, aux tours haut montees
Trente-quatre sont comptees :
Le tout fonde sur pilotis
Aussi vrai que je te le dis.
The facade presents three porticoes of unequal and irre
gular forms, but richly ornamented. Previous to the re
volution, they were adorned with statues, which, at that
period, were destroyed.
The portico under the north tower is remarkable for a
zodiac* These are frequently found at the exterior of
ancient churches ; but the zodiac of Notre Dame possesses
this peculiarity, that only eleven signs, each accompanied
by the image of the rural attributes which correspond to
it, are sculptured round the arch of the portico ; while the
twelfth sign, that of the Virgin, instead of being placed
among the others, is fixed, in much larger dimensions,
against the pillar which separates the two doors of the por
tico, and is represented under the figure of the Virgin
Mary. This figure has been recently restored.
In the southern tower is the famous bell, called le Bour
don, weighing 36,000 lbs. , hung in 1682. It had pre
viously been baptized by the archbishop, on a platform
in the middle ofthe church, in the presence of Louis XIV.
and his queen, who named it Emmanuel Louise Therese.
The old bell, which was melted down to form the new one,
* In Gilbert's Histoire de fEglise de Notre Dame, will be found a
dissertation on this Zodiac, byM. Faurisde St. Vincens.

8 CHURCHES.
weighed only 16,000 lbs., and had been given to the
church about the year 1400, by John de Montagu, brother
to Gerard, ninety-first bishop of Paris, who called it
Jaqueline, from the name of his wife.
Above the basement, along the whole line of the facade,
are twenty-seven niches, in which, before the revolution,
were twenty-seven colossal statues, representing a suc
cession of the French kings from Childebert to Philip
Augustus. Golineau de Montluisant, a gentleman of the Pays de
Chartres, an amateur of the hermetic science, explains
the hieroglyphical figures which adorn the porticoes of
Notre Dame, in the following manner : The Almighty
Father, stretching out his arms, and holding an angel in
each of his hands, represents the Creator, who derives
from nothing the sulphur and the mercury of life repre
sented hy the two angels. On the left side of one of the
three doors, are four human figures of natural size ; the
first has under his feet a flying dragon, biting its own tail.
This dragon represents the philosopher's stone, composed
of two substances, the fixed and the volatile. The throat
ofthe dragon denotes the fixed salt, which devours the
volatile, of which the slippery tail of the animal is a sym
bol. The second figure treads upon a lion, whose head
is turned towards heaven. This lion is nothing but the
spirit of salt, which has a tendency to return to its sphere.
The third has under his feet a dog and a bitch, who are
biting each other furiously, which signify the contention
of the humid and the dry, in which the operation of the
magnum opus almost entirely consists. The fourth figure
is laughing at all around him, and thus represents those
ignorant sophists, who scoff at the hermetic science, and
consider it as merely an illusory art, by which, says the
author, they grievously offend the Divine Majesty, who
has placed in it his greatest treasures.

NOT RE DAME. 9
Below these targe figures is that of a bishop, in an atti
tude of contemplation. This is William of Paris, that
learned adept, who so often formed the magistery of the
sages, that is to say, the philosopher's stone. On one of
the pillars which separate the several doors is another
bishop, who is thrusting his crosier into the throat of a
dragon. The monster seems making an effort to get out
of a bath, in which one may also discern the head of a
king with a triple crown. The bishop represents the phi
losophical alchymist, and his crosier the hermetic art. The
mercurial substance is denoted by the dragon escaping
from his bath, as the sublimated mercury escapes from
its vase. The crowned head is sulphur, composed of three
substances, namely, the etherial spirit, the nitrous salt,
and the alkali.
Near one of the doors, on the right, are the five wise
virgins holding out a cup, in which they receive something
poured from above by a hand that comes out of a cloud.
On the left are five foolish virgins, holding their cup turned
down towards the ground. The first represent the true
philosophical chemists, the friends of nature, who receive
from heaven the ingredients proper for making gold ; the
five others are symbols of the innumerable multitude of
ignorant pretenders.
Whoever has examined this portal with attention, will
perceive that we have suppressed a great number of other
figures, which our adept makes use of, in order to explain
all the secrets of alchymy. If we examine this portal with
other eyes, we shall certainly find nothing in the figures
that has any relation to the philosopher's stone. The
person treading under his feet a dragon, is the conqueror
of Satan, Jesus Christ, who tramples upon sin and error,
presented under the emblem of a serpent. The other
figures represent David, Solomon, Melchisedech, the si
byls, etc. A large statue of stone, which formerly was situated

10 CHURCHES.
at the entrance of the Parvis Notre Dame, and which was
taken for a statue of Mercury, was probably the principal
cause of the first explanation. This rude and shapeless
figure was destroyed about the middle of the last century.
It was apparently a statue of Jesus Christ, which had for
merly belonged to the ancient cathedral, or to some other
church in Paris.
It is said, that the octagon basin, in the western part of
the garden of the Tuileries, is as broad as the towers of
Notre Dame are high.
Fortunatus, bishop of Poitiers, a Latin poet, and con
temporary with Saint Germain, bishop of Paris in the
sixth century, has drawn an ingenious comparison between
the temple of Solomon and the church of Notre Dame, in
the following lines :
Si Salomoniaci memoretur machina templi,
Arte licet par sit, pulchrior ista fide ;
Nam quidcunque illic veteris velamine legis,
Clausa fuere prius, hie reservata patent.
Floruit iUa quid em vario intertextametallo,
Claruit hoc Christi sanguine tincta nitens.
Mam aurum, lapides, ornarmt, ccdrina ligna,
Hie venerabilior de Cruce fulgit honor.
Constitit ilia vetus, mituro structa melallo,
Hac pretio mundi stat solidata domus.
Hac pius egregio Rex Childebertus honore,
Dona suo populo non moritura dedit.
Robert Ccenalis, bishop of Avranches, in his Historia
Gallicani, in speaking of the dimensions of the temple of
Ephesus, so much extolled by the ancients, proves that
the church of Notre Dame at Paris is longer, wider, and
higher, and, what is still more remarkable, that since its
formation it has betrayed no defect, either inside or out :
Visitur haec hodie sublata in sidera moles,
Integra, nee minimo decrepita indicio.

NOTRE DAME. 11
The cathedral of Paris, having been at all times the object
of the particular munificence of the French kings, was,
from the beginning, loaded with costly presents, and de
corated with a magnificence worthy of mighty princes.
It was rich in paintings, sculpture, relics, antique and
precious vases and ornaments of every kind. Divine ser
vice was celebrated in no other church of France with
such solemnity and pomp.
The chronicle of Alberic de Troisfontaines relates a
fact which may serve to give an idea of the manner in
which this majestic structure was adorned in the thirteenth
century. A thief, having formed the project of carrying
off the silver vessels and candlesticks which hung before
the altar, attempted, on the night of the Assumption, in
1218, to draw them up to him from the top of the vaulted
ceiling, where he had concealed himself: the candles,
which were still lighted, ascending with the candlesticks,
set fire to the rich draperies with which the church was
hung, and, before the flames could be extinguished, de
stroyed to the value of 900 marks of silver (45,000 francs).
At that time it was a custom, on the feast of the
Assumption, to strew the pavement of this church with
odoriferous herbs.
Not only kings and princes, but the corporation of the
city of Paris, several fraternities, companies of artizans,
and private individuals, vied with each other in enriching
the cathedral with their offerings. Before the altar ofthe
Virgin was a remarkable lampadaire of sUver, composed
of seven lamps, six of which were the gifts of Louis XIV.
and his queen. The lamp in the centre, which had the
form of a ship, was a present from the city of Paris, in per
formance of a singular vow, made by the inhabitants at a
period of imminent peril. A canon of this church caused
the whole interior to be white-washed at his own expense;

12 CHURCHES.
another gave the paintings which adorned the choir; and,
lastly, the numerous collection of paintings which covered
the immense extent of the nave, the cross aisles, and the
chapels, were the result of an annual offering made,
during a century, by the company of goldsmiths, and the
fraternities of Saint Anne and Saint Marcel.
One ofthe chapels in this church was called la Chapelle
Noire, or Chapelle du Damni, from the following circum
stances. The body of Raymond Diocre, a celebrated
preacher and canon of Notre Dame, who died in holy
orders, was deposited in the chapel. While they were sing
ing the office of the dead for him, as these words, responde
mihi, were pronounced, he raised his head out ofthe coffin,
and cried aloud : Justo Dei judicio accusatus sum. All
the spectators were seized with astonishment and alarm;
the service was discontinued, and deferred till the next
day. But when the office over his body began a second
time, he raised himself up again, and said : Justo Dei judice
judicatus sum. On the third day, he exclaimed: Jam
damnatus sum. Saint Bruno, founder of the order ofthe
Carthusians, who was present on this occasion, was indebted
lo it for his conversion; and it forms the subject ofthe first
of that celebrated series of paintings by Lesueur, repre
senting the principal events of the life of Saint Bruno, which
were formerly in the convent of the Carthusians at Paris,
and are now in the gallery of the Louvre.
At the western entrance ofthe church, against the second
pillar, was a colossal statue of Saint Christopher, carrying
Jesus Christ on his shoulders across an arm of the sea : and
opposite to it, against another pillar, was the figure of a
knight on his knees, on a platform supported by a stone
pedestal, with this inscription below : —
C'est la representation de noble homme messire Antoine des Essars,
chevalier, jadis sieur de Thieure et de Glatigny, an Val de Galie.

NOTRE DAME. 13
conseiller et chambellan du roy nostre Sire, Charles, sixiesme de ce
nom : lequel chevalier fist faire ce grand image en l'honneur et re
membrance de Monsieur Sainct Christophle, en fan 1413 : Priez
Dieu pour son ame.
Maistre Raoul Boteray, Avocat au Grand Conseil, in
his Latin poem, entitled Lutecia, thus describes this gigan
tic statue of Saint Christopher : —
Ecce sub ingressu, primisque in faucibus aedis,
Moles gLaniea sese ingredientibus offert.
Portitor immanis Christi, frons torva, trucesque
Illi oculi, et vasto grandes in corpore sene,
Atque humeri ingentes, admirandique lacerti.
Instar montis ea est Christum ilia ferentis imago,
Quam stupet aspectu primo novus advena in urbem .
Fert maims anuosam nodoso cortice quercum,
Qua sali at unda. qua rapidos secat arduus amnes.
Praeruptae rupis dorso connixus inhaeret.
This singular monument was erected in accomplishment
of a vow of Antoine des Essars, who, having been arrested
with his brother, the surintendant des finances, who was
beheaded, dreamt that Saint Christopher came to his prison
window, broke the bars, and carried him off in his arms.
Having been declared innocent a few days after, he caused
this statue to be erected in the church of Notre Dame, from
whence it was removed in 1785.
At the principal entrance ofthe choir was a brass tomb,
rising about eighteen inches from the ground, on which was
a full-length figure, representing Eudes de Sully, seventy-
first bishop of Paris, in whose time the church was finished.
Round the tomb was this epitaph : —
Quem cathedrae decoravit honor, quem sanguis avitus,
Quem morum gravitas, hie jacet Odo situs.
Praesulis hujus erat, quod habent haec tempora raro,
Mens sincera, manus munda, pudica caro.

14 CHURCHES.
Lenibus hie lenis, toga nudis, victus egenis ;
Vita fuit juvenis clara, probata senis.
Bis sexcenteno Christi, quartoque bis anno,
Tredecimo Julii transiit Odo die.
In the middle ofthe choir, before the eagle, was a flat
tomb, under which was buried queen Isabel, daughter of
the count of Hainault, first wife of king Philip Augustus,
who died in 1189. On her right was interred Geoffrey,
duke of Brittany, and earl of Richmond, third son of
Henry II. king of England, who died at Paris in 1186.
For the souls of the above, and also that of Louis VII.
his father, Philip Augustus founded six sacerdotal chapel la -
nies in the church of Notre Dame.
At the entrance to the high altar, under a tomb of brass,
was the heart and bowels of Louise de Savoye, wife of the
count of Angouleme, and mother of Francis I. ; at the foot
of the tomb were these two lines : —
Cor magnorum opifex, quae Francum et viscera regem
Portavere, hie sunt ; spiritus in superis.
In the north transept, Paulus Emilius, the historian,
who was compared in his time to Livy and Sallust, was in
terred under a flat stone, hearing this epitaph : —
Paulus iEnmius Veronensis hujus ecclesiae canonicus qui, praeter
eximiam vitae sanctitatem, quanta quoque doctrina praestiterit index
atque testis erit historia de rebus gestis Francorum posteris ab eodem
edita. ObiitAnuo Domini 1529, die quinta mensis Maii.
In one of the chapels behind the choir was the tomb of
Henry Claude, count of Harcourt, who died in 1769. It
was erected in 1776 by his widow, after the designs of Pi-
galle, and consisted of four marble figures, larger than life.
The lid ofthe tomb appeared opened by a genius, and the
deceased, half-issuing from it, stretched his arms towards
his consort, who appeared to be rushing towards him.

NOTRE DAME. 15
Death, inexorable, under the form of a skeleton, announces,
hy showing his hour-glass, that the lime has elapsed. The
genius extinguishes his torch, and the tomb is about to close
for ever.
Before the revolution there was an equestrian statue of
Philip de Valois,* placed against the pillar nearest the choir,
to the right on entering the church. That king having come
to Paris, after the battle of Cassel, rode into the churcliof
Notre Dame in full armour, and left his horse and arms there
as a trophy of thanksgiving to God and the Virgin, for the
victory he had gained.
Jarnac, after the famous duel in which he killed La Cha-
teigneraye, was conducted by the heralds to the church of
Notre Dame, where, having rendered thanks to God, he
hung up his arms.
In the cloister of Notre Dame was an antique stone basin,
binitier, or lavacrum, on which was inscribed this Greek
line: — N;^oy (WaptfcctTa (M) y.avas/ o\iv.
The meaning of which is, " Wash or cleanse your sins,
not your face alone." But the remarkable peculiarity of
this line is, that it can be read backwards as well as for
wards. This sport of useless ingenuity was called by the
Greeks Palindromia, signifying running back. There are
many examples of such lines in Latin, but the one above is
said to be the only Greek one known.
The fraternity of Saint Anne was formed in this church
in 1449, by the goldsmiths of Paris, who, from that time,
made an annual present to the Virgin. This present was
at first a may bough, then small pictures, offered with
great ceremony, and afterwards larger ones, some of which
still adorn the walls of the church. . The goldsmiths alone
had the privilege to carry the shrine of Saint Marcel, which
* Most historians say it was Philip-le-Bel.

16 CHURCHES.
was enriched with large rough diamonds, and was borne out
ofthe church in solemn procession, on only one day ofthe
year, namely, that of the Ascension. The ceremony, which
was very pompous, was always attended by the archbishops
of Paris, and the clergy of four churches, which were called
les quatre filles de Notre Dame.
In this church, a very solemn annual procession takes
place, after vespers, on the 15th of August, the feast
of the Assumption of the Virgin. It was instituted by
Louis XIII., on the 10th of February, 1638, in all the
churches of the kingdom, in thanksgiving for the pregnancy
ofthe queen, who had been married twenty-two years, and
had no children. The king, who made the vow in the church
of the Minims at Abbeville, at the same time published a
declaration, by which he placed himself and his kingdom
under the protection of the Virgin. Formerly, the arch
bishop of Paris, and all his clergy, the Parlement, the
Chambre des Comptes, the Cour des Aides, the governor
of Paris, and the corporation, attended at this procession.
The first time that it took place, there was a violent
debate between the Parlement and the Chambre des
Comptes, in the church of Notre Dame, for precedency.
The premier president of the Parlement having obsti
nately refused to suffer the premier president ofthe Chambre
des Comptes to go out of the choir at the same time as
himself, as had always been the case previously, they came
to very high words, and even to blows, in the church; but
the Chambre des Comptes was obliged to give way, as the
governor of Paris, and the 300 archers ofthe city, decided
against the president. From that time, neither the Parle
ment nor the Chambre des Comptes attended the procession
till the year 1672, when the king, in order to reconcile them
to each other, ordered that in future neither the one nor the

NOTRE DAME. 17
other should enter the choir, but that the members of the
Parlement should assemble in the chapter-house, and pro
ceed from thence to join the clergy in the nave at the en
trance of the choir on the right, while, on the other hand,
the members of the Chambre des Comptes should advance
from the officiality in a body, and join the clergy on the
opposite side; so that the premier president of the Chambre
des Comptes should walk on the left of the premier pri-
sident du Parlement, on the same line, and so with the
rest. The king ordered, at the same time, that, at the con
clusion of the procession, the Parlement should go out of
the choir by the door which is under the crucifix, and the
Chambre des Comptes by that on the right, opposite the
archbishop's seat. All this was punctually observed, until
the period of the revolution.
The chapter of Notre Dame also made another annual
procession on the 22d of March, which was called the
Procession of the Reduction of Paris. It was instituted in
1594, by Henry IV., in thanksgiving to God for the pros
perity of his arms, and in memory of the capital of his
kingdom having submitted to his authority. The clergy,
accompanied by the Corps de Ville, proceeded to the
church of les Grands Augustins, and, on the same day,
the clergy of all the parish churches in Paris walked in
procession to Notre Dame.
On the first Friday after Easter, the Municipal Council
went in a body to this church, where, after having heard
mass in the chapel of the Virgin, a Te Deum, in music,
was performed for the deliverance ofthe city of Paris from
the dominion of the English, which took place in 1437.
Another custom of very high antiquity was the procession
of the Rogations* when the clergy of Notre Dame carried
* See two Dissertations in the Me'moires de I'Acaddmie CeUique.
VOL. I. B

18 CHURCHES.
the figure of a great dragon made of osier, and the people
took delight in throwing fruit and cakes into his enormous
open jaws. This custom lasted till about the year 1730,
after which the chief of the procession contented himself
with merely pronouncing his benediction upon the river.
This figure wets supposed to be that ofthe dragon from
which Saint Marcel is said to have delivered Paris.
When the English army, and that of King Charles VII.
approached to Paris, the peasants of the neighbourhood
quitted their villages to take refuge in the city: some
brought with them the crosses, banners, and relics of
their churches, while others were armed with bows and
arrows, and lances, for the protection of their wives and
families. Having arrived at Paris, these poor peasants,
who were greatly distressed upon being obliged to aban
don their houses and their crops, which were nearly ripe,
procured a high mass to be chaunted at Notre Dame,
which they all attended with tears in their eyes ; and as
the sympathy spread among the other persons of the con
gregation, the weeping was so general, that the mass
obtained the name ofthe Messe des Pleureurs.
In 1449, some notable personages, master goldsmiths of
Paris, agreed, as an act of devotion, to present annually,
on the first of May, at midnight, a May before the prin
cipal door of this church. They elected a prince for one
year only, who was to settle the expenses of the said May.
The May was placed on a pillar in the form of a taber
nacle, in the several faces of which were small niches
occupied by different figures of silk, gold, and silver,
representing certain histories, and below them were
explanatory inscriptions in French verse. The May
remained at the great door from midnight till after vespers
the next day, when it was transported, together with the

NOTRE DAME. <1 «)
pillar, before the image ofthe Virgin near the choir, and
the old May of the preceding year Was removed into the
chapel of Saint Anne, to be kept there also a year. This
ceremony was regularly observed till 1607, when the gold
smiths presented to the church a triangular tabernacle of
wood, very curiously wrought, in which three paintings
were enclosed; these paintings were changed annually,
and the old ones hung up in the chapel of Saint Anne.
Every year, on Palm Sunday, the clergy of the churches
and villages subject to the bishop of Paris, having as
sembled at Notre Dame, the prelate, attended by his
canons and two cheveciers, who carried the shrine of
Saint Marcel, joined1 them, and they went in procession to
the church of Saint Genevieve. There the bishop conse
crated the palms with the usual prayers, and when the
service was over, they proceeded by the rue Saint Jacques
to the Porte de la Cite, or the Petit Chdtelet. All the
houses here were covered with tapestry, and on each side
there were benches for the canons. A response having
been sung, the bishop chaunted before the door of the
prison Attollite portas, and entering, delivered and brought
out a prisoner, according to custom, who followed him
back to Notre Dame, bearing his train: The canons,
singing various anthems, entered the church and dis
persed. On Maunday Thursday, in Holy Week, the canons of
Notre Dame performed the ceremony of washing the feet
of fifty poor men, to each of whom they gave four deniers.
This ceremony was called Mandatum, because Jesus
Christ having washed the feet of his disciples, said to
them, Mandatum novum do vobis ut diligatis invicetn;
and these words were sung during the service. Moreover,
from the first Monday in Lent to Maunday Thursday, the

20 CHURCHES.
priest of the week, with the deacon and sub-deacon,
washed the feet of thirteen poor men every day, except
Sunday, and gave to each of them four deniers. The
priests, deacon, and sub-deacon received the same sum
each, and three chorister-boys who assisted had each one
denier. The ceremony took place in the refectory, at the
beginning of which, towards the west along the wall, were
stones hollowed out for the feet of fifteen poor persons,
and in the middle of each stone was a hole through which
the water ran under ground and was lost. When the
Mandatum was concluded, the poor men could not depart
till they had joined in some prayers which were said for
Eudes, seventy-first bishop of Paris, who left a bushel of
corn per annum to support this charity ; and also for Maistre
Pierre, sub-chanter, who left a perpetual annuity of
twenty sols Parisis for the same purpose.
During part of the middle ages, particularly in the
twelfth and thirteenth centuries, a very extraordinary
ceremony, called FSte des Fous, was performed annually
in the church of Notre Dame. It began by the Fe~te des
Sous Diacres, called in derision Fe~te des Diacres Souls,
which was celebrated on the 26th of December, the fete
of Saint Stephen, ancient patron of this church. It served
as a prelude to the Fite des Fous, the celebration of which
commenced on the 1st of January, and terminated on
Twelfth Day.
In the first fe~te, an dvSque des fous, chosen from among
the deacons and sub-deacons of the cathedral, was conse
crated with some ridiculous words and actions. The clergy
then walked in procession towards the church, carrying
the, mitre and crosier before the new bishop, who, being
installed and seated on the episcopal throne, pronounced
his benediction upon the people with an assumed gravity,

NOTRE DAME. 21
which was the more ridiculous, as the terms of the bene
diction were the opposite of a blessing.
The ceremonies ofthe F&te des Fous were even more
extravagant. The clergy went in procession to the
ivfque des fous, and conducted him with solemnity to the
church, where, his entrance was announced by the ringing
of bells. Upon arriving at the choir, he placed himself
on the bishop's seat, when the high mass began, and at
the same time the most ridiculous actions and most scan
dalous scenes.
The clergy appeared in different costumes, some dressed
like mountebanks, others as women, their faces blackened
with soot, or covered with hideous bearded masks; on
which account this and similar fMes were sometimes called
Barbatoires. Thus disguised, the clergy gave themselves up to allsorls
of folly and disorder. Some sang and danced during the
celebration of mass; some played at dice even upon the
altar, although it was a game at that time strictly prohi
bited; others drank, or ate soup and sausages, which they
offered to the officiating priest without suffering him to take
any; they also burnt old shoes, the smoke of which they
caused him to inhale instead of incense.
After mass, the same orgies were carried on to still
greater excess, and were not unfrequently accompanied
by quarrels and fighting. At length the performers left
the church, and spread themselves through the streets ;
some, mounting on scavengers' carts, amused themselves
with throwing dirt upon the crowd which followed them ;
others, mixed with laymen, ascended a sort of stage, and
exhibited the most extravagant scenes.
Many attempts were made in vain, by sober and religious
people, to abolish this scandalous exhibition. It was con-

22 churches.
demned by several councils, and proscribed by royal ordi
nances; but it continued to exist until the fifteenth cen
tury, and appears only to have given way before the
progress erf manners and knowledge.
The church of Notre Dame of Paris was the metropolitan
church of the kingdom of France, and the bishop of Paris
wasthe chief and only curate to the king, in whateveriplace
he might be. He had also a seat and a deliberative ivoice
in the parlement, and was' styled Monsieur de Paris.
The following anecdote will serve to throw some light
upon the power of the clergy of >the ichurch of Notre Dame
in the twelfth century.
Louis VII., who died in 1180, being henigb-ted on the
road to Paris, stopped at the village of Greteil, where he
supped and slept at the expense of the inhabitants. This
village and its inhabitants belonged to the chapter of Notre
Dame. The canons, incensed at this act of the king,
adopted the following method to get back the money which
his majesty's sojourn at Creteil had cost, and at the same
time to manifest a firm resolution to defend tlieir rights
and prerogatives : The king, having arrived at Paris the
next day, went, according to his custom, to the church of
Notre Dame, to be present at the service. On reaching
the church, he found, lo his surprise, that the doors were
shut; and upon asking the cause of this measure, was in
formed, by one of the canons, that though be was king, be
had no right to violate the liberties and rights of the
church; and that having done so, the doors of the church
were closed against him. The king expressed great con
trition for his involuntary offence, restored the sum which
his supper had cost, and deposited, with solemnity, on the
altar of Notre Dame, a rod, on which was inscribed a
succinct recital of the offence and its reparation.

NOTRE DAME. 23
None but princes and bishops were ever allowed to be
buried in the choir of Notre Dame.
During divine service, no women are allowed to enter
into that part of the choir. where the clergy perform the
service. The choir is divided into three parts; the first
is the high altar and its circuit, from the bottom of the
steps leading to it, and this part is in the jurisdiction of
the archbishop. The second part is from the steps to the
archiepiscopal chair, and to the other chair opposite : this
part comprehends all the space between the two small
doors for entering to the altar, and is in the joint juris
diction of the archbishop and the chapter. Here men
and women enter indiscriminately. The third part is from
the great door of the choir, on the side of the nave, to the
end of the canons' seats. This spot is in the jurisdiction
of the chapter alone, and was formerly separated by an
enclosure. Women are excluded from this part during
divine service.
Francis I. had a funeral service performed in the church
of Notre Dame, for the repose of the soul of Henry VIIL,
king of England, though he had separated from the com
munion of the church of Rome, and died a schismatic.
On Whitsunday, in order to represent the descent of
the Holy Ghost in the form of a dove, and in the shape of
fierytongues, upon theapostles, pieces of flaming tow were
thrown down from the openings in the vaulted ceiling of
the church ; and pigeons were let loose, which alighted
upon the priests and congregation during the celebration
of high mass.
In the year 1168, the chapter of Notre Dame decreed,
that when the bishop or a canon died, his bed, with all its
accompaniments, should go to the poor ofthe Hotel Dieu.
In those days, few expensive beds were used ; but when
the progress of luxury had introduced more rich and

24 churches.
costly beds, disputes often arose between the heirs ofthe
bishop and the trustees of the hospital respecting the
hangings, coverlets, and number of mattresses. In 1654,
the parliament of Paris gave a decision against the cre
ditors of Francis de Gondi, archbishop of Paris, and
adjudged his bed, with all its appendages, to the Hotel
Dieu. It had been originally the nuptial bed (le lit de
noces) of a celebrated lady of that time.
In 1490, Jean 1' Anglois, calling himself a priest, furi
ously snatched the host out of the hands of a minister who
was celebrating mass in one of the chapels ofthe cathedral.
Being arrested by the worshippers, he was conveyed to
the bishop's prison, and sentenced to be publicly degraded,
and afterwards given up to the secular power to be burnt
alive at the March& aux Pourceaux. The confessor assigned
him was Maistre Jean Standonhc, founder of the college
of Montaigu in Paris.
In 1550, a heretic, from Lorraine, with a drawn sword,
forced his way through the canons who were chaunting
before the image of the Virgin, and endeavoured to knock
it down; but being seized by the congregation, and con
ducted to prison, he was condemned to have his tongue
cut out, and to be burnt before the great door of the
church, which sentence was executed a few days after.
In 1548, one Jacques le Blond, a dealer in old iron,
was burnt alive in the Parvis Notre Dame, for having irre
verently thrown down the image of the Virgin near the
door of the choir.
CHAPTER, DIGNITARIES, AND CANONS OF NOTRE DAME.
By a chapter, in a cathedral, or collegiate church, is un
derstood the community of ecclesiastics who serve it, and
who are called canons, from kojiw, a rule, because they are

NOTRE DAME.

25

obliged to live according to the particular rules of the con
gregation of which they are members.
In the chapter of Notre Dame were eight dignitaries,
namely, the dean, the chanter, the archdeacon of Paris,
the archdeacon of Josas, the archdeacon of Brie, the sub-
chanter, the chancellor, and the penitentiary.
By a bull, published in 1296, by Pope Boniface VHL ,
who had been a canon of Notre Dame, the dean, the chan
ter, and chancellor, were obliged to attend strictly at the
church service; and to that effect, they took a particular
oath at their reception. On solemn festivals the dean, the
chanter, and the archdeacon of Paris, otherwise called the
grand archdeacon, wore la soutane rouge in the choir.
The chancellor was also chancellor of the University;
he alone delivered the bonnet to the doctors ofthe superior
faculties. At his reception he took a two-fold oath, in
virtue of the bulls of two different popes. By the first,
issued by Gregory IX., in 1231, he bound himself to admit
no ignorant or incapable person to a degree.
Besides these superior officers, there were fifty canons;
two canons and two perpetual vicars of Saint Agnan; six
grand vicars, one of Saint Victor, the second of Saint-
Martin-des-Champs, the third of Saint-Denis-de-la-Chartre,
the fourth of Saint-Maur-des-Foss<5s, the fifth of Saint-
Germain-l'Auxerrois, the sixth of Saint-Marcel-Ies-Paris ;
ten canons of Saint-Denis-du-Pas ; eight canons of Saint-
Jean-Ie-Rond ; one hundred and twenty chaplains; twelve
children choristers ; and other officers for matines, for the
fabrique, the sacristy, and the grande and petite sonnerie.
There were, moreover, several dignities and prerogatives
annexed to the archbishopric of Paris, as the abbey of Saint-
Maur-des-Fosses, the priories of Saint Eloy, near the Palace,
and of Saint Magloire, in the faubourg Saint-Jacques, toge
ther with the temporal lordship of the town of Saint

26 churches.
Cloud, which was erected by Louis XIV. into a duchy.
The chapter also had considerable property, several lord
ships, privileges, and donations ; among others, that of
Louis XII. , who founded an anniversary service in this
church, Which was celebrated on the 4th of January, when
every canon was obliged to be present. It was called I'obit
saU, because a distribution of salt was made to the canons,
each receiving two minots.
The oath which each canon took at his reception was as
follows : —
Ego N. canonicus hujus honorabilis ecclesise, juro ad hsec sancta
Dei evangelia, et promitto vobis reverendis dominis meis, dominis
decano et capitulo, obedientiam, reverentiamethonorem exhibere;
jura, libertatem, franchisias, exemptiones, privilegia, statuta, consue-
tudines, et observations ipsius ecclesise, et specialiter immunitatem
claustri servare ; secreta capituli tenere ; et quod sum de legitimo
matrimonio procreatus, liber, etimmunis ab omni jugo servitutis, ac
monachalis professionis : juro etiam onera quaecumque assueta et
casualia meorum canonicatus et praebendae super grossis fructibus
ejusdem praebendae exsolvere, et me absente procuratorem eligere, qui
de hujus modi oneribus se erga vos usque ad concurrentiam dictorum
onerum obligabit : juro etiam et protestor articulos fidei in special i
vestra convocatione solemniter et expresse professos, et per me im-
praesentiorum perlectos : juro etiam observationem. statuti de colla-
tione beneficiorum ecclesiae Parisiensis, de die nona mensis Augusti
1638, per me impraesentiarum perlecti : sic me Deus adjuvet et hsec
sancta Dei evangelia.
We shall now mention some popes, cardinals and bishops,
who were canons of this church.
The necrology of Notre Dame makes mention of the fol
lowing six Popes : —
Gregory IX. , who died at more than one hundred years
of age, in 1241. His anniversary is announced in these
terms : XI calendas Septembris obi it Gregorius Papa,
nonus quondam concunonicus noster.
Adrian V. died before he was consecrated, thirty-nine

NOTRE DAME. 27
days after his election, in 1276. When his friends came
to congratulate him, he said to them : " I would rather be a
healthy cardinal than a dying pope." He gave to the church
of Notre Dame a finger of Saint John the Baptist.
Boniface VIIL died in 1303. It was he who canonized
Saint Louis in 1297, at the request of Philip-le-Bel. Almost
all the authors who have mentioned this pontiff, say that
he entered the pontificate like a fox, lived in it like a wolf,
and died in it like a dog.
Innocent VI. died in 1372.
Gregory XI. died in 1378. He was made a cardinal at
the age of seventeen, and was elected pope before he was
made a priest. He brought back the holy see from Avig
non to Borne, and made several foundations in the church
of Notre Dame; among others, that of the Ave Regina,
which was sung opposite the chapel of the Virgin every
day before high mass. On his anniversary, sixteen livres
Parisis were distributed among the canons.
Clement VII. also considered an antipope, died in 1394.
Among the cardinals who were canons of Notre Dame,
were two Englishmen, Robert de Curzon, who died at Da
mietta, legate ofthe holy see in the East, in 1218, author
of several theological works ; and Stephen Langton, arch
bishop of Canterbury, who died in 1228.
Pierre de Luxembourg, called le Bienheureux, was a
canon of Notre Dame, at the age of ten, on account of his
sanctity; was made bishop of Mentz, when fifteen years old,
by Pope Clement VII. , and afterwards a cardinal. He died
at the age of eighteen, in 1387. His body was interred at
Avignon, in the public cemetery of the poor of Saint Michel,
but was afterwards taken up and deposited in the church
ofthe Celestins. In the history of his life, it is said that not
less than 3000 miracles were performed through his inter
cession.

28 churches.
Pierre D'Ailly, a native of Compiegne, was chancellor of
the church of Paris:, and a cardinal.' He presided at the
third assembly of the council of Constance. He wrote se
veral treatises, full of erudition, and obtained the eulo
gium of I'aigle des doctes de la France, et le destructeur
eelebre des h&risies.
Pierre Poictevin was a disciple of Pierre Lombard, and
taught for the space of forty-two years in the schools of the
church of Notre Dame at Paris, of which he was chancellor
after Pierre Comestor. He died in 1205.
Geoffroy, archbishop of Besancon, had been archdeacon
of Paris. Going to Rome in 1241, to assist at the council
of Lateran, he was captured at sea, between Pisa and the
island of Corsica, by some schismatics, who assassinated
him, and threw him into the sea.
Henry de France, son of king Louis-le-Gros and of Ade
laide of Savoy, was a canon of Notre Dame, archdeacon of
Orleans, treasurer of Saint Martin of Tours, abbot of seve
ral abbeys, superior -general of all the abheys dependant
upon the king, and abbot-general above all private abbots.
Having quitted all these benefices, he became a religieux
at Clairvaux, under Saint Bernard, in 1149. He refused
the bishopric of Paris, in favour of Peter Lombard, and
died archbishop of Rheims, in 1175.
Jean de Courtenay, son of Robert de Courtenay, lord
of Montargis, grand cup-bearer of France, and prince ofthe
blood-royal, was canon and archdeacon of Notre Dame, in
1263. Alphonso, count of Poitiers and Toulouse, son of Saint
Louis, in a letter to pope Urban IV. , in favour of this Jean
de Courtenay, calls him dilectus et consanguineus noster
Joannes de Curtiniaco.
It is worthy of remark, that the canons of Notre Dame,
on being made bishops or archbishops, did not quit their

NOTRE DAME. 29
prebends, but continued to hold them, down to the time of
the council of Trent.
Adam, called du Petit-Pont, because he had taught in;
that quartier of the city of Paris, was a canon of Notre
Dame about the year 1145, and afterwards bishop of Saint
Asaph in Wales. In 1179 he assisted at the council of
Lateran. Upon the question of censuring some proposi
tions of Peter Lombard, under whom he had taken the care
of the schools at Paris, he retired from the council with
some cardinals who had been disciples of Lombard. Adam
composed a very curious treatise upon the art of elocution,
and was distinguished by his proficiency in the sciences.
Pierre Rodier, bishop of Carcassonne and canon of
Paris, died in 1330. It appears by the registers of the
Chambre des Comptes, that king Philip de Valois borrowed
of him six hundred florins in gold for the war in Flanders.
Nicholas de Thou, bishop of Chartres, was archdeacon
of Paris, and died in 1598. It was he who consecrated
king Henry IV., in the church of Chartres, with the
Sainte Ampoulle of Marmoutier, as Rheims was still in the
power of the League.
Francois de la Fayette, bishop of Limoges, canon of
Paris, was consecrated bishop in 1628, in presence of the
queen and the duke of Orleans. During the ceremony,
the queen sent him a rich diamond ring which she took
from her finger, in token of the spiritual marriage which
he was contracting with his church.
Jean de Marlant, archdeacon of Brie in the church of
Notre Dame, was made bishop of Meaux. In 1340, he
served king Philip de Valois in person, in the war of
Flanders, with two knights and ten esquires.
Jacques Spifame, bishop of Nevers, was chancellor of
Notre Dame, Maitre des Requestes, and President of the
Chambre des Comptes. Having abandoned the Roman

30 churches.
Catholic religion, he went to Geneva; more, it is said,
out of love for a woman whom he kept, than from attach
ment to the hew doctrines. Calvin, who perceived that
Spifame began to repent of his conduct, caused him to be
arrested as a spy, and afterwards beheaded, in 1565.
The chapter of Notre Dame, from time immemorial,
said matins at midnight; but in the year 1359, being
desirous to change this custom, they were prevented by a
decree of the Council of State, and hy the Parlement, as
appears by the following act in the register-book of the
chapter : —
Hodie conclusum est quod Matutinae dicuntur media nocte, et quod
pulsentur minores et mediocres clochiae, et sine carfllono ; et quod
hoc primo fiat die festo sancti Dionysii, et quod proclametur per
villam, quia ita vul't consilium regium et' illi de villa.
No canon or other person belonging to the choir was
entitled to any distribution in the morning, unless he was
present at the mass from the Introitus to the last Agnus
Dei. By the following capitulary act of 1370, it appears
that some canons, having gone out too soon, were obliged
to return the distributions they had received : —
Quia die hesterna in missa\ regis, plures dominipostdislributionem
in dicta missa faclam, ante complementum missae de choro recesse-
rant, fuit discussum etordinatum quod praedicti recedentes redd'ant
etrestituant hujusmodi suas perceptas distributiones ; insuper fuit
ordinatum quod de caetero distribution non fiet nisi missa\ completa,
videlicet post ite missa est, et secundum hanc formam fuit injunctum
capitulariter Domino Joanni de Senonis hujus modi distributionem
facienti, ne de caetero distribuat alio modo quam supra.
A few years afterwards Gregory XI. addressed a bull
on the same subject to the chapter.
There was, however, an exception to this rule in favour
of the chanoines jubiles, that is to say, such as had been
canons for the space of fifty years. These were entitled

NOTRE DAME. 31
to the distributions made at the mass, and at other hours,
without being obliged to assist, and they called it gagner
franc : but they were obliged first to present their request
to the chapter. Privileges of the Cloister of Notre Dame.
Several privileges, commonly called exemption et immu-
niti du cloistre, were granted to the canons of Notre
Dame by different kings. The most ancient of these
privileges was that granted by king Charles III. , surnamed
the Simple, who, at the request of Thioul, bishop of Paris,
allowed the chapter to sell to the canons the houses of
the cloister, for the wants and service of the church.
Mention is made of this privilege in the necrology of the
church, which marks the decease of bishop Thioul, in the
following terms : —
8. Calend. Maii, obiit dominus Theodulphus, qui primus firmavit
claustrum nostrum sub rege Carolo simplice : cujus firmitatis diploma
datum est Cargiaci, 15 Kal. Junii, Indictionis 15 an. Incarnationis
dominicce 911.
This privilege was always an occasion of great scruple
to several of the canons, who made it a point of conscience
not to receive their part of the money arising from the
sale of the canonical houses which became vacant by the
death of their confreres, although a certain sum was
always reserved as a foundation for prayers for the repose
of their souls.
This privilege of Charles the Simple was confirmed by
king Lothaire and his son, in 986, in these terms : —
Claustrum congregationis SanctaeMariae, sicut ab avo nostro Carolo,
precibus Theodulphi episcopi confirmatum fuerat, nostra prsecep-
tione confirmamus.
Louis VI., surnamed le Gros, ratified the same privilege

32 churches.
in 1127, and having entered the chapter himself, he made
the following deed :
In nomine sanctae et individuae Trinitatis. Dilectio et reverentia
quae a nobis, more praedecessorum nostrorum, ccclesiis regni nostri,
et Parisiensi ecclesiae specialius, qui eam magis familiarem semper
habuimus, ut dignum est, debentur, antiquae dignitati et paci earum
solliciti providers omuino nos hortantur.
Eso igitur Ludovicus, in regem Francorum divina misericordia
sublimatus, et Adelaidis regina uxor nostra, notum fieri volumus
cunctis fidelibus tam futuris quam praesentibus, quod fidei ibus nostris
Bernero decano, et personis, et capitulo beatae Maria? parisiensis
ecclesiae universo, fide et sacramento nostro, Philippo primogenito
nostro annuente, confirmavimus quod parisiensem ecclesiam ab an-
tiquo statu et ordine removeri, vel antiquas illius dignitates, aut con-
suetu dines, in aliquo minui aut mutarinullo modo tolerabimus. Actum
publice Parisiis, in capitulo beatae Mariae, an. Domini 1127.
Respecting these privileges of the cloister of Notre
Dame, it is to be observed that the ancient statutes of
the chapter, confirmed by several sentences of their
bailiff and decrees of the Parlement, forbid any canon
to lodge strangers in the cloister. The most solemn of
all these decrees, was in 1544, when Maistre Louis Cha-
bonnier, a conseiller de la cour, who had hired half the
house of a canon, was obliged to remove, in consequence
of a complaint made by the chapter to the Parlement.
But if the statutes were so strict against any stranger
being lodged in the claustral houses of the canons, they
were still more rigid respecting women, as appears by the
following documents, the first of which is an ordinance
issued in 1245, by Eudes de Chateau-Roux, cardinal and
bishop of Frascati, canon and chancellor of Notre Dame.
Districtius inhibemus ne quis canonicus mulierem aliquam rao-
nialem, seu aliam, indomo sua in claustro sustineat pernoctare, nisi
sit maler, vel soror, vel propinqua saltern in tertio gradu canonici
penes quem aliquando contigerit pernoctandum, vel nisi aliquae mag
nates mulieres, quae sine scandalo evitari non possint, aliquando ad

NOTRE DAME. X\
claustrum causa familiaritatis honeslai duxerint divertendum ; vel
nisi urgente necessitate inatronas aliquas aliquando vocari conligerit
ad custodiam iniirmorum.
Item : Quia non solum a malo, sed etiam a specie mah praecipit
apostolus abstinere, ne aliqua mulier continue in domo canonici
cujuscumque moretur in claustro ad servitium ^el ad cibum, distric-
tius inhibemus.
Item : Stricte, et sub poena excommunicationis firmiter inhibemus
ne uxores, vel pedissequae matriculariorum , vel etiam confugien-
tium ad ecclesiam beatae Maria? ad refugium, in ecclesia seu in turri-
bus pernoctare aliquatenuspermittantur.
Here follows another statute made in 1574, in the
chapter, respecting the non-admission of strangers into
the claustral houses : —
Hodie renovatum est expressum capituli stalutum, pluries repe-
titum et corroboratum , de alienis ab ecclesia non hospitandis in
claustro ; quo cavetur quod nullus, cujuscumque sit gradus aut
preeminentiae, habens claustralem donium, in eadem, sub poena
excommunicationis, hospitetur praesertim homines alterius status
quam ecclesiae, etiam suos parentes, nisi obiter transeundo, et pro
modica mora temporis sex vel octo dierum. Similiter ne ejus modi
domos locare praesumat nisi personis ipsius ecclesiae ; cum reputitur
unica et religiosa domus dictum claustrum, ubi clerus in eo degens.
tranquillo animo et quieta menle, officiis divinis dictae ecclesiae in-
haerere debet.
There is less ground for surprise that the chapter of
Paris has always been so rigid in maintaining this privilege
of the cloister, as, besides other reasons, the number of
the canonical houses has always been fewen than that of
the persons obliged to be resident for divine service by day
and night.
But, notwithstanding this general strictness, the chapter,
on one occasion, in 1632, attempted a relaxation of their
statutes by the following regulation : —
Domini, in hac generali convocatione, facta per domos domino-
rum, hora decima matutina, ut iu ea deliberetur de observatione
Statuti de alieuisin claustro non hospitandis, super hoc halitu matura
voi;. i. C

34 CHURCHES.
deliberalione, ordinaverunt quod omnes dicti domini canonici, et
alii domos claustrales et canoniales possidentes, tenebantur eas per-
sonaliter habitare, idque faciendo, permittetur eisdem, deliberaticme
prius facta1 dominis in capitulo, juxta sacroscanones,hospitaresecum
suos patres, matres, fratres, sprores, patruos, patruas, avunculos,
avunculas, nepotes et neptes tantum, conjugates vel non conjugates,
profitentes religionem catholicam, apostolicam et romanam, et non
alios. Some of the canons opposed the execution of this
statute as an abuse, and appealed against it to the Parle
ment of Paris; when, after several years, and lengthened
proceedings, the following decree was issued, by which
the uncles and aunts, nephews and nieces of the canons
were excluded from the claustral houses : —
La Cour, sur les appellations, a appointe les parties au conseil, et
sur les interventions en droit et joint, et cependant par maniere de
provision, sans prejudice des droits des parties, a fait defenses ausdits
chanoines de Notre Dame de retenir en leurs maisons aucunes per-
sonnes la'iques, autres que leurs peres, meres, freres et soeurs ; enjoint
a tous ceux qui ne sont de cette qualite, de vuider les lieux dans la
St. Remy prochain. Donne a Paris en notre Parlement le 20 avril,
l'an 1655, et scelle le 5 mai au dit an.
The chapter of Notre Dame has always had a right,
from time immemorial, of exercising all clerical functions
on the persons of the canons, chaplains, and other officers
belonging to the said church, who might be living in
any part of the town, the faubourgs, or the banlieu of
Paris, as well as on the clergy of the four churches
depending on Notre Dame, vulgarly called les filles de la
cathidrale, which were Saint- Etienne-des-Grfe, Saint
Mederic, Saint Sepulcre, and Saint Benoit. A remark
able decision was given by the Parlement on this subject
in .1651, in favour of the chapter against the curates of
the town, faubourgs, and banlieu of Paris.
It appears, that a canon of Notre Damo having died in
his house, in the rue Neuve-des-Petits-Champs, in the

NOTRE DAME. 35
parish of Saint Eustache, the chapter of Notre Dame,
according to custom, laid out the body with a pall, silver
candlesticks, etc. ; but while they were at the grand pro
cession of the Reduction of the city of Paris, the curate
of Saint Eustache, assisted by a great number of eccle
siastics and secular persons, carried off the dead body by
force and open violence, together with the candlesticks
and the pall, which they tore; the corpse was conveyed
through the streets without the usual religious ceremonies,
to the church of Saint Eustache, where it was hidden in
one of the vaults. The chapter of Notre Dame having
laid their complaint before the Parlement, the curate of
Saint Eustache was obliged to have the body of the canon
carried back to his house with the pall, candlesticks, etc.
and to pay all expenses ; it being solemnly decided that
the chapter alone had the power to bury the dead, and
administer the sacraments to all the clergy or laity who in
any way belonged to the church of Notre Dame, in what
ever part of Paris they might reside.
Councils held at Paris.
Several provincial councils and synodal assemblies have
been held at different periods in Paris.
The first provincial council of Paris was held in 362,
through the exertions of Saint Hilarius, bishop of Poitiers,
in order to re-establish the orthodox faith against the
Arians, concerning the consubstantiality of the Son with
the Father.
The second council was held on the subject of Saffarac,
the eighteenth bishop of" Paris, in 555, who, on account
of divers crimes, was deposed by order of king Childebert,
and sent to a monastery to do penance.
The third was held in 577, against those who usurped

36 CHURCHES:
the gbods of the church. Saint Germain, twentieth bishop
of Paris, and grand almoner to Childebert, assisted at it.
King Gontran, son of Clotaire I., who had for his share
in 561, Orleans, Bourges and Burgundy, assembled in
575 the fourth council of Paris, in order to settle the
disputes of Chilperic first king of Soissons, and of Sige
bert first king of Austrasia.
Chilperic I. caused the fifth council to be held two years
after, in the church of Saint Genevieve.
The sixth was assembled at Clichy, a league from Paris,
under Clovis II. in 654, respecting the privileges of the
abbey of Saint Denis.
The seventh was held at Gentilly, near Paris, in 824,
"concerning the worship of the Holy Trinity and of images.
The eighth was held in 829, by order of Louis le De-
bonnaire, for the reform of ecclesiastical discipline.
The ninth, in 846, chiefly related to the collation of
benefices made by princes.
The tenth was assembled in the following year, under
the reign of Charles-le-Chauve, at the solicitation of
Pope Sergius II, in order to revise the process of Ebbon,
archbishop of Rheims, who had been deposed by the
council of Thionville in 835.
Henry I. called an assembly of prelates in Paris, in
1059, respecting the coronation of his son Philip I. He
also convoked another against Berenger, archdeacon of
Angers, who maintained that the Holy Sacrament of the
altar was only the figure of the body of Christ.
In the year 1088, an assembly of prelates was held at
Paris to deliberate upon the war against the Saracens,
commonly called the first crusade.
In 1145, several prelates met together at Paris con-

NOTRE DAME 37
cerning the heretical doctrines of Gilbert Porr6e, bishop
of Poitiers.
Under the reign of Philip Augustus, two assemblies were
held at Paris upon the subject, of sending succour to the
Holy Land; when a tithe or dixme, called la satadine,
because it was against Saladin emperor of the Saracens,
was granted to the king, with the permission of Pope
Clement III. This dixme Avas a tax on the clergy, even
the regulars, who could not go to war in person. The
Carthusians, the monks of Citeaux, the congregation of
Fonterrand, and the maladreries were excepted.
Under the same reign, the Pope's legate held an assem
bly of prelates at Paris, in order to force the king to quit
Agnes de Meranie, whom he had married after having
repudiated Ingerburge of Denmark, his second wife.
Pierre de Nemours, called le Chambellan, seventieth
bishop of Paris, called a council of prelates in 1210,
against some heretics who imbibed their errors from the
writings of Amaury, a native of Chartres, and doctor of
Paris. Several of these heretics having been convicted,
were condemned by the council and delivered over to the
secular power; the women were pardoned, but the meu
were burnt ahve in a spot then called Champeaux (Cam-
pellij, now les Halles. The body of Amaury, who had
been dead some years, was disinterred and thrown a la
voirie. At the same time, the reading of two books of
Aristotle's Metaphysics, then lately translated from Greek
into Latin, was forbidden, because it was thought the
condemned errors had been found in them.
In 1223, Conrard, legate of the Holy See, held a
council at Paris against the heretics called Albigeois.
A general assembly of the clergy and of the trois Etats
was held at Paris in 1301, against Boniface VIIL, who had
excommunicated Philippe-le-Bel.

38 CHURCHES.
In 1310, under the same king, was convoked the infa
mous council which condemned the Knights Templars.
A provincial council was assembled at Paris, in 1528,
against the heresy of Luther and other innovators.
Cardinal du Perron, grand almoner of France, and
archbishop of Sens, assembled his suffragans at Paris,
in 1612, and there condemned a work entitled rfe Eccle
siastica, et politico, potestate, by Edmond Richer, doctor
and syndic of the university of Paris. In this work, the
author defended the liberties of the Gallican church,
and maintained that the Pope was not infallible, was not
above the councils and canons, nor had the power of
deposing kings.
There were anciently thirteen canonical chapters in
Paris, including that of Notre Dame, which was not only
the most considerable one of the capital, but of all Franco;
and it owed this, superiority not so much to the great
number of benefices, that depended on it, as to the merit
and science of the ecclesiastics of which it was composed.
It always enjoyed a high reputation ; it was taken for a
model, was consulted with confidence, and) its decisions
were received with respect. It has given to the Roman
church, six popes, thirty-nine cardinals, and a considerable
number of bishops.
CURIOSITIES IN THE CHURCH OF NOTRE DAME;
Pictures in the Nave.
To the right on entering.
1. The lame man cured by Saint Peter at the gate of the Tem-
.ple, by D. Sylvestre.
2. Saint Peter delivered from prison, by Jean Baptiste Corneille.
3. The departure of Saint Paul from Milelus to Jerusalem*
by Galloche.

NOTRE DAME. 39
4. The Martyrdom of Saint Simon in Persia, by Louis Boullogne,
pere.
5. The Martyrdom of Saint John the Evangelist, near the
Latin Gate, at Rome, by C. Halle, pere.
6. Jesus Christ appearing to Peter, by J. Sourlay. *
7. Saint Peter restoring the Widow to life, by Louis Tetelin.
8. Saint Paul preaching to the Gentiles, by Eustache le Sueur, f
To the left on entering.
1. Jesus Christ with Martha and Mary, by Simpol.
2. The Miracle of the Loaves, by J. Christophe.
3. The calling of Saint Peter and Saint Andrew, by M. Cor
neille.
4. The Buyers and Sellers driven from the Temple, by Claude
Guy Halle.
5. The Sick of the Palsy healed, by Jouvenet.
6. The conversation of Jesus Christ with the woman of Sama
ria, by Boullogne, jeune.
7. Jesus Christ healing the man sick of the palsy, at the Pool
of Bethesda, by Boullogne.
On that part of the pillar opposite the chapel of the
Virgin, on the right side of the principal entrance
to the choir.
1. The Vow of Louis XIII., by Philippe de Champagne.
On the side, a little lower down, opposite the chapel.
2. Paul and Silas whippedin the city of Philippi in Macedonia,
by Louis Tetelin.
Above.
3. Saint Andrew kneeling before the Cross, by Jacques Blan-
chai-d.
* It is thought this picture is by Mignard, who had Sourlay for
his pupil.
t The masterpiece of this great painter, and one of the most per
fect pictures of the French School.

40 CHURCHES.
Upon the same line, on turning.
4. Saint James led to Martyrdom, by Noel Coypel,pere.
Immediately after.
5. The cure of the woman afflicted with the issue of blood, by
Cazes.
On the side.
6. Saint Paul stoned at Lystra, by Jean Baptiste Champagne,
neveu.
Above the chapel.
7. Saint Peter preaching at Jerusalem, by Charles Poerson, pere.
On turning to the left window of the cloister opposite
the chapel of Saint Denis, also at the door of the
choir.
i The descent of the Holy Spirit, by Blanchard.
On the side, opposite the chapel of Saint Marcel.
2 Saint Paul healing a lame man, by Michael Corneille.
Above.
3. The carrying away of Saint Philip, by Thomas Blanchet.
Strait on, on turning.
4. The Martyrdom of Saint Stephen, by Charles Le Brun.
5. The Martyrdom of Saint Peter, by Sebastian Bourdon.
6. The Martyrdom of Saint Andrew, by Charles Le. Brun. '
Above the chapel.
7. The Conversion of Saint Paul, by Laurent de la Hire. *
* These two chapels of the Virgin and Saint Denis were built
from the designs of Decotte, architect to the king ; they were mag
nificently decorated at the expense of Cardinal de Noailles, who was
buried at the foot of that of the Virgin. The marble statue of
Saint Denis was by Coustou the elder, that of the Virgin by Vasse.

NOTRE DAME. 41
Pictures placed above the stalls of the choir. On tho
right.
1. The Annunciation, by Halle.
2. The Visitation (the Magnificat), by Jouvenct.
3. The nativity of Jesus Christ, by La Fosse.
4. The worship ofthe Wise Men, by the same.
On the left.
1. The presentation of Jesus Christ in the Temple, by Louis
boullogne.
2. The flight into Egypt, by the same.
3. Jesus Christ in the Temple among the Doctors, by A. Coypel.
4. The Assumption of the Virgin Mary, by the same.
Above the outer periphery of the choir.
1 . The beheading of Saint John, and tke carrying away of his
body by his disciples, by CI. Audran.
2. Saint Paul restoring Eutychus to life, by Courtin.
3. Saint Peter s repentance, by Tavernier.
4. Saint Paul before Agrippa, by Villequin.
On turning from the Sanctuary to pass on the left side.
1. Saint Paul converting Saint Denis in the Areopagus, by Cestin.
2. Agabus predicting to Saint Paul what he should suffer for
Jesus Christ's sake, by Cheron.
3. Saint John preaching in the Wilderness, by Parrocel, pere.
4. The adoration of kings, by Vivien.
Chapels below, round the choir. — After the small
door of the stairs leading to the galleries of the
choir.
1. Chapel of Saint Pierre and Saint Paul.
An oval picture representing these two saints accompanied by
their disciples, by Beaugin.
The Descent from the Cross.

42 churches.
2. Chapel of Saint Pierre Martyr.
Saint Peter healing tlie sick with his shadow, by La Hire.
Opposite.
The Shipwreck of Saint Paul at Melita, by Poerson.
3. The Sacristy, containing the Treasure.
h. Chapel of Saint Denis and Saint Georges.
A Madona, of the school of Vouet.
Saint Peter visited in prison by an angel, by Vouet.
5. Chapel of Saint Gerald.
The death of the Virgin, by N. Poussin.
A Vow of the Virgin over a field of battle.
6. Chapel of Saint Remi, called des Ursins.
Saint Claude, by Galloche.
Portrait of Jouvenel des Ursins, with his family.
7. Chapel of Harcourt.
8. Chapel of Saint Crepin, Saint Grepinien, and Saint
Etienne.
A Christ, the Ascension, and Resurrection, by Beaugin.
Herodiasat table with Herod, by L. Cheron.
Saint Peter baptizing the Centurion, byM. Corneille.
9. Chapel of Saint Nicaise.
The last Judgment, painted on wood, by de Hery.
10. Chapel of Saint Louis and Saint Rigobert.
A Christ, after Michael Angelo.
Saint Stephen led to Martyrdom, by Houasse.
11. Chapel of the Decollation of Saint-Jean-Baptiste.
The Martyrdom of Saint Bartholomew, by Paillet.
The beheading of Saint John, by Louis Boullogne.
The Assumption, by Hurel.
12. Chapel of Vintimille, under the title of Saint Foi
and Saint Eutrope.
Saint Charles Borromeo receiving the Communion with the
persons infected with the plague, by Vanloo.
The Holy Family, by Paillet.

NOTRE DAME. 'l,>
13. Chapel of Saint Michel, called Noailles.
The appearance of the Angel lo the three Marys, by C. INatoirc.
14. Chapel of Saint Ferreol.
Saint Michael, by Vignon.
The Annunciation, by Champagne.
15. Chapel oe Saint-Jean-Baptiste and the Made
leine, or Chapel of Beaumont.
The Crucifixion.
16. In the embrasure of the red door.
The death of Ananias andSapphira.
The Centurionat the feet of Saint Peter, by Aubin Youel.
17. Chapel of Saint Eustache.
The Transfiguration, from Raphael.
The Vow of the Marquis de Loemaria, by Le Monnier.
18. Chapel of Sainte Agnes.
The Virgin suckling the child Jesus.
On descending the lower sides of the Nave from the
same side:
1. Chapel of Saint Nicolas.
Saint Nicholas saving penitents from shipwreck, by Thicr-
sonnier.
The Miracles of Paul and Silas in prison, by N. de Plalle-
montagne.
2. Chapel of Sainte Catherine.
The Martyrdom, of Saint Catherine, byM. Vien.
3. Chapel of Saint-Julien-Zozime.
Saint-Julien-Zozime giving the Communion to Saint Mary the
Egyptian, by Beaugin.
The Marriage at Cana, by Cotelle.
4. Chapel of Saint Laurent.
The Martyrdom of Saint Laurent, by a pupil of Le Sueur.
Tke Appearance of Jesus Christ lo the three Marys, by Marot.

44 churches.
5. Chapel of Sainte Genevieve.
The Virgin andthe child Jesus, with Saint John and Saint Ge
nevieve, by Beaugin.
The healing of the demoniacs .
6. Chapel of Saint Georges and Saint Blaise.
A distressed Mother consoled by Angels, by Beaugin.
The Miracle of Saint Paul at Ephesus, by L. Boullogne.
7. Chapel of Saint Leonard.
Saint Leonard in the dress of a Warrior, by Champagne.
The Vow of Madame la Grande Duchesse during her illness,
by Dumesnil.
Chapels at the lower end of the Nave, on entering to
the right.
1. Chapel of Sainte Anne.
Saint Anne and the Virgin, by Vouet,
The presentation of the Virgin, by La Hire.
2. Chapel of Saint Barthelemy and Saint Vincent.
The Martyrdom of Saint Vincent, by Beaugin.
Our Lord on the mountain, by Poerson.
3. Chapel of Saint Jacques.
A Christ, by Le Nain.
The woman taken in adultery, by Renaud.
;i. Chapel of Saint Antoine and Saint Michel.
Saint Michael kneeling before the Virgin, by Champagne.
Jesus Christ healing one possessed of a devil, by Vernansal.
5. Chapel of Saint Thomas de Cantorbery.
Saint Dominic and Saint Thomas kneeling before the% Virgin,
after the manner of Lanfranc.
The son of the Widow of Nain restored to life, by Guillebaul.
6. Chapels of Saint Augustin and of Sainte Marie Mag-
DELEINE.
In the former.
The Pool, by Alexandre.
Barjesus struck blind, by Loir.

NOTRE DA MR. 45
In lhe second.
The unbelief of Saint Thomas, by Amould.
The resurrection of the daughter of Jairus, by Vernansal.*
This church also contained some remarkable pieces of
sculpture, both in wood and stone.
Relics and precious objects,
Behind the choir was the shrine of Saint Marcel, of
gold and silver gilt, enriched with fine pearls and precious
stones. The altar of the chapel of Saint Denis contained four
shrines, in which were preserved unknown relics.
The Salle du Tresor contained, among other relics : —
The head of Saint Philip the Apostle; this head, in
silver gilt, was covered with precious stones of the greatest
value. A reliquary of silver gilt, representing Saint Louis, and
containing several particles of the crown of thorns, frag
ments of the sponge, the winding sheet, and the tomb of
Jesus Christ.
The tunic of Saint Germain, enclosed in a shrine of
silver gilt ; vestments of the Virgin, part of the skull of
Saint Denis, etc. Also a considerable number of ciboires,
cups, crosses, vases, candlesticks, and suns of silver gilt,
enriched with diamonds and precious stones; costly memo
rials of the piety of illustrious personages of France, but
of which the spoliation in 1793 has not left the least vestige.
Some curious monuments were likewise preserved, relat-
* We have not been able to discover what has become of the
greater £art of these pictures, which were preserved, it is said,
during the Revolution, in the various depots of the government.
The preaching oj Saint Paul, by Lesueur ; the Martyrdom of
Saint Peter, by Bourdon ; the death of the Virgin, by Poussin ;
the Magnificat, by Jouvenet, and several others, have been placed
in the Royal Museum.

46 CHURCHES.
ing to the mode in which investitures were made by means
of a knife, and reparations for injuries, by the offering of
a piece of wood on which the act was written, or by a
wand of silver, when the reparation was made by a prince.*

In consequence of the constitution of 1791, bishop
Gohel was installed at Notre Dame the 27th of March in
the same year. In 1793 he was forced to appear at the
bar of the national convention and abjure the Christian
religion, and on the 14th of April, 1794, he was beheaded
at Paris.
The national convention, after having decreed that the
French people acknowledged a Supreme Being, and the
immortality of the soul, proclaimed that the church of
Notre Dame should bear thenceforward the name of
Temple of Reason, which was engraved on the portal.
In 1794 the convention assembled in the church to sing
the Hymn of Reason. Mademoiselle Maillard, a hand
some young woman belonging to the Opera-house, in a
Roman dress, her neck and arms bare, represented the
goddess of Reason.
The church of Notre Dame was also a place of worship
of the Theophilanthropists.
The municipality of Paris, directed by Chaumette and
his deputy Hebert, called Pere Duchesne, celebrated in
this church the festival of the liberty of the negroes.
On the 18th of April, 1801, the first, second, and third
consuls celebrated in the metropolitan cathedral the re-
establishment of the clergy in France, and at this lime
M. Du Belloy was appointed archbishop.
After the death of cardinal Du Belloy, which took place
v Gilbert, in his Description de Notre Dame, gives an account of
many other curious relics.

NOTRE DAME. 47
in 1806, the archiepiscopal soc of Paris remained for
many years vacant. The celebrated cardinal Maury was
nominated to it by Bonaparte, but without tho approbation
of the Pope. CORONATION OF BONAPARTE.
The emperor Napoleon and his consort Josephine were
crowned in this church, by pope Pius VII., on the 3d of
December, 1804.
On November 22, 1804, the emperor Napoleon and the
empress Josephine repaired to the palace at Fontainebleau,
accompanied by prince Joseph and prince Louis, the
high chancellor and high treasurer of the empire, car
dinal Fesch, cardinal Caprara, prince Borghese, the mar
shals of the empire, Augereau, Moncey, Massena, Lefevre,
Soult, Ney, Davoust, Berthier and Bessit-rcs, the minis
ters, the great officers of the crown, the lady of honour,
the lady of the wardrobe, and the ladies and officers of
their suite.
On the 25th at noon, the emperor, on horseback, having
crossed the forest of Fontainebleau, met his holiness, pope
Pius VII. , at the cross-way of Saint Herem, near Nemours,
on the Paris road. The holy father was attended by car
dinals Braschi, Leonardo, Antonelli, Da Pietro, and Caselli,
the princes Onesti, Braschi and Altieri, the seneschal
Ruspoli, the marquis Sacchetti, and the bishops of his
suite. The emperor and the sovereign pontiff alighted at the
same time, advanced, and embraced each other. Six of
his majesty's carriages were in waiting, in the first of
which the emperor took his seat, having the pope on his
right, and thus, followed by their respective retinues, they
proceeded to the palace of Fontainebleau, through a file
of troops, who fired salutes as they approached.

48 CHURCHES.
On the 28th their majesties and his holiness came from
Fontainebleau to Paris. The pope alighted at the Pavilion
de Flore, in the palace of the Tuileries, which had been
prepared for his reception.
The preparations at Notre Dame were on the most ex
tensive scale, and of the most splendid description.
A portico was erected in front of the church, which
was decorated to correspond with the architecture of the
edifice, and ran the whole length of the gateway; it had
two galleries, one on the right and the other. on the left.
It was formed of four gothic arches, supported by pillars,
on the bases of which were symbolical statues of the
thirty-six principal cities of France, and above, were the
statues of Clovis and Charlemagne, the principal founders
of the French monarchy. The arms of the emperor,
decorated with figures representing the sixteen cohorts of
the Legion of Honour, distinguished by their attributes
and legends, crowned the principal arch. Four gothic
pinnacles, sustaining the imperial eagles, surmounted the
whole. The rest of the portico was ornamented with
eagles, bees, and the initial letters of their majesties'
names, in raised gold.
The galleries were each composed of six arches, sup
ported by gothic pillars, decorated with the arms of the
empire, and golden eagles crowned the apex of the arches.
The ceiling was spangled with stars of silver on a blue
.ground, and the interior was lined with Gobelin tapestry.
At the back of the church, opposite the pont de la Cite,
at the entrance of the archiepiscopal palace, a circular
tent was erected, supported by sixteen light pillars, and
decorated with rich draperies from the manufactory of the
Gobelins, finished with splendid borders and costly
fringes. Each pillar supported a golden eagle, above
which floated a standard of the empire. It was open on

NOTRE DAME. 49
four sides ; and carriages might freely pass under it. This
tent formed the vestibule of a grand staircase, constructed
for the occasion, by which their majesties ascended to the
apartments prepared for them in the palace.
In the interior of the church, near the third pillar, at
the entrance of the nave, stood the imperial throne, in
the form of a theatre, supported by eight pillars, deco
rated with trophies, bas-reliefs, and the arms of the
empire, and occupying the whole breadth of the nave.
It was ascended by twenty-four steps, covered with
carpets spangled with bees; and on the steps were benches
covered with blue velvet, spangled with gold bees.
The emperor's seat was in an elevated alcove in the
centre of the theatre, under a canopy of crimson velvet,
ornamented with gold fringe, and besprinkled with bees.
The chair for the empress was on the right of the emperor,
and less elevated.
In the nave, on the right and left of the throne, were
placed seats for : —
The senators.
The councillors of state.
The legislative body.
The tribunes.
The court of cassation.
The grand officers of the legion of honour.
The commissioners of accounts.
The generals of division.
The vice-admirals.
The presidents and procureurs-general of the courts of
appeal.
The presidents of the electoral colleges.
The maritime prefects.
The prefects of departments.
The procureurs-general of the criminal courts.
The generals of brigade.
The presidents of the general councils of the departments.
The presidents of the colleges of arrondissemens.
VOL. I. d

50 CHURCHES.
The sub-prefects.
The mayors of the thirty-six principal cities of France.
The presidents of the assembhes of the cantons.
The presidents of the consistories.
The vice-presidents of the chambers of commerce.
The chief inspectors of the revenue.
The commissaires ordonnateurs of war.
The members of the council of commerce.
The member's of the general council of the department of
the Seine.
The presidents of the four classes of the institute.
The president of the society of agriculture in Paris.
The members of the colonial deputations.
The imperial band, composed of five hundred musi
cians, was placed at the extremity of the transept of the
church, in two orchestras elevated a few steps above the
ground floor.
The choir was separated from the nave by gilt pillars,
supporting chandeliers, and a canopy of crimson silk,
bespangled with bees of gold.
The interior of the choir was covered with crimson
silk, ornamented with bees of gold.
The bishops and clergy occupied five rows of steps erected
on the right and left.
The pope's throne, elevated eleven steps, stood in the
sanctuary, on the side of the evangelium. It was adorned
with crimson velvet bordered with gold lace, and sur
mounted by a canopy, over which were the arms of the
church. The cushion was of White satin bordered with
gold. The cardinals, the archbishops, and the prelates had
seats below the throne. The seats of the cardinals were
elevated, had backs, and were covered with velvet.
The officers in the service of his holiness surrounded
his throne.
The altar was magnificently decorated, and the steps

NOTRE DAME. ~,\
throughout the whole extent of the church were covered
with rich carpets.
The galleries of the church were divided into three
rows, formed by platforms, raised between the pillars,
and were hung with blue and red silk, bordered with
gold lace and fringes.
The hangings of the first galleries were fixed to ensigns
bearing the imperial arms. A large girandole, supported
by a gilt angel, crowned each pillar, and twenty-four
crystal lustres were suspended from the ceiling of the
edifice. The galleries on the ground floor, near the throne, were
occupied by the officers of the imperial guard.
The gallery on the right, near the throne, was reserved
for the foreign princes.
The gallery contiguous, for the ladies, and the officers
of the princes and princesses; and that on the left, near
the throne, for the foreign and French diplomatic bodies.
The other galleries were occupied by the families of the
grand dignitaries, of the foreigners of distinction, of the
ministers, the grand officers, the senators, the councillors
of state, the legislators, the tribunes, the members of the
court of cassation, etc. etc.
The second and third galleries were occupied by depu
tations from the armies de terre and the armies de mer,
and by the national guards.
On Sunday, December 3, at six in the morning, the
military deputations of the armies and national guards as
sembled in the place Dauphine, to march in a body to the
church of Notre Dame.
At seven, the great officers of the legion of honour, the
commissioners of accounts, the presidents of the courts of
appeal, the presidents ofthe electoral colleges, of the de
partments and the arrondissemens , the presidents of the

52 CHURCHES.
assemblies of the districts, the presidents of the consistory
courts, the mayors ofthe thirty-six principal cities ofthe
empire, the procureurs-general ofthe criminal courts, the
presidents of the councils, of the departments, the vice-
presidents of the chambers of commerce, the generals of
divisions, the generals of brigade, the commanders of the
military divisions, the generals in the war-office, the com
mander of the school at Fontainebleau, the vice-admirals,
the maritime prefects, the sub-prefects, the inspectors of
the revenue, the commissaires ordonnateurs of war, the
members of the general council of commerce, the minister
of the interior, the presidents of the classes of the insti
tute, the members of the colonial deputations, and the
municipality of the city of Paris, met at the Palais de
Justice, from whence they proceeded to the metropolitan
church. At eight o'clock, the senate, the council of state, the
legislative body, and the tribunat, set out for the church
from the principal places of their respective ordinary sit
tings, under an escort of cavalry.
At nine o'clock, the diplomatic body, which had met at
the house of one of its members, the margrave of Baden,
the prince of Hesse-Darmstadt, the princes of Hesse-Hom-
bourg, Salms, Lich, Isembourg, Nassau-Weilbourg, Lce-
weinstein-Werthein, and prince Borghese, escorted by
cavalry, repaired to the church.
At the same hour, the holy father, attended by cardinals
Pietro and Leonardo Antonelli, and the princes and bishops
of his suite, left the Tuileries, in ten carriages, escorted
by two squadrons of cavalry. The pope's carriage was
drawn by eight white horses, the other carriages had six.
His holiness proceeded by the grand place du Carrousel,
rue Nicaise, rue Saint Honore, rue du Route, the Pont-
Neuf, the quai des Orfevres, rue Saint Louis, rue du

NOTRE DAME.' 53
Marche Neuf, and the rue du Parvis Notre Dame, to the
archiepiscopal palace, where he was received at the foot of
the grand staircase, by the cardinal De Belloy archbishop
of Paris, the almoners, the French assistant bishops, the
chapter of Notre Dame, and the vicegerent rectors, who
conducted him into a hall of the palace, in which were
four tables covered with carpets, to receive the insignia of
the sovereign pontiff and his suite.
On the first table were placed the decorations of his
holiness, his two mitres and his triple crown; on the se
cond, the decorations of Cardinal Caselli, cardinal-deacon,
and those of M. Nassali, prelate and sub-deacon; on the
third, the decorations of Messrs. Demonachis and Stefano
Delia Rocca, Greek sub-deacons; and on the fourth were
placed the seven candlesticks for the seven acolytes.
His holiness, arrayed in his pontifical robes, and pre
ceded by the cross-bearer, the thuriferary, the acolytes,
the sub-deacon, the Latin sub-deacon, the deacon, the
Greek sub-deacons, the bishops, the archbishops, the car
dinals, the officers of the imperial household in the ser
vice of his holiness, and his guard of honour, proceeded
from the palace to the grand door of Notre Dame, where
he was received by the archbishop of Paris, who, after
having presented the cross, the ampulla, the censer,
and the aspergoire, conducted the holy father, under a ca
nopy borne by the canons, into the sanctuary, to the foot
of the altar. After a prayer, his holiness ascended his
throne, where he received the homage of the bishops, and
heard the tierces.
At ten o'clock, their imperial majesties left the palace
of the Tuileries, under a salute of artillery, for the church
of Notre Dame. The procession took the same route as
that ofthe pope.

54 CHURCHES.
The cavalcade moved in the following order :
Marshal Murat, governor of Paris, attended by his staff.
Four squadrons of carbiniers.
Horse chasseurs.
Mamelukes of the imperial guard.
Heralds at arms on horseback.
The mister of the ceremonies and his attendants, in a car
riage and six.
The grand mihtary officers of the empire, in four carriages
and six.
The ministers, in three carriages and six.
The grand chamberlain, the grand master of the horse, and
the grand master of the ceremonies, in a carriage and six.
The high chancellor and the high treasurer of the empire in a
carriage and six.
The princesses in a carriage and Six.
The emperor's carriage, drawn by eight horses richly capa
risoned and covered with gold cloths, in which were their
majesties, accompanied by prince Joseph and prince Louis.
The grand almoner, the grand marshal of the palace, and the
grand huntsman, in a carriage and six.
The lady of honour, the lady of the wardrobe, the first gen
tleman usher, and the first chamberlain of the empress, in
a carriage and six.
The ladies of the palace and the chamberlains ofthe empress,
in three carriages and six.
Their majesties' ahnoners, in a carriage and six.
The officers of the emperor, in two carriages and six.
The ladies and officers of the princes and the princesses, in
four carriages and six.
The officers of the grand dignitaries, in a carriage and six.
The ground of the body of the state carriage was of
gold, with carved ornaments, representing the arms of
the empire.
The marshals, colonels and generals, on horseback, rode
by the doors of their majesties' carriage; the aides-de-camp
were at the horses' heads; the masters ofthe horse rode at
the hinder wheels, and the pages were mounted in front
and behind. Marshal Moncey, commander of the gen
darmerie, immediately followed the 'carriage.

NOTRE DAME. 55
The procession was closed by the grenadiers of the im
perial guard on horseback, the horse artillery, and a
squadron of picked gendarmes.
Garlands with devices were hung across the streets,
and tapestry and rich stuffs were displayed at the windows.
The standard of the empire floated on the towers of the
church. On arriving at the Parvis Notre Dame, the cavalcade
turned towards the left of the gateway, and passed under
the last arch of the portico erected in front ofthe church,
to the tent leading to their majesties' apartments in the
palace. Here they were received by the archbishop of Paris, who
conducted them to their apartments. The emperor being
robed in the imperial mantle, the procession set out imme
diately on foot, to the great door of the church, crossing
the court of the archbishop's palace, under a covered gal
lery four hundred and fifty toises in length, hung with
tapestry of the Gobelins, and the extremity of which
joined the grand portico before described.
The following was the order of the procession :
Ushers.
The heralds at arms.
Pages.
Assistants of the masters of the ceremonies.
The masters of the ceremonies.
The grand master of the ceremonies.
Marshal Serrurier, bearing the ring of the empress upon a
cushion.
Marshal Moncey, bearing the corbeille to receive the mantle of
the empress. -
Marshal Murat, bearing the crown of the empress on a cushion .
The EMPRESS, wearing the imperial mande, but without
the ring and crown. ;
The princesses Joseph, Louis, Elisa, Pauline, and Caroline,
bearing the train of her majesty.
The first gentleman usher of the empress.

56 CHURCHES.
The chamberlains of the empress.
The lady of honour.
The lady of the wardrobe.
The ladies of the palace.
Marshal Kellerman, bearing the crown of Charlemagne.
Marshal Perignon, bearing the sceptre of Charlemagne.
Marshal Lefevre, bearing the sword of Charlemagne.
Marshal Bernadotte, bearing the collier of Charlemagne.
Colonel-general Beauharnais, bearing the emperor's ring.
Marshal Berthier, bearing the imperial globe.
The grand chamberlain, bearing the corbeille destined to re
ceive the emperor's mantle.
The marshals, bearing the regalia, accompanied by the aides-
de-camp, the chamberlains, the gentlemen ushers, and
the officers of the crown.
The EMPEROR, wearing the imperial mantle, with the crown
on his head, and bearing the sceptre and the hand of
justice.
The princes Joseph and Louis, and the high chancellor and
high treasurer of the empire, bearing the emperor's train.
The grand master of the horse.
The marshals, colonels and generals of the guard.
The grand marshal of the palace.
The ministers.
The secretary of state.
The marshals of the empire, not employed in bearing the
regalia.
The colonels-general.
The inspectors-general.
A discharge of artillery announced the arrival of their
majesties at the door of Notre Dame, where cardinal
Cambaceres presented the holy water to the empress, and
the cardinal archbishop of Paris presented it to the em
peror. Their majesties, preceded by the clergy, were conducted,
each under a canopy borne by canons of the chapter, to
the places prepared for them in the choir, where they were
sprinkled with incense by two canons, and the clergy re
tired to their respective places.
The pope then descended from his throne, and, advancing

NOTRE DAME. 57
towards the altar, chaunted the V eni Creator, the empe
ror and empress kneeling. Upon their rising, the high
chancellor approached to receive the hand of justice, and
the high treasurer to receive the sceptre. The grand
equerry took the crown, the high chamberlain unloosed
the collar, and gave it, with the ring, to the officer ap
pointed to carry it; he then, assisted by the first gentle
man usher, took off the emperor's robe and sword, both
of which he delivered to the high constable.
The lady of honour and the lady of the wardrobe took
off the robe of the empress, and gave it to the grand officer
appointed to bear it.
The imperial ornaments were then placed upon the altar
in the following order :
The emperor's crown.
The sword.
The hand of justice.
The sceptre.
The emperor s robe.
The ring.
The collar.
The imperial globe.
The crown of the empress.
The robe.
The ring.
The V eni Creator being concluded, the sovereign pon
tiff, with his mitre on his head, sat down upon afaldistoro,
and asked the emperor for his profession of faith, which
he signified by touching, with both hands, the book ofthe
gospels presented to him by the grand almoner. His ho
liness then recited the prayer, Omnipotens sempiterne
Deus creator omnium, etc.
The litanies were then recited by the archbishops and
bishops, kneeling; during which, their majesties remained
sitting on the small throne in the sanctuary, at the foot
of the altar, until the three verses Ut hunc famulum

58 CHURCHES.
tuum, etc. when they knelt. The prayers being concluded,
the sovereign pontiff, sitting on the faldistoro before the
altar, received the emperor and empress, who were con
ducted towards him by the cardinal grand almoner, the
cardinal archbishop of Paris, the senior cardinal of France,
the archbishop of Cambray, the senior archbishop, and the
bishop of Ghent, the senior French bishop. Their ma
jesties knelt upon cushions of velvet, spangled with bees.
His holiness anointed the emperor, and afterwards the em
press, with a triple unction, one on the head, and one on
each hand, reciting, together with the bishops, having their
mitres on their heads, the following prayers, Deus Dei
Filius, etc. and Deus pater ceternce glorios, etc. Their
majesties having returned to their seats, the grand almo
ner ofthe emperor, and the grand almoner ofthe empress,
wiped off the unction. His holiness then began the pon
tifical mass consecrated to the virgin during advent.
The mass, including the Introitus, was chaunted; the
music, composed by Paesiello, master of his majesty's
chapel, was executed under the direction of Lesueur, mas
ter of the chapel, by the five hundred musicians of the
imperial band.
After the graduate, his holiness consecrated the imperial
regalia, repeating for each a prayer in the following
order : For the sword, Exaudi, qumsumus, etc.
the robes, Omnipotens Deus quipallio, etc.
the rings, Deus totius creaturm, etc.
the crowns, Omnipotens sempiterne Deus qui terrenos
reges.
the globe, Omnipotens et misericors Deus, etc.
After the consecration, their majesties, attended by
the cardinals, the archbishops, the bishops, and the great
officers of the crown, and of their respective households,

NOTRE DAME. 59
returned to the altar, where the pope delivered to them the
imperial regalia in order, repeating the following ex
hortations : — Upon delivering
The rings, Accipite hos annullos, etc.
The sword, Accipe gladium, etc.
The globe, Accipe globum, etc.
The hand of justice, Accipe virgam virtutis, etc.
The emperor's mantle was fastened on by the grand
chamberlain and the grand gentleman usher; the robe
ofthe empress, by the lady of honour and the lady ofthe
wardrobe. The emperor, having returned the hand of justice to the
high chancellor, and the sceptre to the high treasurer,
ascended the steps, and taking the crown from the altar,
placed it on his head.
He then took that ofthe empress, and, advancing towards
her, placed it on her head, her majesty receiving it
kneeling. During this ceremony, the pope recited the
coronation prayer, Coronet vos Deus, etc.
The emperor, bearing the sceptre and the hand of jus
tice, which he had resumed, and the empress, attended
by their whole retinue, and their trains borne as before,
then quitted the altar and ascended the grand throne.
Their majesties being seated, the officers who bore the
regalia, and those who accompanied them, ranged them
selves behind their majesties, and the aides-de-camp and
the pages drew up in a line upon the steps of the throne.
The grand chamberlain and the grand gentleman usher
sat on velvet cushions at the foot of the alcove.
The princes and dignitaries occupied chairs on the left
of the throne. The princesses, seated upon gilt chairs,
covered with blue velvet and spangled with bees, sat on
the right. The lady of honour, the lady ofthe wardrobe,

60 CHURCHES.
and the ladies bearing the offerings, were placed behind
the princesses.
The grand master of the ceremonies, surrounded by
the masters of the ceremonies, the assistants, and the
two heralds at arms, sat upon stools on the right, at the
foot of the steps leading to the throne.
The whole being arranged in order, his holiness, pre
ceded by the master of the ceremonies of the church, and
surrounded by the cardinals, prelates, and princes of his
suite, crossed the grand nave, ascended the imperial
throne, and addressed the following exhortation to his
majesty: In hoc imperii solio, etc. The exhortation
ended, the pope kissed the emperor's cheek, and pro
nounced, with a loud voice, the Vivat Imperator in ceter-
num, which was repeated by the music in the two or
chestras, 'and accompanied with shouts ofvive I'Empereur.
The pope, with his attendants, having returned into the
sanctuary, his holiness took his seat upon his throne, and
the Te Deum was chaunted, accompanied by the imperial
bands. After the gospel, the grand almoner, accompanied
by the bishop of Versailles, and the archbishop of Cambray,
and preceded by the grand master of the ceremonies and
his assistants, approached the throne, and presented to
their majesties the book of the gospels to kiss, after which
it was replaced upon the altar.
At the offertory, their majesties descended from the
throne amidst martial music, and entered the sanctuary,
with their suites, in the following order : —
Ushers.
Heralds at arms.
Pages.
The assistants to the masters of the ceremonies.
The masters of the ceremonies.
The grand master of the ceremonies.
Ladies bearing the offerings, attended by grand officers.

NOTRE DAME. 01
The EMPRESS.
The princesses bearing her train.
The lady of honour, and the lady of the wardrobe.
Marshal Murat.
The grand chamberlain.
The grand gendeman usher.
The EMPEROR.
The princes and grand dignitaries bearing his train.
Colonels-general of the guards.
Their majesties, wearing their crowns, advanced to the
foot of the altar; and, after kneeling, returned to the
thrones where they were anointed.
Their majesties then successively received the offerings
as follows : —
A wax taper, ornamented with thirty pieces of gold, from
Madame d'Arberg.
A wax taper, ornamented with thirty pieces of silver, from
Madame la Marechale Ney.
The pain d argent, from Madame de Lucay.
The pain d'or, from Madame Duchatel.
The cup, from Madame Remusat.
Having presented them to his holiness, their majesties
returned in the same order, and took their seats upon the
grand throne. The mass continued during this ceremony.
At the elevation, the grand elector removed the em
peror's crown; the lady of honour and Marshal Murat
removed that of the empress, and their majesties knelt
down. After the elevation of the host, their majesties
rose, and the grand elector, the lady of honour, and Mar
shal Murat replaced the crowns upon their heads.
At the Agnus Dei, the grand almoner, accompanied by
the chief almoner to the empress, received the baiser de
paix from his holiness, and carried it to their majesties.
The mass being concluded, his holiness retired into the
sacristy, and laid aside his pontifical ornaments.
After mass, the grand almoner, assisted by the chief
almoners of their majesties, presented the book of the

62 CHURCHES.
gospels to the emperor, and took his station on the left of
the throne.
The grand elector conducted the president of the senate,
the senior president of the council of state, and the pre
sident of the legislative body, to the throne. The president
of the senate, after having laid before his majesty the form
ofthe oath, took his station, with the other presidents,
on the upper steps of the throne to the left.
The ministers, the grand officers of the empire, the
councillors, andthe secretary of state, appointed to commit
to writing the proces verbal of the taking of the oath, occu
pied the lower steps on the right and left of the throne.
The grand officers of the crown, and the ladies in wait
ing, stood behind their majesties.
The emperor laid his hand upon the gospels, and pro
nounced the following oath, in the presence of all the con
gregation : —
" Je jure de maintenir l'integrite' du territoire de la republique ; de
respecter et de faire respecter les lois du concordat et la liberte des
cultes ; de respecter et de faire respecter I'egalite des droits , la
liberte politique et civile , 1'irrevocabilite des ventes des biens natio-
naux ; de ne lever aucun impdt, de n'etablir aucune taxe qu'en vertu
de la loi ; de maintenir l'institution de la legion d'honneur ; de gou-
verner dans la seule vue de I'interet , du bonheur , et de la gloire du
peuple Francais."
After the oath, the chief of the heralds at arms said, in
a loud voice :
Le tres-glorieux et tres-auguste empereur NAPOiiou, Empebeuji
des Francais, est couronne et intronise : Vive I'Empereur !
Vive I'Empereur! was repeated by all the congregation.
The bands of the two orchestras executed Vivat in oster-
num, in full chorus, and a discharge of artillery announced
the crowning and enthroning of their majesties.
During this time, the secretary of state noted down the
prods verbal of the oath.

AOTRE DAME. Ch\
The clergy then came in procession to the fool of lhe
throne, and the emperor received tlie sceptre and lhe
hand of justice from the high chancellor and the high
treasurer. Their majesties immediately descended from the throne,
and returned to the archbishop's palace, in the same order
as they entered.
The pope, having re-entered the choir, was attended
by the archbishops and clergy, and the band performed the
ancient Tu es Petrus, in full chorus.
Their majesties and the sovereign pontiff re-entered
their carriages, under the tent behind the church, and
returned in the same order as at their arrival, through
the rues Parvis Notre Dame, rue Marche Neuf, rue Bar-
illerie, the Pont au Change, rue Saint Denis, the Boule
vards, the place de la Concorde (now the place Louis XV.),
and the garden of the Tuileries, to the palace, amidst the
acclamations of an immense concourse of people.
In the evening, the garden and palace of the Tuileries
were brilliantly illuminated.
On the 5th of December, the heralds at arms traversed
the principal streets on horseback, and distributed gold
and silver medals struck in honour of the coronation.
The places and public promenades were literally covered
with spectators, intermingled with groups of dancers, and
exhibitions of various games; all the fountains flowed with
wine — every thing was gratis, and the whole formed a
countless multitude, as diversified in class and costume as
the colours of the rainbow. In the evening there was a
brilliant display of fireworks on the Pont de la Concorde.
On the same day, the emperor, the empress, and the
whole court, proceeded to the Champ de Mars, to dis
tribute the eagles of the empire to the various corps.

64 CHURCHES.
A magnificent throne was erected for their majesties on
the principal front of the military school, along which
ran a covered gallery, representing several elegant tents,
for the distinguished foreigners and other high personages,
The central tent was supported by four triumphal columns,
decorated with trophies, and crowned by victories ; it com
municated with the Champ de Mars, by an immense
flight of forty steps, covered with carpet. At the foot of
these steps were two colossal statues, the one representing
la France Guerriere, the other/a France Pacifique.
The other tents were supported by sixteen pillars, de
corated with ensigns representing the sixteen cohorts of
the legion of honour, and crowned by eagles and the arms
of the empire.
The colonels and other officers, bearing the eagles, were
ranged on each side of the steps.
The different corps of the army were drawn up in
the Champ de Mars.
The emperor, wearing his imperial robes and insignia,
rose from his throne, and distributed the eagles to each
ofthe commanders, addressing the corps as follows: —
Soldats , voila vos drapeaux ! Ces aigles vous serviront toujours de
point de ralliement ; ils seront partout ou votre empereur le jugera
necessaire pour la defense de son trone et de son peuple. Vous jurez
de sacrifier votre vie pour les defendre, et de les maintenir constam-
ment par votre courage sur le chemin de la victoire : vous le jurez !
The whole army, amidst the sound of drums and trum
pets, exclaimed, " Nous lejurons .'"
The army then defiled before their majesties, amidst
salutes of artillery and martial music.
After the ceremony, their majesties, with their suites,
returned to the palace ofthe Tuileries.
In the evening, a splendid banquet was given in the

NOTRE DAME. 05
gallery of Diana, and after the banquet, a grand concert
and a dramatic performance.
On the 6th, 7th, 8th, and 10th of December, his ma
jesty received the different public bodies, and the various
deputations. On the 12th of December, the Conservative Senate gave
a splendid fete in the gardens of their palace, which were
brilliantly illuminated with variegated lamps.
On Sunday, the 16th, their majesties repaired in state
to the Hotel de Ville, where, upon a throne erected in one
of the halls, they received the homage of the municipal
body, the prefect and the mayors, who presented them
with a superb service of plate.
They then proceeded into the banqueting hall, and
partook of a sumptuous dinner.
After dinner, their majesties were conducted to a gal
lery, where they beheld a brilliant discharge of fireworks
on the river.
Dancing then commenced in the presence of their ma
jesties, who remained till midnight, when they returned to
the palace of the Tuileries.
The whole city was magnificently illuminated, and on
this, as well as on the preceding days, the public were
amused with various games, music, dancing, dramas, etc
On the 20th of December, the generals of the army,
presented by the high constable, took the oath of fidelity
in the palace of the Tuileries, holding his majesty's hand.
On Wednesday, the 26th of December, the grand dig
nitaries and generals gave a magnificent entertainment to
their majesties, at the theatre Olympique, consisting of a
banquet, concert, and ball.
On January the 6th, 1805, the marshals of the empire
gave a splendid fete to the empress at the theatre de
l'Op6ra, which was superbly decorated for the occasion.
VOL. I. E

66 CHURCHES.
They also gave a concert and ball, which were attended by
their majesties.
Several other private feles were successively given by
the different bodies of the state, and during the winter,
till the departure of their majesties for Italy.
On the 20th of March, 1811, the Empress Maria Louisa,
consort of Napoleon,* was delivered of a prince, at the
palace of the Tuileries, who, on Sunday the 9th of June
following, was baptized at the cathedral of Notre Dame.
The sponsors of the young prince, who took the title of
King of Rome, were, by proxy, the emperor of Austria
and the queen of Naples.
Three years after, April 11, 1814, the day he entered
Paris, Monsieur, the count d'Artois, went to Notre Dame;
and on the 3d of May following, his majesty Louis XVIII.,
upon his arrival at his capital, proceeded there, to return
thanks for his restoration. Upon this occasion, the fine
anthem, Domine, salvum fac regem, was performed with
full orchestra, and was succeeded by a Te Deum.
The last grand national festival at the metropolitan
church was the baptism of the duke of Bourdeaux, only
son of his late royal highness the duke of Berry, which
took place on the 1st of May, 1821, in the presence ofthe
king, the royal family, and all the great bodies of the
state. The ceremony was performed by cardinal Peri
gord, late archbishop of Paris. The sponsors were the
king of the Two Sicilies, the duchess of Calabria, princess
royal of the Two Sicilies, and the duchess of Berry.
Monsieur was proxy for his Sicilian majesty, and the
duchess of Angouleme represented the duchess of Ca
labria. On the day preceding that of the baptism, the king re-
* Married on the 2d of April, 1810, in the chapel ofthe Louvre.

NOTRE DAME. 67
viewed a large body of troops, which were collected in
honour of the solemnity; and the rejoicings in the capital
continued for three days.

We shall now take a rapid glance of some of the pre
lates who have shed lustre upon this ancient and vene
rable church. BISHOPS OF PARIS.
Saint Denis was the first bishop. Sainct Denis, says Cor-
rozet, fut nay a" Athenes, etnasquit le 6° an du 6e aage du
monde : // fut grand clerc, et mesme en I' art d'astrologie.
Saint Denis arrived at Paris in the year 252, where he
suffered martyrdom in 275, by command of Sisinnus, the
Roman governor of the province. Rusticus, a priest, and
Elantherus, a deacon, were the companions of his mar
tyrdom ; and it appears most probable that they were
executed on the hill of Montmartre, for having refused to
worship Mercury or Mars, who had a temple on that spot.
There has been much confusion in the accounts of an
tiquaries between Saint Denis the Parisian, and Saint Denis
the Areopagite.
Etienne de Senlis, sixty-fifth bishop, died in 1140, and
was buried in the abbey of Saint Victor. He had great
trouble with his archdeacons, and especially with Thibaud
de Noteret, archdeacon of Brie, in the church of Paris.
A canon of this church being robbed in passing over the
lands of the archdeaconate, Thibaud, the next day, placed
the country en interdict, and excommunicated the robbers,
without consulting Etienne, the bishop, who was then on
the spot. Etienne, taking this as an attack on his epis
copal jurisdiction, and as a contempt for his person, took
off the interdict of Thibaud. The latter appealed to
an assembly of the clergy, by whom his conduct and pre-

68 CHURCHES.
cipitation was blamed. The nephews of Thibaud now
took up the affair, and judging that the bishop had been
advised to this measure by Thomas of Saint Victor, his
grand vicar and penitentiary, for whom he had so much
esteem that he commonly called him mon ozil et mon
pied, they fell upon him and assassinated him in the arms
of the bishop, as he was returning from the abbey of
Chelles. Etienne immediately declared Thibaud and his
nephews excommunicated, and then retired into the abbey
of Clairvaux, while the archbishops of Rheims, Rouen,
Tours, and Sens, with their suffragans, who had been con
voked by the legate of the holy see, should consider of the
means to be adopted for punishing this murder.
Pierre Lomrard, sixty-seventh bishop, was surnamed the
Master of the Sentences, on account of his book of sen
tences, which was commented upon by three hundred
doctors of theology. This prelate excelled also in scho
lastic divinity; and it is said that he instituted, in the
university of Paris, of which he was one of the brightest
ornaments, the degrees in theology. Moreover, every
candidate was obliged to go once during his licentiate to
pray at the tomb of Lombard, in the church of Saint
Marcel, on Saint Peter's day, under the penalty of a crown
piece of gold. Philip, son of Louis VI., called le Gros,
and brother of Louis VII., called le Jeune, who was arch
deacon of Notre Dame, declined the bishopric in favour
of Lombard, whose disciple he had been, adding,
' ' that he wished to give a proper mark of the esteem
which the whole world ought to cherish for so excellent a
person." He died in 1164.
It was by the advice of Lombard that Louis-le-Jeune
issued a declaration, forbidding long beards and long hair,
which had been worn from the beginning of the mo
narchy.

NOTRE DAME. 69
His successor, Maurice de Sully, purchased several
private houses, in order to complete the parvis of his
church, and even contributed large sums towards the
progress of the building.
Eudes de Sully, sixty- ninth bishop, was related to
Philip Augustus king of France, and to Henry II. king of
England. He published synodal ordinances, reformed his
clergy, regulated the order of the church, the dress of
the choristers, and the ornaments : he made the canons
live in community, and arranged the religious ceremonies.
He died in 1208.
Witham d'Auvergne, seventy-fourth bishop, left several
learned works. He condemned a plurality of benefices i
and having had a very rich one offered to him, made this
remarkable answer : habeo sponsam, nolo habere con-
cubinam. Renauld de Correil, seventy-sixth bishop. Il was from
his hands that Saint Louis, when he undertook his expe
dition to the Holy Land, received, with great pomp, in the
church of Notre Dame, the pilgrim's staff and scarf.
Etienne Sempier, his successor,' was appointed by the
same king executor to his will, and, during his absence
from the kingdom, he gave him power to confer the vacant
benefices. Pierre de la Forest, eighty-sixth bishop, taught the
civil and canon law al Orleans and Angers, with so high a
reputation, that persons came even from foreign parts to
hear and consult him, and it was acknowledged that he
could decide, improviso, upon all questions proposed to
him. Philip de Valois appointed him his attorney-general,
and Jean de France, duke of Normandy, chose him for
his chancellor. The king made him chancellor of the
kingdom in 1349, and the year after had him elected

TO CHURCHES.
bishop of Paris. Pope Innocent VI. made him cardinal
in 1356, and sent him as his legate into Sicily.
Louis de Beaumont, ninety-ninth bishop, was cham
berlain to kings Charles VIII. and Louis XI. He was a
liberal patron of men of letters, charitable to the poor,
very austere in his mode of life, and regularly attended
divine service both by day and night.
Jean du Bellay, one hundred and fourth bishop, was
sent ambassador to England in 1527, and prevailed on the
king to enter into some arrangements to prevent a .schism.
Paul III. made him a cardinal in 1535. The following
year he happened to be present at a consistory, when the
emperor Charles V. spoke violently against Francis I.
Du Bellay concealed his mortification at the time, and set off
immediately to the king his master. This prince departed
the next year to oppose the enterprises of Charles V. ,
and left the government of Paris to the cardinal, whom
he also appointed his lieutenant-general in Picardy and
Champagne. Francis I. dying in 1547, Du Bellay was
deprived of his rank and credit; he retired to Rome, was
made bishop of Ostia, and became dean of the sacred col
lege. He was so mUch esteemed at Rome, that it was
expected he would have been chosen pope on the death of
Marcel II. We should not omit to mention, that cardinal
Du Bellay, united with the learned Budseus, induced
Francis I. to found the college royal.
Eustace du Bellay, his cousin and successor, Was at
the council of Trent in 1563, and was intimately connected
with the learned men of his time.
Pierre de Gondi, one hundred and seventh bishop, was
a very distinguished prelate, and was elevated by the pope
to the dignity of cardinal. He was a faithful servant
of Henry III. , who made him commander of his orders

• NOTRE DAME. 71
in 1578. He was also chancellor and first chaplain to
queen Elizabeth of Austria, and finally was ambassador at
Rome. Henry de Gondi succeeded his uncle, who resigned to
him the bishopric of Paris. He officiated at the obsequies
of Henry IV. , in 1610 : was present at the assembly of the
States held at Blois in 1614 ; was created a cardinal by
Paul V., and is said to have advised Louis XIII. to make
war with the Huguenots. ARCHBISHOPS.
At the request of Louis XIII., Gregory XV. erected the
episcopal see of Paris into an archbishopric, in 1622.
Charles V. had made lhe same request, in 1376, to Gre
gory XL, who replied, " that he could not do it, as the
church of Paris was so poorly endowed."
Jean Francis de Gondi, successor to his brother, was
the first archbishop. Louis XIII. made him commander
of his orders. In 1640, this prelate assembled a council
at Paris, in which a work, entitled VOptat Gaulois, was
condemned. Jean Francis Paul de Gondi, better known by the names
of cardinal de Retz and the Coadjutor. The promi
nent and ridiculous part he acted in the party of La
Fronde, in the minority of Louis XIV. , as well as his me
moirs, are well known. After having voluntarily resigned
his bishopric, he was appointed abbot of Saint Denis.
Innocent X. had created him a cardinal in 1652, and in
1675 he sent back his cardinal's hat to Clement X.,
who, at the request of the sacred college, ordered him to
retain it.
Pierre de Marca was president of the Parlement of
Navarre, bishop of Conserans, and finally archbishop of
Paris. His merit, his works, his erudition, and the great

72 CHURCHES.
services he rendered both to the church and state, raised
him to these high dignities. He published several im
portant works, of which the most distinguished is that
De Concordia Sacerdotii et Imperii. He died on the
very day that his bulls arrived from Rome.
Hardouin de Perefixe was preceptor to Louis XIV.,
who appointed him archbishop of Paris in 1662. It was
in his favour that the abbot of Saint Genevieve relinquished
several manorial rights and pontifical honours, which had
always belonged to the abbots his predecessors. This
transaction was followed by a similar one on the part of the
abbot of Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s, with respect to the spi
ritual jurisdiction in the faubourg of that name, which was
given up entirely to the archbishop and his successors,
with this reservation, that the abbey should be exempt as
in times past, and that the abbot should always be the
vicar-general of the archbishop. This prelate, moreover,
put an end to the ancient disputes between the bishops of
Paris and Chartres respecting the territory of Saint-Ger
main-en-Laye. He is well known as the author of an ex
cellent and very curious life of Henry IV.
Francis de Harlay, doctor and proviseur of Sorbonne
and Navarre, archbishop of Rouen at the age of twenty-six.
In 1658, he preached the whole of Lent in the church of
the Minims in the Place Royale, to an illustrious and nu
merous audience. Several times he presided at the as
semblies of the clergy, and distinguished himself on many
occasions. The king appointed him to the archbishopric of
Paris, January 3, 1671; and the 3d of February following
he was elected a member of the French Academy.
It was in his favour that, in 1674, Louis XIV. created
the lands and lordships of Saint Cloud, Maisons, Creteuil,
etc. into a Duche" Pairie, for him and his successors, who
took their place in the Parlement among the lay peers,

NOTRE DAME 73
immediately after the duke de Bethune-Charost. This
prelate founded several establishments, and held public
conferences in the great hall of his palace to promote
morality. Louis XIV. frequently showed him marks of
esteem and confidence. At an early age, he discovered a
strong passion for literature and science. He was more
over so handsome, that the following verse of Virgil was
applied to him : —
Formosi pecoris custos, formosior ipse.
Louis Antoine de Noailles was very attentive to the cul
tivation of learning and regularity among his clergy. He
published rules on this subject, and zealously maintained
ecclesiastical discipline. He was mild, affable, accessible
to the poor as well as to the rich, and very charitable.
He was invested with the Roman purple in 1700; but the
approbation which he gave to the famous book of Pere
Quesnel, was a subject of great trouble and anxiety to
him. His opposition to the bull Unigenitus made a great
noise, and stirred up against him the animosity of the Je
suits; however, his eminence accepted the constitution
purely and simply, in 1728.
Charles de Vintimille, descended from one of lhe most
ancient families in the kingdom, was successively bishop of
Marseilles, archbishop of Aix, and that of Paris in 1729.
He died in 1746, at the age of ninety-four.
The love of peace was his distinguishing merit. The
disputes of the Jansenists, which troubled his diocese, did
not affect the tranquillity of his disposition, and he was the
first to laugh at the satires which his enemies threw out
against him.
Jacques de Bellefonds, a relation of the marshal of that
name, was bishop of Bayonne in 1734, archbishop of
Aries in 1741, and of Paris in 1746. He died in the same
year, of the small-pox.

74 CHURCHES.
Christophe de Beaumont, his successor, descended from
an ancient family in the diocese of Sarlut, was also bishop
of Bayonne, after his predecessor was translated to Aries,
and was archbishop of Vienne in 1745. The disputes of
the Jansenists, and the writings of the philosophes, called
forth his pastoral vigilance, and occasioned him great
trouble. It was to him that Rousseau addressed his fa
mous letter to the archbishop of Paris. This prelate was
remarkable for the firmness of his character, and for the
tranquillity with which he supported the storms that burst
upon him in consequence of his zeal. He was the father
of the poor and distressed. At his death, which took
place on the 12th of December, 1781, more than three
thousand poor surrounded the doors of the archiepiscopal
palace, lamenting with cries the loss they had sustained.
It was found, moreover, that above a thousand ecclesias
tics, and five hundred other persons, subsisted entirely
upon his bounty.
Antoine-Eleonore-Leon Leclerc de Juigne, descended
from an ancient family in the province of Maine, was born
at Paris in 1728, educated at the college of Navarre, and
was for some time in the seminary of Saint-Nicolas-du-
Chardonnet. In 1760, he"was appointed Agent du Clergi.
Four years after he was made bishop of Chalons, and in
that diocese was universally respected. On the death of
Monsieur de Beaumont, in 1781, M. de Juigne" was called
to succeed him, du propre mouvement du roi, without
any recommendations or interest, and notwithstanding he
had numerous competitors. The conduct of the arch
bishop in his new diocese was the same as at Chalons ;
the same prudence, moderation, and mildness; the same
zeal for ecclesiastical discipline ; the same munificence
towards the distressed. His immense revenue was em
ployed in alms, in good works, and in pious establish-

NOTRE DAME. 7^>
ments. In the severe winter of 1788-9, he sold his plate,
mortgaged his patrimony, and borrowed, for the relief of
the poor, large sums, for which the marquis de Juigne,
his brother, pledged himself to the amount of 300,000
livres. On the convocation of the Etats Generaux, lhe
archbishop of Paris was chosen deputy. On the 24lh of
June, as he came from the national assembly at Versailles,
his carriage was attacked by a mob, and it was with
difficulty that he escaped with his life. Being convinced
that all was going to ruin, he obtained permission of the
king to quit the kingdom, and sought an asylum, first at
Chambery, and afterwards at Constance, where he was
joined by several other French bishops and priests, whom
he assisted by all the means in his power. The French
armies having occupied Constance in 1799, M. de Juigne
retired to Augsburgh, where he met with the most honour
able reception from the elector of Treves. He returned
to Paris in 1802, after the promulgation ofthe Concordat,
for the completion of which he surrendered his arch
bishopric into the hands of the pope. From that time
he lived in retirement, in the bosom of his family, and
occasionally visited his successor, M. Du Belloy, in a
palace that had formerly been his own. He died at Paris
in 1811, in the eighty-third year of his age, and was in
terred in the common burial-ground; but, upon the re
turn of Louis XVIII. , the chapter of Notre Dame having
obtained permission, his coffin was taken up, and removed
to the vault under the choir, which is destined for the
burial-place of the archbishops of Paris.
Alexandre-Angelique de Talleyrand-Perigord was in
stalled archbishop of Paris in 1819. He was born in 1736,
and, before the revolution, had been archbishop of Rheims.
He emigrated into Germany in the year 1791, and resided
chiefly at Brunswick, till Louis XVIII. called him to his

76 CHURCHES.
court at Mittau, and admitted him into his council. He
afterwards accompanied the king into England, and at the
period of the restoration, in 1814, returned with his ma
jesty to France. Cardinal Talleyrand died at Paris in 1821 ,
and was succeeded by his coadjutor, —
Hyacinthe-Louis de Quelen, twelfth and present arch
bishop of Paris. PARVIS DE NOTRE DAME.
Maurice de Sully, sixty-eighth bishop of Paris, who
died in 1196, purchased several houses in order to form
the Parvis, or area in front of the church of Notre Dame.
The word parvis is derived from the Italians, who call the
open space before their churches paradiso, from the
Latin paradisus, in French paradis. Paradisus means
a garden, and it is probable that the open spaces before
some Italian churches were laid out as gardens. In the
grand pastoral of Notre Dame, it is stated that, in 1221,
the chapter gave up the half of a house situate in the para
dis : Dedimus ci dimidiam domum sitam in paradiso.
The Parvis de Notre Dame was several times enlarged,
and particularly in 1748, when the church of Saint Chris-
tophe was pulled down, and the rue de la Huchette sup
pressed. At that period, the ground was lowered to make
a more easy descent to the church, which, till then, was so
much below the level of the Parvis that it was entered
by a flight of thirteen stairs leading down to it.
On the 11th of May, 1625, in the Parvis de Notre Dame,
was celebrated, by cardinal de la Rochefoucault, the man-
riage of Henrietta of France, third daughter of Henry IV.,
with the duke of Chevreuse, as proxy for Charles I. of Eng
land. Upon this occasion, a gallery was erected on the
side of the church which communicates with the archr-
bishop's palace, and another that led from the grand portal

NOTRE DAME. 77
to the entrance ofthe choir, where mass was celebrated at
six in the evening. Louis XIII., brother to the bride, the
queen, the queen mother, several princes and princesses,
and all the companies of Paris, attended the ceremony.
Fireworks and cannon were discharged in every part ofthe
city, in honour of the marriage.
In the history of the diocese of Paris, the following fact
is related : After the departure of the duke of Burgundy,
the bishop of Paris and the inquisitor of the faith examined
the apology of doctor John Petit, who, by his pernicious
eloquence, had attempted to justify, on the principles of
tyrannicide, the assassination of the duke of Orleans.
They convoked the doctors of the university in the great
hall of the bishop's palace, and ordered them to bring with
them all they could procure of the writings of John Petit,
who was then lately dead. Sixteen doctors were appointed,
who made extracts from these writings, drawn up in sixteen
propositions, which they presented to a second assembly,
held also in the great hall, in the presence of the bishop,
on the 23d of February, 1414. The apology of Petit was
unanimously condemned to the flames, and the sentence
was carried into execution two days afterwards in the Parvis
de Notre Dame, in the presence of several prelates and a vast
multitude. Before the ceremony took place, Benolt Gen-
tien, a monk of Saint Denis, ascended a scaffold raised
before the portal of the church, and pronounced a long
discourse against the apology of John Petit. He showed
so clearly the absurdity of his principles, and pointed out
so forcibly the horror of the crime which the duke of Bur
gundy had committed, that the people, who till that time
were strongly attached to his interest, and who considered
him less as the murderer of the late king, than as the
destroyer of a tyrant, suddenly changed their minds,

78 CHURCHES.
abhorred the man whom they had called their deliverer,
and regarded him as a traitor and an assassin.
ARCHBISHOP'S PALACE.
This palace is composed of several corps d'hotels, or
buildings constructed at different periods by different per
sons. The chapel is the most ancient part, and was erected
and consecrated by Maurice de Sully, bishop of Paris, in
the twelfth century, as .appears by the following inscription
in it : —
Hsec basilica consecrata est a domino Mauricio, Parisiensi episcopo,
in honore beatae Maria?, beatorum martyrum Dionysii, Vincentii,
Mauricii, et omnium, sanctorum.
In the court of the bishop's palace there used to take
place, in feudal times, those monomdchias, or duels,
ordered by the tribunal ofthe church of Paris, as we learn
from Pierre le Chantre, who wrote about the year 1180.
Quaedam ecclesia? habent monomachias , et judicant monomachiam
debere fieri quandoqueinter rusticos suos : et faciunt eos pugnare in
curia ecclesiae, in atrio episcopi, vel archidiaconi, sicut fit Parisiis.
The same author adds, that pope Eugenius being con
sulted respecting these duels, answered: " Follow your
custom, utimini consuetudine vestrd."
On the 13th of February 1790, at a sitting of the con
stituent assembly in the archiepiscopal palace at Paris, the
monastic orders were suppressed, and all the goods ofthe
clergy were declared national property and alienable.
According to statements then drawn up, the revenues
ofthe archbishop, exclusive of those out of Paris, amounted
to 366,772 livres 7 sous 1 denier. The charges amounted
to 118,315 livres 8 sous. For-l'Evique.
The bishop of Paris had his court of justice in a build-

NOTRE DAME. 79
ing situate in the rue des Pr6tres-Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois.
This building, originally called Forum Episcopi, was
almost entirely rebuilt in 1652, and was then destined for
persons confined for debt and refractory comedians. In
1780, it was demolished. The bishop's prevot, or judge,
formerly resided in it.
Adrien de Valois pretends, that instead of For-l'Lvique,
it should be Four-l'Evique, the bishop's oven ; because
there was a common oven here, where all the vassals of
the bishop were obliged to have their bread baked, and pay
something for it. La Ville-1'Evi.que.
This was formerly a farm or country house of the bishop
of Paris, which afterwards became a village, and is now
part of this great city.
" The rights of the bishop," says Saint Victor, "were
such that, in the time of Saint Louis, the town of Paris was
in a manner divided into two parts, one of which was subject
to the king, and the other to the prelate; and the citizens,
who acknowledged the jurisdiction ofthe latter, frequently
refused to obey the ordinances of the monarch. Matters
had reached such a pitch, that the king thoughtit necessary
to assemble a parliament, in order to examine whether
the vassals of the bishop were not bound to submit to his
commands. The decision of the assembly was in his favour,
notwithstanding the efforts ofthe adverse party, who pro
duced, in his defence, the transactions passed between
preceding kings and the church of Paris. Seeing that
his pretensions were disallowed, he placed an interdict on
all the churches in his diocese, and forbade divine service
to be performed. This step had such an effect, that the
king, apprehensive of the consequences, made his peace
with the bishop, who continued to enjoy his former pri
vileges." In ancient times, the bishops of Paris, at their instal-

80 , CHURCHES.
lation, made their solemn entry into the church of Notre
Dame, carried by four lords, auditors ofthe church, and,
what is scarcely credible, the king was one of the vassals
subject to this duty, in quality of Seigneur de Corbeil.
Philip Augustus and Saint Louis appointed knights to re
present them in this ceremony. Afterwards, four French
barons were destined to perform this service. The time
and circumstances of the abolition of this servitude are
not known.

CHURCH OF THE ASSUMPTION/
[ Rue Saint Honore.]
See Convents of Women, 16.

CHURCH OF SAINT LOUIS.
[Rue Sainte Croix, Chaussee d'Antin.]
See Convents of Men, 48.

CHURCH OF SAINT PHILIP DU ROULE.
[Rue du Faubourg du Roule.]
Formerly the inhabitants du Roule were dependant
upon the parish of Villiers-la-Garenne, and some of its
* The arrangement of this work is upon the plan of Galignani's
Guide of Paris. In the Guide, after the description of the church
of Notre Dame, follows that of the twelve parish churches now
existing in Paris, with twenty-five others, called succursales, or
chapels of ease. These churches are described in the order of the
twelve arrondissemens into which Paris is divided. The church
of the Assumption is in the first arrondissement, and is therefore
the first described. But, as many of these churches formerly be
longed to convents, for the history of which there is a particular
section in this work, the author has treated of them in that place,
while atthe same time he has left the names of them in this chapter.

SAINT-PIERRE-DE-CHAILLOT. 81
houses upon that of Clichy. In 1699, the archbishop of
Paris granted them permission to build a church, and
form a separate parish. In 1769, it was pulled down,
and a new edifice commenced, after the designs of Chal-
grin, which was not completed till 1784. This church
was constituted the second succursale to the parish of la
Madeleine, or l'Assomption, in 1802. The village du
Roule became a faubourg of Paris in 1722.

CHURCH OF SAINT-PIERRE-DE-CHAILLOT.
[Grande rue de Chaillot.]
This church appears to have been originally the chapel
of a chateau. The tithes and produce of its altar passed,
in the eleventh century, to the priory of Saint-Martin-des-
Champs. Louis XIV. , in 1659, constituted the village of Chaillot a
faubourg of Paris. At that period the sanctuary was rebuilt.
About 1740, the nave and portico were re-constructed.
This church, which contains nothing remarkable, be
came, in 1802, the third succursale to the parish de la
Madeleine.

CHURCH OF SAINT ROCH.
[Rue Saint Honore.]
The spot upon which the church Saint Roch stands was
formerly the faubourg Saint Honored and was occupied
by a large mansion called the Hotel de Gaillon, in which
were two small chapels, the one dedicated to Saint Susanne,
and the other to the Cinq Plaies. The origin of the for
mer chapel is unknown; the latter was erected, in 1521,
by Jacques Moyon, a Spaniard, domiciliated at Paris,
who obtained permission to establish an hospital in the
VOL. I. F

82 CHURCHES.
Hotel de Gaillon, or elsewhere, for persons afflicted with
scrophula. The inhabitants of the faubourg being desirous to have
a church, Etienne Dinochea, nephew of Moyon, relin
quished his rights in the chapel ofthe Cinq-Plaies, and
added to it a piece of ground, and a large garden adjoining.
In the year following, permission was obtained to build a
chapel to be succursale to the church of Sajnt-Germain-
l'Auxerrois. In 1587, the new chapel was erected, and, in 1633, it
was constituted a parish church, after much opposition
from the curate of Saint-Germain-rAuxerrois. The in
habitants having purchased the Hotel de Gaillon, in 1622,
and finding the chapel too small for the increasing popula
tion, resolved to build a more spacious edifice. Louis XIV.
and Anne of Austria laid the first stone in 1653, after
which the building proceeded slowly, or was suspended,
when, in 1720, the famous banker, Law, who had recently
abjured protestantism to become comptroller -general of
the finances, gave 100,000 livres for its completion,
which, however, was not fully executed till 1740.
The first designs of this church were furnished by
Mercier. It was afterwards continued after those of Robert
de Cotte, who also designed the portico.
In this church were interred several illustrious persons,
viz. Marie Anne de Bourbon Conti, daughter of Louis XIV.
and the duchess de la VaUiere ; Corneille, father of the
French stage ; the brothers Francis and Michael Anguier,
distinguished sculptors; Mignard, the king's painter; the
marchioness Deshoulieres ; and Lenotre, the celebrated
gardener of Louis XIV. The latter was buried in the
chapel of Saint Andrew, with this epitaph :
A la gloire de Dieu.
Icy repose le corps d' Andre le Noslre, chevalier de I'ordre de Saint

SAINT ROCH. 83
Michel, conseiller du roy, controlleur-general des batimens de sa
Majesle, arts et manufactures de France, et prdpose a l'embellisse-
ment des jaidins de Versailles et autres maisons royales. La force
etl'etendue de son genie lerendirent si singulier dans l'art du jardi-
nage, qu'on peut le regarder comme eu ayant invente les bcautcs
principales , et porte toules les autres a leur derniere perfection. II
repondit en quelque sorte , par l'excellence de ses ouvrages a la
grandeur et a la magnificence du monarque qu'il a servi, et dont il
a etecomble' de bienfaits. La France n'a pas seule profite de son In
dustrie ; tous les princes de 1'Em-ope ont voulu avoir de ses eleves. II
n'a point eu de concurrent qui lui fut comparable. II naquit en
I'annee 1625 , et mourut dans le mois de septembre de I'annee 1700.
The epitaph of Mignard was as follows :
jEternae memorias
Petri Mignard, equitis
Regii pictoris primarii,
Quem in omni genere picturae,
Discipulum, aemulum quandoque
Victorem
Natura semper amavit.
JuUi de Pas, comitis de Feuquieres, uxor
Ipsamet quondam naturae pulcherrimum opus,
Nunc cinis et umbra :
Hoc pietatis amorisque monumentum,
Quod carissimo- patri voverat,
Et jam proxirne dicandum curaverat,
Moriens perfici jussit.
Obiit pater 30 maii 1695, aetatis 85 ;
Filia vero 3 februarii 1742, aetatis 90.

The two brothers Anguier were buried under a tomb
^wl
lines :

of white marble, on which were inscribed the following

Dans sa concavite ce modeste tombeau
Tient les os renfermes de l'un et l'autre frere ;
II leur etait aise d'en avoir un plus beau ,
Si de leurs propres mains ils l'eussent voulu faire.
Mais il importe peu de loger noblement
Ce qu' apres le trepas un corps laisse de reste,
Pourvu que de ce corps quittant le logement,
L'ame trouve le sien dans le sejour celeste. F*

84 CHURCHES.
Corneille had originally no monument, but within a few
years a marble slab has been placed under the organ, on
which his name is inscribed, wi,th the date of his birth
and death; and, in 1821, a marble tablet was erected to
his memory, at the expense of the duke of Orleans.
On the 5th of October, 1795 (le 13 Vendemaire) , in a
combat between the sections of Paris, under general Dani-
can, and the troops ofthe convention, the portico of Saint
Roch was much battered by the artillery of the latter.

CHURCH OF SAINT EUSTACHE.
[ Rue Montmartre. ]
This church was originally a chapel dedicated to Saint
Agnes, and dependant upon the church of Saint-Germain-
l'Auxerrois. It however bore the name of Saint Eustache
before 1223.
The foundation of the chapel of Saint Agnes is attributed
to Jean Alais, who erected it out of contrition, for having
been the author of a tax of a denier on each basket of fish
sold at the Halles, which he proposed in order to get re
imbursed for some advances he had made to the king.
It was in 1532 that Jean de Labarre, prevot of Paris,
laid the first stone ofthe church of Saint Eustache; and at
that time it was expected, that this edifice would be a mas
terpiece of taste and beauty, merely because the style of
its architecture was a departure from the gothic, and an
approach to the Roman. It was not finished till 1642,
one hundred and ten years after it was begun. The por
tico, begun after the designs of M. Mansard de Jouy, and
continued after those of M. Moreau, was terminated in
1788. In the eastern part of the church is a subterranean
chapel dedicated to Saint Agnes.
Several distinguished persons were buried, or had monu-

SAINT EUSTACHE. 85
ments in this church; such as Bernard de Girard, seigneur
du Haillan, historiographer of France, who died in 1610;
Marie Jars de Gournay, the adopted daughter of Montaigne,
who collected and published his essays; Voiture, the poet;
Vaugelas, the grammarian; LaMotte-le-Vayer; Benserade,
Furetiere, Bourzeys; Homberg, the chemist; the duke de
la Feuillade; admiral Tourville ; and La Fosse, the painter.
The most remarkable epitaph was one of Chevert, com
posed by D'Alembert, and was as follows : —
Cy git Francois Chevert, commandeur, grand-croix de I'ordre de
Saint-Louis, chevalier de l'Aigle-Blanc de Pologne, gouverneur de
Givet et de Charlemont, lieutenant-general des armees du roi.
Sans ayeux, sans fortune, sans appui, orphelin des l'enfance , il
entra au service a l'age de onze ans; il s'eleva, malgre' l'envie, a
force de merite, et chaque grade fut le prix d'une action d' eclat.
Le seul titre de marechal de France a manque, non pas a sa gloire,
mais a l'exemple de ceux qui le prendront pour modelc.
II etait ne a Verdun-sur-Meuse, le 2 fevrier 1699 ; il mourul a
Paris, le 24 Janvier 1769.
Another monument which ornamented the interior of
this church, was the mausoleum of the famous minister
Colbert, executed by Tubi and Coysevox, after the designs
of Le Brun, who endeavoured to render it a masterpiece.
This minister was represented kneeling upon a sarcophagus
of black marble, with a book open before him supported by
a genius, and attended by full-sized figures of Religion and
Plenty. In cartouches of bronze gilt were represented, in bas-
relief, Joseph distributing corn in Egypt, and Daniel giving
orders to the satraps of Persia. Below the sarcophagus
was the following epitaph : —
D. O. M.
Praeclara ac pernobili stipite equitum Colbertorum, qui anno
Domini 1285, ex Scotia in Gallium transmigrarunt, ortus est vir
magnus, Joannes Baptista Colbertus, marchio de Seignelay et regi
administer ; aerarii rationes in certum et facilem statu m redegit ; rem
naval'em instauravit ; promovit commercium, bonarum artium studia
fovit ; summa regni negotia pari sapicntia et aequitate gessit ; iidus,.

86 CHURCHES.
integer, providus, Ludovico Magno placuit. Obiit Parisiis, anno Do
mini 1683, aetatis 64.
It is said, that this epitaph was hardly visible, for fear
the public should maliciously observe that Colbert was
said in it to be descended from an ancient Scotch family,,
While he was really of a very low French origin.
This monument, and that of Chevert, were transferred
to the Musie des Monumens Francais. That of Colbert
has been restored.
Opposite the mausoleum of Colbert was a much more
Simple monument erected to Cureau de La Chambre, phy
sician to Louis XIV., and author of some useful works, who
died in 1669.
In the registers of the Parlement for 1548, we meet with
the following ludicrous encounter between the curate of
Saint Eustache and the crier of a petty representation,
which at that period was announced with beat of drum: —
" He beat the drum near the church of Saint Eustache to
announce the piece ofthe day. The curate was preaching,
and at the noise of the drum raised his voice ; but, upon
the noise becoming louder and louder, he descended from
the pulpit, and going out of the church, said to Pontalais :
' Who made you so bold as to beat the drum whilst I am
preaching ?' Pontalais replied : ' Who made you so bold as
to preach whilst I amdrumming ?' The curate, in a rage,
pierced the drum-head with a knife, upon which Pontalais
ran after him, and covered his head with the broken drum.
The curate, thus crowned, entered his church, and the
whole congregation burst into laughter."

CHURCH OF NOTRE-DAME-DE-BONNE-NOUVSLLE.
[ Rue Notre-Dame-de-Bbnne-Nouvelle.]
A village, called Ville-Neuve, was situate without the
walls of Paris, on the west of the rue Saint Denis. The

saint-germain-t.'a\ixerrois. 87
population increasing, permission was obtained, in 1552,
of the curate of Saint Laurent, lhe bishop of Paris, and
lhe Parlement to erect, in a chapel, whose length was nol to
exceed thirteen toises, nor its breadth four toises. In 1593,
during the siege of Paris by Henry IV. , this chapel Was en
tirely destroyed. It was rebuilt in 1624, upon a larger
plan, as it now appears; it contains nothing remarkable.
This church is the third succursale to the parish of
Saint Eustache.

CHURCH OF NOTRE-DAME-DES-VICTOIRES,
OR DES PETITS PERES.
See Convents of Men, 24.

CHURCH OF SAINT-GERMAIN-L'AUXERROIS.
[ Opposite the facade of the Louvre.]
It appears, from the testimony of Jaillot, that king Chil
peric was the founder of this church, and that Sainl Ger
main, bishop of Paris, and not Saint Germain of Auxerre,
was its patron. It was built in 606, and having been de
stroyed by the Normans, was rebuilt at the commencement
of the eleventh century, by king Robert, and was then
first called Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois, till which period it
bore the name of Saint-Germain-le-Rond, from the original
structure having been of a circular form. Saint Landri,
bishop of Paris, was buried in 656, in this church, which
for a long period was the only parochial church for a great
portion of the northern part of Paris.
This church Was formerly surrounded by wide ditches,
of which the rue des Fosse's, near it, still preserves the name.
It was both collegiate and parochial, and had a chapter
composedof a dean, a chanter, twelve canons, and as many
chaplains, besides vicars apd other officers. During the

88 CHURCHES.
ascendancy ofthe English at Paris, in 1423, it was almost
entirely rebuilt.
Among other remarkable relics, there was in this church
a very rich reliquary of Saint Vincent, given by queen Anne
of Austria, as appears by the following inscription, engraved
on a tablet of white marble, on the right side of the altar : —
Les doyens, chanoincs et chapitre de cette eglise de Saint-Germain-
l'Auxerrois, voulant temoigner les sentimens de gratitude et de vene
ration qu'ils conservent pour la glorieuse mimoire de leur bienfaitrice
Anne d'Autriche, epouse du roy tres-chrestien Louis XIH, mere de
l'invincible Louis XIV, reyne regente en France ; et pour reconnais
sance particuliere du precieux reliquaire de Saint Vincent, martyr,
leur ancien patron, et les riches et magnifiques ornemens qu'elle leur a
si liberalement donnes, se sont obliges, eux et leurs successeurs, par
acte du 13 aout 1666, passe par devant notaires au chastelet de
Paris, de faire dire et celebrer a perpetuile, chacune annee, au jour
du deces de cette grande et pieuse princesse, arrivd le 20 Janvier
1666, un service complet et solemnel, pour le repos de son ame ; et
de fournir les distributions et autres frais necessaires pour ledit
service : en memoire dequoy, et pour marque du zele avec lequel ils
pretendent de s'acquitter de cette obligation, ils ont consenti que ce
monument public en fut eleve' le dernier jour d'aoust 1668.
Under the tower of this church was interred, on the
24th of April, 1617, Coriano Cocini, a Florentine, marquis
d'Ancre, and marshal of France. The fury ofthe people
against him was so great, that on the following day they
tore open the tomb, took out the corpse, stripped it quite
naked, and dragged it by the feet to the end of the Pont
Neuf, where they fastened it by the heels to a gibbet, which
he himself had erected for those who should speak against
him ; they afterwards cut off the nose, ears, arms, and
head, which they carried about upon the points of swords,
and having tied a rope round the trunk, they dragged it
through the town, stopping at each carrefour, where they
beat the body, amidst a thousand imprecations againsthim,
and shouts of Vive le Roi. Al length they burnt the mu
tilated remains in the Place de Greve, in the Marche' Saint
Jean, and other places where gibbets had been erected by

saint-germain-i/auxerrois. 89
his orders. On the 8th of July following, Leonora Ga-
liga'i, his wife, dame d'atour ofthe queen, also a Florentine,
was beheaded in the Place de Greve, her body burnt, and
the ashes scattered to the wind. A few months before,
these .two persons were in such high favour, that the
greatest men in the kingdom sought their protection ; they
disposed at their will of all the offices in the kingdom, and
nothing could be obtained but by their patronage.
Malherbe; Dacier and his wife ; Stella, a painter; and
Warin, a painter, sculptor, and founder, were buried here.
The bishops of Paris possessed in the environs of this
church a great extent of arable and pasture land, out of
which were formed several parishes, and some of the most
populous quarters of Paris.
The church of Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois was, except the
cathedral, the only one among the ancient secular churches
that had a school, and it was very celebrated. A passage
of Gregory of Tours would lead to the supposition that it
existed in the time of Saint Germain, bishop of Paris; it
was certainly very flourishing under Charlemagne; but
the ground it occupied having become necessary as a quay
(quai de I'Ecole) for unloading vessels, and the University
having formed itself on the hill of Sainte Genevieve, studies
were discontinued at Saint Germain.
It was also the first church in Paris, except the ca
thedral, that possessed at an early period a numerous com
munity of clerks, which was formed by the canons in the
12th century, in order to give more solemnity to the cele
bration of divine service.
The chapter of Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois was united lo
that of Notre Dame about the middle of the last century.
It was by the bell of this church that the signal was
given for the massacre of Saint Bartholomew.
Under the reign of Louis XV. this church underwent
considerable repairs.

90 CHURCHES.
It is remarkable that the statues which ornamented the
porch of this church were spared during the revolution,
when those of all the other churches were destroyed.

CHURCH OF SAINT LAURENT.
[ Rue du faubourg Saint Martin.]
This church, in the time of Childebert I., belonged to
a monastery, the superior of which was Saint Domfiole, a
friend of Saint Germain, then bishop of Paris. Saint
Domnole was afterwards made bishop of Le Mans, where,
in imitation of Saint Germain, who had procured the
foundation ofthe abbey of Saint Vincent in Paris, he found
ed, in the town of Le Mans, an abbey In honour of the
same saint, and of Saint Laurent. The church of Saint
Laurent, in Paris, was erected into a parish church in the
reign of Philip Augustus.
This church having been destroyed by the Normans, was
rebuilt in the 15th century,. and consecrated iii 1429. In
1548 it was enlarged, in great part rebuilt in 1595, and
considerably repaired and embellished with a portico in
1622. It contains a chapel with the singular appellation
of chapelle des fonts baptismaux.
In the year 1666, at the request of the curate of this
church, the abbot and monks of the abbey of Saint Vin
cent of Le Mans, opened the shrine of Saint Domnole,
and took out several relies, which they gave to the church
of St. Laurent, in Paris. These were first deposited at
Saint-Germain-des-Pr6"s, and being inclosed in a rich shrine,
made at the expense ofthe parishioners of Saint Laurent,
were translated to the church with much ceremony.
In the chapel of the Visitation was interred Madame
le Gras, who, with Saint Vincent de Paul, founded the
society of the Filles de la Charite", for the service of the

SAINT-VINCENT-DE-PAULE. 91
poor, of which the former was the firsl superior. She
died in 1660.
A cemetery was attached to this church, from which the
bodies were removed to the catacombs in November, 1S04.
The curate of this church used to make a grand annual
procession, called la Procession du Grand Pardon. On
one occasion the Dauphin, father ofthe present king, Louis
XVIII., accompanied by his sisters, was taking an airing
in his carriage on the Boulevards, at the very time when
the procession of the Grand Pardon happened to be pass
ing. As soon as the Dauphin perceived it, he ordered
the carriage to stop, and alighting with the princesses,
went through the crowd to the reposoir, where the sa
crament was exposed, and falling on his knees, offered a
prayer in the presence ofthe multitude.
His father, Louis XV. , had set him the example of this
act of devotion. In the year 1766, in returning from a
sitting of the Parlement in great state, the royal carriage
crossed the Pont Neuf. His majesty perceiving a pro
cession at some distance, in which the sacrament was car
ried for a sick person, ordered his carriage and all his re
tinue to stop; and though it was bad weather, he alighted
and knelt down upon the pavement in the mud, in order
to receive the benediction of the host as it passed. The
spectators, who till then had maintained profound silence,
gave vent to loud acclamations of Vive le Roi.

CHURCH OF SAINT-VINCENT-DE-PAULE.
[Rue Montholon, faubourg Poissonniere.]
This church contains nothing remarkable, except the
tomb of that distinguished philanthropist Saint Vincent de
Paule, who was buried here. The following is its inscrip
tion: Hie jacet venerabilis Vincentiusa Paulo, fundator, seu institutor ac

92 CHURCHES.
primus superior generalis congregationis missionis., necnon puclla-rurn
Charitatis. Obiit 27 septembris, anno 1660, aetatis vero suae 85.
This venerable man was one of the latest saints canon
ized by the Roman church. The priests of the mission
founded by him celebrated the event of his canonization,
in their church at Paris, on the 15th of October, 1737, the
bull of which had been published at Rome in the pre
ceding June. This bull met with much opposition in
France. The Parlement of Paris published a decree in
January, 1738, which suppressed the said bull, as contain
ing maxims contrary to the liberties of the Gallican
church, and the received principles ofthe kingdom. On
the 22d ofthe same month appeared an act of opposition
to the bull, signed by twenty rectors of Paris. But a de
cree was signed by the council immediately, in which his
majesty, explaining his intentions, and interpreting the de
cree of the Parlement, permitted the impression and dis
tribution of the bull. The Parlement remonstrated in
vain. Nevertheless some other Parlemens condemned
this bull, and many bishops censured it in their Man-
dami.
It was this uncertain, undefined conflict of the mo
narchical, legislative, and ecclesiastical power in France,
which was one of the principal causes of the revolution in
1789; and which, in the view of all reflecting persons, jus
tifies its necessity more than any other.

CHURCH OF SAINT -NICOLAS-DES-CHAMPS.
[Rue Saint Martin.]
The first mention made of this church is as a chapel,
in a bull of Calixtus II. , in the year 1119. It was erected
into a parish church towards 1176, rebuilt about 1420,
and enlarged in 1575. It was then that the south portal

SAINT I.EU AND SAINT GILLES. 93
was constructed, lhe sculpture of which is held in consi
deration. Among the learned men and artists buried in this
church are Bud6e, the restorer of Greek literature in
France; the celebrated philosopher Gassendi; Henry and
Adrien de Valois, brothers, distinguished historians ;
Madeleine Scuderi, renowned for her voluminous ro
mances; Theophile Viaud, a French poel; and Francis
Mile, known by the name of Francisque, a landscape
painter.

CHURCH OF SAINT LEU AND SAINT GILLES.
[ Rue Saint Denis.]
In 1235, the monks of Saint Magloire gave permission,
upon certain conditions, to the curate and parishioners of
Saint Barlhelemi, to establish a succursale chapel in the
rue Saint Denis, for the convenience of the inhabitants of
that quarter. This chapel, dedicated to Saint Leu and
Saint Gilles, was rebuilt in 1320, erected into a parish
church in 1617, and thoroughly repaired and altered in
1727. In making these repairs, the entire timber work
of a. steeple was removed, without taking it to pieces, from
a decayed tower to one newly built at the distance of
twenty-four feet.
The painting over the high altar was esteemed the mas
terpiece of Porbus.
Saint Leu, the principal patron of this church, was arch
bishop of Sens in the time of king Clotaire, and was par
ticularly famous for miraculously healing the sick, and
particularly children, of whom, says Lemaire, il est le
midecin extraordinaire et le particulier protecteur. On
this account the church of Saint Leu has been celebrated
in Paris from time immemorial, and formerly was fre-

94 CHURCHES.
quented hy a continual concourse of persons of both sexes,
particularly children, for whom prayers were offered in
the chapel of Saint Leu, where some of his relics were pre
served in a small shrine near the altar. The children
brought to implore the intercession of Saint Leu, kissed
the shrine, or it was done for them by those who came to
pray in their stead. This religious ceremony was fre
quently performed by the kings of France.
This church has three patrons : Saint Leu, Saint Gilles,
and Saint Cordula, who was one of the eleven thousand
virgins that were martyred with their abbess, Saint Ursula.
The head of Saint Cordula was preserved enchased in an
image of silver gilt, with this inscription :
Una ex virginibus quarum fuit Ursula princeps,
Clauditur hoc felix Cordula, criniolo.
There was also in this church a notable fraternity of the
Guardian Angel, for the whole town, instituted by car
dinal de Retz, and approved by pope Paul V. , who granted
indulgences to it in perpetuity.
In one of the chapels was a tomb of white marble, on
a pedestal, with a pyramid of coloured marble surmounted
by an urn, and in the middle two children weeping ; one
child seemed flying upwards and pointing to eternity,
whilst the other was wiping his eyes, and held in his hand
the portrait of a woman. On a bas-relief beneath, were
represented several poor persons, some digging a grave,
some carrying off a body, and. others weeping. It also
had this inscription : D. O. M.
Mari/e de Landes, Christum de la Moicnon, senatus praesidis
uxori; religionis, modestiae, fidei in conjugem, charitatis in liberos,
liberalitatis in pauperes, singulari exemplo. Gulielmus de la Moignon,
senatus princeps, optimae parenti P. Vivere cceperat 28 sept. 1576 ;
desiit 31 decemb. 1651. Tumulo alibi designato, pauperes hoc loco
raptim condidere.

SAINT MERRI. 95
The body of Madame de la Moignon had been left in
this chapel after the funeral service, to be carried, in the
afternoon, to a convent to be interred; but the poor of
lhe parish, to whom she had been very charitable, dug a
grave and buried her, while her friends were at dinner.
This affecting incident was represented on lhe bas-relief,
which was the work of Girardon.

CHURCH OF SAINTE ELISABETH.
[Rue du Temple.]
See Convents of Women, 39.

CHURCH OF SAINT MERRI.
[Rue Saint Martin.]
This church was, in its origin, only a small chapel,
built in a wood, in honour of Saint Peter the apostle. Il
was very celebrated, and miracles were said to have been
often performed in it. Saint Metric, or Merri, superior
ofthe abbey of Saint-Martin-d' Autun, having come to pay
his devotions at this chapel, passed three years, and dying
in 700, was buried here. By a diploma of Louis-le-De"-
bonnaire, in 820, the name of Saint M6de>ic was given
to it, because it contained his ashes.
About the year 1010, Renauld de Vendome, bishop of
Paris, gave this church, which was then in the faubourg,
lo the chapter of Notre Dame, with exemption from epis
copal and archdeaconal jurisdiction. Some years after, it
was erected into a parish church, under its present title.
The canons of Notre Dame performed the office of curate
alternately every week till the year 1219; when one of the
parishioners having died without the sacraments, on account
of the absence of the officiating canon, and the other ca-

96 CHURCHES.
nons having refused to receive his confession, in order to
prevent such irregularities in future, the canons consented
to give the administration of the parish to the elder of
their body, whom they called Plebanus, reserving to them
selves the rights of primitive curates, and some pecuniary
considerations that he was to pay them. After some
years, the population in that parish increasing so greatly
that the curate could not perform his functions alone, the
chapter, at his request, granted him a coadjutor; and
from that time to the revolution, these two curates per
formed the weekly service alternately, under the title of
Chiveciers, which is said to be derived from capientes
ceram (capteurs de cire) , because they agreed to furnish
wax candles for the church, in consideration of their taking
all those that were offered by the faithful.
The chapter of this church had formerly justice haute,
moyenne et basse, through the whole parish ; but Philippe
le Hardi took it from them, and granted them, in its
stead, some rents and privileges.
When this church was rebuilding, in the reign of
Francis I., there was discovered, under the ancient altar,
in a stone coffin, the body of its founder, with gilt leather
boots on his legs, which, upon exposure to the air, in
stantly fell into dust. In the same tomb was an inscription
as follows, the date of which could not be made out : Hie
jacet vir bonce memorice Odo Falconarius, fundator hujus
ecclesice. The body of Saint Metric was preserved in a shrine
covered with plates of silver gilt, and was never removed,
except upon general processions for some public calamity,
when the canons of Notre Dame had the privilege of carry
ing it from time immemorial. In the year 884, whilst the
church was still called the chapel of Saint Peter, the body
of Saint Merri was disinterred and placed in a wooden

NOTRE-DAME-DES-RLANCS-M ANTE AUX. 97
shrine. This translation was performed with great cere
mony in the presence of all the secular and regular clergy
of Paris. The head was separated from the body, and
given to the church of Chauseaux, in Brie, with the ex
ception of the lower jaw, which was preserved in this
church in a reliquary of silver gilt. The clergy of Chau
seaux gave in return to the church of Saint Mederic, one
of the mammelles of Saint Agatha, which was enchased in
a reliquary similar to that containing the jaw-bbne.
In this church was the monument, with a long Latin
epitaph, of Chapelain, who died in 1674. He was a mem
ber of the French academy, and intimate with all the
literary men of his time ; but his poem, called La Pucelle
d'Orleans, has cast an indelible ridicule on his name.
Here also was interred, in 1605, the body of Simon
Marion, avocat-geniral of the Parlement, of which he
was called the "shining star," I'itoile luisante. Cardinal
du Perron composed the following epitaph for his tomb :
Sous ce tombeau pare de mainte sorte
D'honneurs muets, gist l'eloquence morte ;
Car Marion, du senat l'ornement,
Et du barreau le miracle supreme,
N'est pas le nom d'un homme seulement,
Mais c'est le nom de l'eloquence meme.

NOTRE-DAME-DES-BLANCS-MANTEAUX.
[ Rue des Rlancs Manteaux. J
Some religieux , called les serviteurs de la Vierge
Marie, and vulgarly Blanos Manteaux, on account of
their dress being white, came to Paris from Marseilles, in
1258. They purchased a house adjoining the ancient
enclosure of the town, and afterwards obtained permission
vol. i. c

98 CHURCHES.
to build a chapel and apartments, and to devote a piece
of ground to a cemetery.
In 1274, pope Gregory, in the second council of Lyons,
abolished this order. In 1297, another mendicant order,
calling themselves GuiHemita, or GuilleminS, replaced
them under the pope's authority, but they were still called
by the public, Blancs Manteaux. In 1618, the Guillemites
were united to a Benedictine order, and the monastery
was rebuilt in 1685, when the chancellor, Letellier, laid
the first stone. The monastery was suppressed in 1790,
and the church was annexed as a succursale to that of Sainl
Merri.

CHURCH OF SAINT-FRANCOIS-D'ASSISE. [Rue du Perche.]
See Convents of Men, 31.

CHURCH OF SAINTE MARGUERITE.
[Rue Saint Rernard.]
Antoine Fayet, curate of Saint Paul's, built in 1625, at
his own expense, a chapel, for a burying-place for himself
and family, which he dedicated to Saint Margaret. The
inhabitants of this quarter being far distant from the
church of Saint Paul, the chapel of Saint Margaret was
constituted a succursale to it in 1634. A church was con
structed by the side of the ancient chapel, and in 1672 it
was rendered independent of Saint Paul's, and created a
parish church. The population of the faubourg Saint

SA1NT-L0UIS-EN-L 1LE. 99
Antoine increasing, a chapel was erected contiguous, in
1765, after the designs of Louis.
A curate of this church, in 1755, refused the com
munion to M. Coquelin, because he could not produce a
ticket of confession. The Parlement issued a warrant for
his apprehension, and he fled. Upon his return, he refused
the sacraments to Lady Drummond. The Parlement adopt
ing the previous course, the curate fled to Brussels, where,
having preached sedition, he was arrested, publicly flogged,
and branded.
A curate of this church was the first catholic priest
married in France. After the ceremony, May 11, 1792,
he presented himself, with his wife and her father, at the
bar of the legislative assembly, and was received with
applauses.

CHURCH OF SAINT-LOUIS-EN-LTLE.
[Rue Saint Louis.]
In the island where this church stands, there were very
few buildings before 1606, in which year a master tiler,
named Nicolas, erected a small chapel, in which mass was
sometimes performed. The number of houses increasing,
the chapel was enlarged in 1622, and was dedicated to
Saint Louis and Sainte C6cile. In the following year it
became a parish church, under the invocation of Saint
Louis. It afterwards was altered and enlarged at various
periods, and was not completely finished till 1725.
A tremendous hurricane, on February 2, 1701, did
great damage to this church. A beam, which was detached
from above, fell upon the head ofthe marquis de Verderone,
who was mortally wounded by it.

100 CHURCHES.
CHURCH OF SAINT GERVAIS.
[Rue du Monceau-Saint-Gervais.,]
The origin of this church is unknown, but it is certain
that it existed under the episcopacy of Saint Germain.
Fortunatus, who wrote the life of Saint Germain in lhe
sixth century, declares, that this holy bishop, going one
day lo perform his devotions in this church, found the
doors shut. He procured the keys, but not being able
lo open the door, he made the sign of the cross upon the
lock, which immediately flew open, to the astonishment
of all present, of whom Fortunatus himself was one. Haic
veneranda, says he, prwsenti me gesta sunt.
Every year, on the 1st of September, the office of the
Saint Sacrcment was sung in this church, in memory of
a miracle that happened to a consecrated host, which was
stolen from it in 1274.
The thief who stole the Saint Ciboire, in which the
host was enclosed, ran off to Saint Denis, and when he got
near that town, upon opening the « boire to throw away
the host, he was thunderstruck to see it fly out, and keep
fluttering about him, without his being able to catch it.
He was arrested, and taken before the abbot of Saint Denis,
who ordered him to be tried; but a contest then arose
between the abbot and the bishop of Paris as to the right
of keeping the sacred host; the abbot claimed it, as it
was taken within his jurisdiction ; and the bishop, because
it had been stolen in Paris. It was finally decided, thai
the host should be restored to the curate of Saint Gervais,
because he had consecrated it, under an obligation to per
form the above-mentioned office yearly.
The appointment to this living, and to that of Saint-Jean-
en-Grace, belonged to the abbot of Bee, in Normandy.
The period when this church became parochial is also

SAINT PAUL AND SAINT LOUIS. 101
unknown. The earliest act in which it is mentioned as a
parish church, is of 1212. Under lhe reign of Charles VI.
it was rebuilt, and the dedication took place in 1420. The
painted windows of this church were very beautiful. Pari
of them were the work of Pinaigrier, in 1527 and 1530,
and the others that of Jean Cousin, in 1587. The chapel
of the Virgin in this church is admired for its lightness
and beauty. The portico was built after the designs of
Desbrosses. The first stone was laid by Louis XIII., in
1616, and it was completed in 1621.
This church was the burying place of Pierre du Ryer,
author of several good translations. The other remark
able persons interred here were Paul Scarron, the poet;
Philippe-de-Ghampagne, a celebrated painter, who died
in 1674; Charles-du-Fresne, Sieur Du Cange, one of the
most learned men of the seventeenth century, who died
in 1688; and Michel-le-Tellier, chancellor of France, who
died in 1685. At the end of his epitaph, it is said that he
died huit jours aprbs qu'il eut scelU la revocation dc
I' Edit de Nantes. Content d' avoir vu consommer cc
grand ouvrage, il expira dans les bras dc sa famille,
pleuri des peuples, et regrette de Lotjis-le-Grand.
Here also was the monument of Cre" billon, lhe tragic
poet, erected by order of Louis XV. , and executed by
Lemoine. He died in 1762.

CHURCH OF SAINT PAUL AND SAINT LOUIS.
[Rue Saint Antoine.]
The house of the Jesuits in the rue Saint Antoine, was
founded by the cardinal de Bourbon, on the site of the
Hotel d'Anville, of which he made them a present, in
1582. The same cardinal built them a chapel which he

\ 02 CHURCHES.
dedicated to Saint Louis, king of France. Louis XIII.
in order to testify his zeal for religion and the particular
devotion which he bore to Saint Louis, his ancestor, caused
the magnificent church we now' behold to be erected near
that chapel, and laid the first stone of it himself. It was
of marble, and bore the following inscription : —
D. O. M.
SANCTO LUDOVICO
Qui totum orbem in templum Dei armis animisque destinavit,
LUDOVICUS xm
Hoc templum erexit ;
Ut quem Gallia coluit ut regem, amavit
Ut patrem hie, veneretur ut ccelitem.
Anno 1627.
At the four angles ofthe stone were silver medals. The
first represented Saint Louis, and had this inscription :
Pro sceptris aras dat tellus, et Deus astra.
On the second was the portal ofthe church, with these
words :
Ludovicus XIII, Dei gratia, Francorum et Navarrae rex, fundavit
anno 1627.
The third had a portrait ofthe king, with this legend:
Vicit ut David, aedificat ut Salomon.
The fourth was filled with this inscription :
D. O. M.
S. LUDOVICO
Ludovicus XIII extruxit an. 1627,
Ut, quem auctorem habet generis, nominis, ac
Regni, eumdem habeat aeternae salutis adjutorem.
Cardinal Richelieu was at the expense of the portal,
on which was the following inscription in gold letters :
S. LUDOVICO REGI
Ludovicus XIII rex basilicam
Armandus card, de Richelieu
Rasilica; frontem posuit.

SAINT PAUL AND SAINT LOUIS. 103
In the year 1641, Cardinal Richelieu performed the
first mass in this church, in the presence of the king, the
queen, and Monsieur the king's brother, who received the
communion from his hands.
In a chapel on the left, near the high altar, was deposited
the heart of Lewis XIII., in an urn of gold, supported by
two full-sized angels of silver gilt, the workmanship of the
sculptor Sarazin. Above was a silver crown, and below,
between two weeping figures, was the following inscrip
tion : Augustissimum
LUDOVICI XIII,
Justi regis,
Basilica' hujus fundatoris magnifies,
Cor, angelorum hie in manibus,
In coelo in manu Dei.
Opposite this was another, between two other weeping
figures :
Auguslissima Anna Austriaca, Ludovici XIV regis mater, et regina
regens, praedilecti conjugis sui cordi regio amoris hoc monumentum
posuit, anno salutis 1643.
This superb mausoleum was ornamented with a bas-
relief in marble, representing justice, prudence, purity,
and fortitude.
In the chapel of Saint Ignatius was a sumptuous tomb,
adorned with four bronze statues, rep'resenting religion,
justice, wisdom, and piety, with their appropriate attri
butes. They were placed on large marble pedestals,
around which was a bas-relief, representing the heroic ac
tions of a great captain, with emblems of death, fame,
time, and eternity. On the sides of the chapel door were
two cherubim, one of which. held a brazen shield, bearing

104 CHURCHES.
lhe arms of the Bourbon family, and lhe other had a tablet
ofthe same metal, with this inscription :
HENRICO RORRONIO
CONDjEO,
Primo regii sanguinis principi, cujus cor hie conditum, Joannes
PerrauU, in supremS regiarum rationum curia praeses, principi ohm
a secretis, quaerens de publica jactura parciiis dolere, posuit
anno 1663.
This monument was also the work of Sarazin.
The house of the Jesuits, adjoining this church, made
fifty-eight in France belonging to this sect; of these forty-
five were colleges.
M. Perrault, president of the Chambre des Comptes, and
secretary to Henry de Bourbon, father ofthe great Cond6,
after having erected and decorated, at his own expense,
the chapel in this church, in which the heart of that prince
was deposited, left a considerable sum for a solemn service
to be performed every year, for the repose of the soul of his
master, together with a sermon to be preached in com
memoration of the virtues and public services of thai
christian and patriotic prince. The celebrated preacher
Bourdaloue was the first who delivered this annual pane
gyric.

CHURCH OF SAINT-THOMAS-D'AQUIN.
[Rue Saint Dominique.]
See Convents of Men, 16.

CHURCH OF SAINT-FRANCOIS-XAVIER,
OR DES MISSIONS ETRANGERES.
[Rue duRac]
Sec Seminaries.

SAINT SUI.PICE. 105
CHURCH OF SAINT SULPICK.
[Place Sainl Sulpice. j
The precise period when this church was founded is
nol known. It was originally dependent upon the abbey
of Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s, and became parochial about
the year 1211. Under Francis I., a nave was added lo il,
and, in 1614, three chapels on each side of the nave; but
the increase ofthe population being great, itwas resolved,
in 1643, to erect a new church. Plans were furnished
by Gamart, an obscure architect, and in 1646 the first
stone was laid by the duke of Orleans.
The work proceeded during nine consecutive years,
and it was then found out that the edifice was not suffi
ciently spacious. Levau was charged to furnish new
plans; nearly all the new building was pulled down, and,
in 1655, Anne of Austria laid the first stone, with much
pomp. Levau dying shortly after, the prosecution of lhe
work was entrusted to Daniel Guiltard.
The erection continued till 1678, when it was suspend
ed for want of money. Various means, among others a
lottery, were resorted to, in order to raise funds. In 1718,
the work was resumed, under the direction of Appenord;
and in 1745 thp church was consecrated. It was dedicated
to the Virgin, Saint Peter, and Saint Sulpice.
The present magnificent portico was after the designs ol
Servandoni, and the erection of the towers was entrusted
to an architect named Maclaurin. In 1777, M. Chalgrin
was charged to rebuild these towers, which he executed,
as it regards one of them, but the other is that built by
Maclaurin, and of which the sculpture was never finished.
A large pediment placed by Servandoni between the towers
was destroyed by lightning in 1770, and is replaced by
a balustrade.

106 CHURCHES
Near the choir was a handsome monument of marble
and bronze, unmemory of the Abbi de Marolles, with this
epitaph :
Michaeii de Maroli.es, abbati de Villeloin, generis nobilitate,
morum candore, religione sincera, varia eruditione clarissimo : qui
obiit octogenario major, prid. non. Mart, anno Domini 1681.
Petrus de la Chambre, testamenti curator, amico optimo monu
mentum posuit.
In one of the chapels ofthe nave was the mausoleum of
Languet de Gergy, the zealous pastor of this church, who
contributed much to its embellishment. He had collected
from the faithful, money and plate enough for a silver statue
ofthe virgin, six feet in height, after a model by Bouchar-
don. But the costliness of the materials, which excited
cupidity, and required it to be constantly watched, deter
mined the parish to substitute in its place a virgin of marble,
by the celebrated Pigalle, which is the one that is still in
existence; the effect produced by this statue, from being
placed in a recess lighted from above, is strikingly beau
tiful. On the south side of the nave is the chapel of Saint
Roch, painted in fresco by Abel Pujol, in 1821; that
dedicated to St. Maurice, painted in fresco by M. Vinchon,
was opened to the public on Christmas eve, 1822. In both
the chapels the composition is grand, the colouring chaste,
and the general effect highly beautiful.
The binitier is formed of the shell of one of the largest
Tridachna gigas known; it was given to Francis I. by the
republic of Venice.

CHURCH OF SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES.
[Place Saint-Germain-des-Pres.]
See Convents of Men, 2.

SAINT SEVERIN. 1 OT
CHURCH OF SAINT SEVERIN.
[Rue Saint Severin.]
The firsl act in which this church is mentioned is of
Henry I., who, in 1031 or 1032, gave il, with several
others, to the bishop of Paris. In 1210 it became paro
chial. The edifice has been rebuilt and enlarged al va
rious periods, especially in 1347 and 1189, with money
produced by the sale of indulgences for which bulls were
obtained from the pope.
The curate of Saint Severin was one of the two arch-
priests ofthe archbishopric of Paris.
The following Latin epitaph, which the celebrated
Etienne Pasquier wrote for himself at the age of 87, a short
time before his death, was engraved on a black marble
tablet, placed beneath his bust, in a niche in the chapel
of this church, which was dedicated to Sainte-Barbe.
Stephani Paschasii
Epitaphium quod sibi ipse scripsit.
Quae fuerit vita? ratio, si forte requiris,
Siste gradum, et paucis, ista, viator, habe.
Parisiis ohm, causis patronus agendis,
Haud inter s'ocios ultimus arte togae,
Id solemne mihi statui despectus ut esset
Et procul a nobis et procul invidia.
Inter utrumque fui medius, miserique clienlis
Suscepi in ditem forte patrocinium.
Turn ratiociniis allectus regius actor,
Principi ab Henrico est haec mihi porta quies.
Vixi non auri cupidus sed honoris avarus,
Hei mihi quam vanus nunc ego praeco mei !
Ingenium expressi varii, prosaque metroque,
Fama ut post cineres splendidiore fruar.
iEquaram thalamo junxit trigesimus annus,
Mascula quae peperitpignora quinque thoro :
Quatuor e quinis orbali matre fuerunt,
Pro patria quintus forUter occiderat.
Privatos tandem juvat, 6 coluisse Penates,
Conlentum et modica vivere sorte mihi.

108 CHURCHES.
Jamque ego scplcm annos sexdenaque lustra peregi,
Robore corporeo firmus et ingenio.
At nihil hasc, aniinam nisi tu, Deus aime, reponas,
In ccelumque tua pro bonitate loces.
Lower down was inscribed :
D. O. M.
El aeternae memoriae Stephani Paschasii, regii consiliarii, et sum-
marum rationum advocati generalis : jurisconsulti, oratoris, historio-
graphi, poetae latini et gallici celeberrimi, pluribus ingenii, corporis,
et fortunae dotibus cumulati, vita fatoque felicissimi. Obiit 3 calendas
septembris 1615, aetatis 87.
The integrity of this illustrious man in his office of
avocat-gineral was so remarkable, that the painters and
sculptors of his time made his portrait without showing his
hands, and this verse was applied to it :
Nulla hie Pascasio m anus est, lex Cincia quippe
Causidicos nullas sancit habere manus.
E. Pasquier was married thrice, and he has given a very
humorous account of the reasons which induced him lo
take three wives, in the following Latin epigram, which
could not be rendered literally in any other language :
Trina mihi nupsit variis rctatibus uxor,
Haec juveni, ilia viro, tertia deinde seni.
Propter opus prima est teneris mihi juncta sub annis,
Altera propter opes, tertia propter opem.
In the chapel of the Saint-Sacrement was buried Gilles
de Roberval, a celebrated mathematician and natural phi
losopher, and a member ofthe Royal Academy of Sciences.
He died in 1675.
In 1587, a picture was exhibited in this church to excite
lhe people to rise against the Huguenots. Having been
removed by the king's orders, the Ligueurs got hold of it,
after the journfie des barricades, and placed it in the church
of Notre Dame, where it remained till the entrance of
Henry IV. into Paris.
On each side of the principal entrance of this church
wore two stone lions, It was between these two figures,

SA1NT-ETIENNE-1H -MONT. 1 OH
and al the door of the church, that lhe dignitaries of it
rendered justice; several judgments are known which end
with this formula : Given between the lions.
One of the folding-doors of the same entrance was for
merly almost entirely covered with horse-shoes. Il was
an ancient custom, when persons undertook a journey, to
implore the assistance of Sainl Martin, who was one of
the patrons of this church, to fasten a horse-shoe on the
door ofthe church, or in the chapel of Saint-Martin, in
testimony of this invocation. For the same purpose
they used to make the key of his chapel red hot, and
mark the traveller's horse with it.
On the door of the passage leading from the ancient
cemetery of Saint Severin to the rue de la Parchemineric,
there was, a few years ago, the following singular inscrip
tion :
Passant, penses-tu pas passer par ce passage,
Ou pensant j'ai passe ?
Si tu n'y penses pas, passant, tu n'es pas sage ;
Car en n'y pensant pas tu te verras passe.
In 1812, the church of Saint Severin was constituted the
second succursale to the parish of Saint Sulpice.

CHURCH OF SAINT-ETIENNE-DU-MONT.
[Rue de la Montagne-Sainte-Genevieve.]
This church is situated close to the spot where the old
church of Sainte Genevieve formerly stood, and owes its
origin to a chapel called chapelle du Mont, belonging to
that church. The abbot of Sainte Genevieve obtained per
mission in 1222, of Pope Honorius III. , to rebuild it upon
a larger scale, and to render it parochial, as the inhabi
tants of that quarter had multiplied greatly after Philip
Augustus surrounded the city with walls.

110 CHURCHES.
This church was entirely subject to that of Sainte Gene
vieve, and so jealous were the brotherhood of any preten
sions to independence, that they built it without doors,
except one by which it communicated with the church of
Sainte Genevieve, so that it was necessary lo pass through
the latter to enter the church of Saint Etienne.
In 1491, the church was enlarged, and it was almost
entirely rebuilt in 1517, when permission was granted to
have a separate door to the church. The principal front
was rebuilt in 1610, when Marguerite de Valois, first wife
of Henry IV. , laid the first stone, and gave 3000 livres to
wards its construction.
On the first stone of the portal were the arms of
Marguerite, with the following inscription: —
Deo favente, Sancto Stephano deprecante, et auspiciis Margarita?
reginae Valesiae, anno Domini 1610, 2 Augusti.
As this church, says Lemaire, is situated on the summit
of Parnassus, one need not be surprised that several fa
vourites of Apollo should be buried in it.
In the choir, on the right, against the first pillar oppo
site the altar, was a tablet of black marble with this epi
taph :
D. O. M.
Joannes Perreau, philosophise professor regius in academia pari-
siensi, hie expectat resurrectionem mortuorum.
Docte viator, seu collem hunc Musarum incoles, seu lustres nonnun-
quamdoctorumhominum funera,exemplis nostris parum didicisseputa,
ni christiani et catholici didiceris; obiit anno aetatis 56, salutis 1645.
Opposite the pillar, before the chapel of the virgin, be
hind the choir on the right, was interred the celebrated
Pascal, under a flat tomb, on which was this inscription :
Hie jacet Rlasius Paschal, Claromonianus, Stephani Paschal, in
suprema apud Arvernos subsidiorum curi4 praesidis filius, post ali
quot annos in sacriori secessu, et divinae legis meditatione transactos
feliciter, et religiose in pace Christi vita functus anno 1662, aetatis 39,

SAINT-ETIENNE-DU-MONT. 111
die 29 augusti. Optasset ilie quidem, prac paupertatis el hiimilitatis
studio, etiam his sepulchri honoribus carere, mortuusque cliamnum la
tere, qui vivus semper latere volueral ; venim ejus hac in parte votis ce-
dere uon potuit FlorinusPerrier, iu eadem subsidiorum curia consilia-
lius, ac sorori Gilbertae Paschal, matrimonio junctus, qui hanc ipsi
tabulam posuit indicem sepulchri, et suae in ilium pietatis. Parcel ta-
men laudibus quas ilie summopere semper aversalus est, et chris-
tianos ad Christiana precem officia, et sibi, et defuncto profutura,
cohortari satis habebit.
The curate of this parish having complained that one of
his parishioners had made him wait till midnight for
the benediction ofthe nuptial bed, Peter de Gondi, bishop
of Paris, ordered that in future this ceremony should be
performed in the day-time, or at least before supper. For
merly a new-married couple could not go to bed till it
had been blest, which produced a slight additional emo
lument for the curate, who was also entitled to what was
called lesplats des no ces, that is to say, a good dinner, or
a present in money.
In some parts of France, the curates pretended that a
new-married couple could not sleep together without their
permission, for the three first nights of their marriage. A
decree ofthe Parlement of Paris was issued in 1409, for
bidding the bishop of Amiens, and the curates of that
town, to take or exact money from a new-married couple
for permission to sleep together for the first, second, and
third nights of their marriage, as every inhabitant might
sleep with his wife, as he pleased, without the permission
of the bishop and his officers.
All persons, high and low, were married in those days
at the door of the church. In 1559, when Elizabeth of
France, daughter of Henry II. married Philip II. king of
Spain, Eustache du Bellay, bishop of Paris, went to the
door of Notre Dame, where the marriage ceremony was
performed, says the French ceremonial, according to the
custom of our holy mother the church.

112 CHURCHES.
In lhe year 1563, a young fanatical Calvanist rushed
into this church, while the priest was performing mass,
and snatched the host out of his hand. For this sacri
legious crime he was condemned to have his hand cut off
in front of the church, to be afterwards hanged, and his
body burnt in the place Maubert. The marechal de
Montmorenci, governor of Paris, presided at the execution,
with some of his guard, and the commissioners and sergens
of the Chatelet. At that time there were neither horse
nor foot guards in Paris. Five days after; a solemn pro
cession was made for the expiation of this crime, at which
king Charles IX. assisted, with the queen his mother, the
duke of Orleans, Madame Marguerite de France, and
almost all the princes, lords and ladies of the court, fol
lowed by the members of the Parlement, of the Chambre
des Comptes, and of the Hotel de Ville, each bearing a
wax taper. This was the origin of the procession of the
parish of Saint-Etienne-du-Mont, which used to take
place on the Sunday during the octave of the Fete Dieu,
and an extraordinary circumstance was, that it took place
in the evening instead of the morning.

SAINT-NICOLAS-DU-CHARDONNET. [Rue Saint Victor.]
A chapel founded in 1230, in the Close du Chardonnet,
was the origin of this church, which, fifteen years after
wards, was made parochial. In 1656, it was begun to be
rebuilt, but the works were soon suspended. Their execu
tion was resumed in 1705, and four years afterwards lhe
edifice was completed, except the portico, which has never
been finished.

SA1NT-NIC0LAS-DU-CI1ARD0NNET. 1 1 3
Among lhe sepulchral monuments is that of lhe cele
brated painter, Le Brun. The following is the epitaph :—
A LA MEMOIKE DE CHAHLES IiEBHUN,
Ecuyer, sieur de Thionville, premier peintre du roi, directeui des
manufactures royales des Gobelins, directeui' chancelier de 1'acade-
mie royale de peinture et de sculpture. Son genie vaste et superieur
le mit en peu de temps au-dessus de tous les peintres de son siecle.
Ce fut lui qui forma la celebre academie de peinture et de sculpture,
que Louis-le-Grand a depuis honoree de sa royale protection, qui a
fourni des peintres et des sculpteuis a toute l'Europe, ou elle a
toujours tenu le premier rang.
L'academie de dessin de cette superbe Rome, qui avait eu jusqu'a
present l'a vantage 'des beaux-arts sur toutes les autres nations, le re-
connut pour son prince, en 1676 et 1677. Ce sont ses dessins qui
ont repandu le bon gout dans. tous les arts ; et sous sa direction,
les fameuses manufactures des Gobelins ont fourni les plus precieux
meubles et les plus magnifiques ornemens des maisons royales.
Pour marque etemelle de son merite, Louis-le-Grand le fit son
premier peintre, lui donna des lettres authentiques de noblesse, et
le combla de ses bienfaits. II est ne a Paris, le 22 mars 1619, et y
est mort dans le sein de la pi^te, le 12 fevrier, 1690.
Susanne Butay, sa veuve, apres avoir eleve a son auguste epoux ce
monument de son estime et de sa reconnaissance, l'a rejoint dans le
tombeau le 28 juin, 1699.
The mother of Le Brun was also buried here.
In February, 1816, the remains of the poet Santeuil,
who died at Dijon, in 1697, were brought to this church.
These remains were originally deposited at the church of
Saint Etienne, at Dijon, then transferred to Paris to the
abbey of Saint Victor, of which he was a canon ; upon the
demolition bf the abbey, the coffin of the poet was re
moved to the ci-devant church' of the Jesuits, Saint Paul
and Saint Louis, in the rue Saint Antoine, and afterwards
to that of Saint-Nicolas-du-Chardonnet.
His epitaph, composed by Rollin, and engraved upon
a marble tablet, has been re-established.
This church is now the first succursale lo that of Saint-
Etienne-du-Mont.

VOL.

114

CHURCHES.

CHURCH OF SAINT-JACQUES-DU-HAUT-PAS. [Rue Saint Jacques.]
Near the spot where this church stands, was a chapel
belonging to the Hospital of Saint- Jacques-du-Haut-Pas,
which was created a succursale to the parishes in that quar
ter, in 1566. The hours at which mass was celebrated in
¦this church being inconvenient to the parishioners, they
built, in 1584, a new church, by the side of that of the
monastery. This church being found too small, it was resolved to
erect one more spacious. Gaston of Orleans, only brother
of Louis XIII., laid the first stone in 1630, but when the
choir was built the works were suspended. In 1675, the
inhabitants built the nave by various contributions. The
stone masons furnished, gratis, all the stone for the pave
ment, and the workmen gave a day's work per week.
The chapel in this church dedicated to the Virgin, was
built in 1688.
The inscription on the stone laid by Gaston'of Orleans,
was as follows : —
D. O. M.
SS. et magnis apostolis Jacobo Alphad et Philippo, parrochiae
patronis,
D. D.
Serenissimus Joannes Baptista Gasto, Ludovici justif rater unicus,
Aurel. et Carnot. dux, protogonum lapidem posuit aedis sacrae,
quam aeditui et plebs ejusdem ecclesiae exstruunt, anno Christi 1630,
4 non. septemb.
In the chapel of the Bon Pasteur was a tablet of white
marble, with this inscription : —
Dans cette chapelle sont enterrees les entrailles de tres-haute, tres-
illustre et tres-puissante princesse Anne Genevieve de Bourbon,

SAINT medard 115
princesse du sang, duchesse douairiere de Longueville, souveraine de
Neufchastel, etc. Triste, mais precieux depot.
Dieu la conduisit par une providence paiticuliere en cette pa-
roisse, et lui fit trouver, dans la maison des Carmelites, qui lui avait
toujours ete chere, la solitude qu'elle cherchait ; dans une grande
multitude de pauvres, un exercice perpdtuel a sa charite; et dans cette
eglise ruinee, une occasion d'elever un temple an Seigneur : monu
ment eternel de sa pietd et de sa foi. Enfin, pleine de merites et de
bonnes oeuvres, detachee de toutes les choses de la vie mime, et
toute occupee des pensees de l'etemite , elle mourut le 15 avril 1679,
agee de 59 ans 7 mois.
Here were interred Dominique Cassini, a celebrated
astronomer, and Jean Desmoulins, a curate, whose memory
is still cherished by the parishioners.
This church is now the second succursale to that of
Saint-Etienne-du-Mont.

CHURCH OF SAINT MEDARD.
[Rue Mouffetard.J
This church, before the year 1163, was a chapel de
pendant upon the abbey of Sainte Genevieve, which after
wards became the parish church of a village, called Riche-
bourg, village de Saint Mard, or Saint Midard.
This village contained very few houses in the twelfth
century, and was far from populous in the sixteenth. The
period when the chapel became parochial is unknown.
This edifice, repaired and enlarged at various times, pre
sents a singular combination of various styles of architec
ture. The high altar was entirely re-built in 1655.
Several distinguished men were buried in this church :

116 churches.
Olivier Patru, an advocate, surnamed the French Quin-
tilian; Pierre Nicole, known by his Essais de Morale, etc.
Behind the choir was a small cemetery, in which was
the tomb of the celebrated deacon Francois Paris.
On the 27th of December, 1561, this church was the
scene of a violent tumult, occasioned by an attack of some
Calvinists, who had been preaching a sermon in a neigh
bouring house. They rushed into the church, killed
several of the congregation, threw down the images, broke
the windows, and overturned the altars. Some of them
were taken and hanged before the door ofthe church, and
their property confiscated to repair the damage they had
occasioned. This church is now the third succursale to that of Saint-
Etienne-du-Mont^ Origin and progress of the Convulsionists. — The scenes
that took place at the tomb of the deacon Paris, about the
year 1730, were so scandalous, that we shall insert an
article concerning them in this place.
Francois Paris, son of a councillor of the Parlement,
relinquished, in favour of his brothers, all right to his
paternal inheritance. He was a deacon whom humility
induced to dechne the priesthood, and, renoupcing the
world, he retired' to a house in the faubourg Saint Marcel.
There, devoted to exercises of penitence and charity, he
employed himself in knitting stockings for the poor, whom
he comforted and instructed. This simple and beneficent
man died on the 1st of May, 1727,. His memory would
not have outlived the poor whom he succoured, nor his
fame have extended beyond the circumference of his hum
ble retreat, but for a concurrence of unexpected circum
stances which have given celebrity to his name.
He died at the time when the Jansenists, dissenting from

SAINT MEDARD. 117
the bull Unigenitus, occasioned great troubles in lhe
church of France.
The memory of Paris was cherished by these men, and
they reverenced him as a saint. His tomb, elevated about
a foot above the ground, in the small cemetery of the
church of Saint Medard, became the object of their devo
tion. Among the devotees who came there to offer up their
prayers were some young girls, who, either affected by the
religious controversies of the time, or previously subject
to convulsions, were seized with them whilst engaged in
prayer at this tomb.
These convulsions were reported as miracles, and mul
titudes flocked to witness them.
The first convulsions which manifested themselves gave
birlh, by sympathy, to others.
In the beginning of May, 1727, the number of actresses
who figured upon this sepulchral stage was not more than
eight or ten; but the contagion made such rapid progress,
that two years had scarcely elapsed, when more than
eight hundred persons were seized with convulsions at this
tomb. The girls betrayed violent agitation, made extraordinary
motions, leaped, turned round, etc.; they were called les
Sauleuses. Others, who howled, uttered slrange cries,
or imitated the barking of dogs, or the mewing of cats,
received the designations of Aboyeuses and Miaulantes.
During the first four months, the efficacy ofthe tomb of
Paris was confined to the production of these pitiable or
ridiculous scenes.
The zealots of the party, through conviction or fraud,
believed, or feigned to believe, that this effect emanated
from the Divine Power, — in short, was a miracle. Hitherto
the convulsionists, hurried away by enthusiasm, whether

1 1 8 CHURCHES.
sick or deluded, were sincere. But very shortly men
speculated upon the convulsions, and sought to turn them
into arms against their persecutors ; zeal and party spirit
called in imposture to their aid. A society of convul
sionists was established; it had a regular organization,
chiefs, and subaltern officers; and, like all sects, had its
schismatics, its believers, and its martyrs.
Peter Vaillant, a priest of the diocese of Troyes, whom
the bishop of Sens had appointed his proxy to adhere to .
the protests made against the bull, being sent to the
Bastille in 1725, and released in 1728, to be banished from
the kingdom, contrived to escape from the latter punish
ment. He associated with the convulsionists of Saint Medard,
and the interest inspired in his favour, by the persecutions
he had endured, obtained for him the rank of chief of the
party, which from his name received the appellation of
Vaillantistes. Vaillant announced, in his sermons, that
the prophet Elijah had risen from the dead, and would
appear upon the earth to convert the Jews and the court
of Rome. Other priests, and especially Jean Augustin
Housset, believed and proclaimed that Vaillant himself
was the prophet Elijah. This absurd opinion, adopted
by the mass of the convulsionists, procured for the partisans
of this sect the name of Elisiens.
New persecutions were in reserve for Peter Vaillant;
liberated from the Bastille in 1728, he was again confined
in 1734, and after remaining there twenty-two years, was
transferred to the prison of Vincennes, where he ter
minated his days.
Jean Augustin Housset, who passed for the disciple of
Vaillant, experienced a similar fate. He was arrested in
the year 1745, and shut up in the Bastille, and after hav
ing lingered there for ten years, was brought out, and
exiled to Villeneuve-Ie-Roi.

SAINT MEDARD. 119
Alexander Darnaud also appeared upon the slage of the
convulsions, and gave himself out to be the prophet Enoch.
The government resorted to its usual remedy, and sent
lhe new prophet to the Bastille. As soon as the sects of
the Vaillantistes, or Elisiens, were extinct, others arose
in their stead.
Brother Augustin, also, was a chief of convulsionists.
He formed a sect separate from the others. The Augus-
tiniens, ultra enthusiasts, made nocturnal processions, and
with a rope about their necks, and a taper in one hand,
went in front of the church of Notre Dame, to make
amende honorable ; they then proceeded to the Place de
Greve, and blessed the ground of that spot, where they
feared or hoped to be put to death.
To the Vaillantistes and Augustiniens may be joined
the Melangistes, the Discemans, the Marguillistes, the
Figuristes, and the Secouristes.
The Milangistes consisted of those who distinguished
in the convulsions two causes; the one natural, which
produced useless, puerile, or indecent actions ; the other-,
actions divine and supernatural.
The Discemans were the seers or prophets of the party,
who dealt out, in their fits of madness, words destitute of
sense. Of the Marguillistes nothing can be ascertained as to
their opinions or functions.
The Figuristes were persons who, during their convul
sions, represented the different scenes of our Lord's
passion, or of the martyrdom of the saints.
The Secouristes, a species of serving brethren, ad
ministered to the performing convulsionists the petits
and the grands secours.
The petits secours consisted in preventing the fall ofthe
convulsionists during their agitation, guarding them from

120 CHURCHES.
the dangers to which their violent motions exposed them,
and adjusting their garments when in disorder.
The grands secours, or secours meurtriers, were ad
ministered, by striking the convulsionists, treading them
under foot, etc.
Such were the chiefs and functions of the convulsionists,
and the sects into which they were divided.
These regularly organized associations had rules and a
costume, which the performers wore during their exer
cises. The members called each other, reciprocally,
brethren and sisters, and took the name of sect. More
over, they had capitalists, who defrayed the necessary
expenses. A count Dowerne was, in 1735, confined in the
Bastille, because he spent his property in supporting the
convulsionists. From the period of the death of Paris, to August, 1731,
the exercises of the cemetery of Saint M^dard progressively
advanced in interest and wonders. At first the young
girls had* only simple convulsions. They confined them
selves to supplicating the saint, to sleeping on his tomb,
or carefully collecting the earth which surrounded it.
This earth was transported into foreign countries. Some
of the girls acquired a sort of celebrity by their gambols,
tumbling, and difficult postures. Others imitated the
actions of Paris; carried a spoon from an empty plate to
the mouth; feigned shaving with a knife-handle, before a
looking-glass; and catechised; to imitate this deacon, when
he supped, shaved, and interrogated his catechumens.
Pretended miraculous cures appeared next; the infirm
and the lame, persons afflicted with diseases of every
species, came to solicit healing of the ever-blessed Paris.
it was in September, 1727, that this tomb wrought, it is
said, the first miracle, upon a man named Lero. This was
followed by several others.

SAINT JVIEDARD. 121
Prophecies succeeded miracles. The convulsionists,
during their crisis, threw out some unconnected words,
which were collected with care, and formed into a printed
volume, entitled, Recueil des Pridictions intiressantes,
failcs en Can 1733.
In August, 1731, the convulsions, without losing any
thing of the afflicting and the ridiculous, assumed a new
character, a character of atrocily which had not before
presented itself. " God changes his ways," says a partisan
of these extravagancies; " to effect the healing ofthe sick,
he will make them undergo very acute pain, and very ex
traordinary and violent convulsions."
Then began to be put in practice what were called, in
convulsionary language, the grands secours, the secours
meurtriers ; and the cemetery of Saint M6dard was con
verted into a place of punishment ; the secouristes became
executioners ; and to the crisis of a malady, real or feign
ed, succeeded transports of rage.
The young female convulsionists implored blows and
savage treatment, and demanded punishment as a benefit.
They sought to be beaten, tortured, or martyred. It
seemed that the exaltation of the brain had produced a
total revolution in their sensitive system, the most acute
pain having for them the attractions of pleasure.
The secouristes, who were vigorous young men, brought
down heavy blows, with clenched fists, upon the back,
the breast, or the shoulders, according to the will of
their patients. These wretched creatures besought their
executioners to treat them still more cruelly. The secou
ristes mounted upon their out-stretched bodies, trod upon
their thighs, belly, and bosom, and stamped upon them
till they were weary.
To these maddened girls, such treatment appeared too
mild; insatiable of suffering, they caused themselves to

122 CHURCHES.
be struck upon the arms, back, shoulders, and belly, with
logs of wood.
The government employed, according to its custom,
forcible means to put an end to these horrible acts. By an
ordinance of January 27, 1732, the cemetery of Saint
M^dard was closed, and guards were stationed at the gates
to keep back the multitude. The archbishop of Paris,
Vintimille, interdicted the worship of the deacon Paris,
and several convulsionists were sent to prison. The day
after the publication of this ordinance, a placard was
found upon the gate of the cemetery of Saint Me'dard with
the following pointed epigram :
De par le roi defense a Dieu
De faire miracle en ce lieu.
This theatre of the convulsionists being closed, several
others were established in private houses in Paris, in the
environs of the city, and in many provinces of France ;
and this contagious evil was extensively propagated, and
maintained an ascendancy for a considerable period of time.

CHURCH OF SAINTE GENEVIEVE.
[ Place de Sainte Genevieve. ]
(For the old church of Sainte Genevieve, see Convents
of Men, 1.)
Of all the modern edifices in Paris, the church of Sainte
Genevieve is the most magnificent. It was begun in
1757, after the designs and under the direction of
M. J. G. Soufflot. The preparatory works occupied a
considerable period, and it was not till September 6,
176/1, that Louis XV. laid the first stone.
The plan of the edifice is a Greek cross, forming four

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 123
naves, which unite in a centre, surmounted by a dome
The length of the structure is 339 feet, and the breadth
253 feet.
The west portico bears some resemblance to the Pan
theon at Rome, and presents all the riches of architec
ture. The Corinthian columns support a pediment, the
tympanum of which originally represented, in bas-relief,
a cross surrounded with divergent rays, and adoring
angels, sculptured by Coustou.
Upon the death of Mirabeau, the National Assembly,
by a decree dated April 4, 1791, changed the destina
tion of this edifice, and consecrated it as a place of burial
for the French who had shed lustre upon their country
by their talents, their virtues, or their achievements.
M. Antoine Quatremere was the person charged to convert
this sanctuary into a French Pantheon. The symbols of
a Christian temple gave place to others more appropriate
to its new destination. It underwent several alterations.
In the frieze of the portico was placed this inscription in
large characters, in bronze, composed, it is said, by
M. Pastoret: Aux grands hommes , la patrie reconnaissante.
The bas-relief of the pediment, substituted for that
which we have mentioned, was remarkable for its compo
sition, and displayed the skill of M. Moitte, by whom it was
executed. The principal figure in the group was France,
accompanied by her characteristic emblems. An altar,
bearing chaplets and rewards was at her side : with
extended arms she held forth two garlands of oak to the
public emulation: one of them rested upon the head of
Virtue; the other was seized by the hand of Genius.
The retiring modesty of the former, and the ardent emu
lation of the latter, were strongly marked. Behind Virtue

\ 24 CHURCHES.
was the genius of Liberty, holding in one hand the
palladium of France, and with the other grasping the
manes of two lions, yoked to a chariot, filled with the
principal attributes of the Virtues : this chariot had just
rolled over Despotism, who was turning his poniard against
himself. The triumph of genius was of another kind. The genius
of Philosophy was seen armed with the flambeau of
Truth, to combat Error and Prejudice. Error was re
presented under the form of a griffin. One of them was
shrinking from the light of the flambeau ; the other ex
piring beneath the feet of the genius. The chariot to
which they were yoked was overturned, and displayed the
litrons, hieroglyphical tables, emblems of mystery, the
sacred tripod, etc.
Above the three doors, under the portico, were five bas-
reliefs, three of which, in the origin ofthe edifice, repre
sented actions ofthe life of Sainte Genevieve. The largest,
by Bovet, placed in the centre, represented the saint dis
tributing bread to the poor; that on the rights by Julien,
the saint healing the eyes of her mother ; in the third, by
Dupr^, she was seen receiving a medal from the hands
of Saint Germain, bishop of Auxerre. At the southern
extremity of the portico was a bas-relief, hy Boizot,
representing Saint Paul preaching in the Areopagus; and
at the opposite extremity, the bas-relief, by Houdon, had
for ils subject Saint Peter receiving the keys from the
hands of Jesus. After the decree of 1791, which changed
the destination of this edifice, the subjects ofthe five bas-
reliefs received another character. In the frieze of the
central door, this inscription was placed, in letters of
bronze gill : Pantheon francais, Tan III de la liberie.

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 125
The bas-relief in the centre, sculptured by Boichol,
represented the Rights of Man under the emblem of a
woman half-dressed, holding in one hand a cornucopia,
and resting the other upon the table ofthe Rights of Man,
which she presents to astonished France. Nature, fol
lowed by Equality and Liberty, formed part of the group.
Above was Fame announcing to the French the abolition
of slavery.
Another, by Fortin, had for its subject the Empire of
the Law. France, with a sceptre in her hand, acquaints
the nation that the laws are the expression of the general
will. An old man prostrates himself before her and swears
to obey; a young warrior advances and swears to defend
them. On the frame was written :
Obeir a la loi, c'est regner avec elle.
The third bas-relief represented the New Jurisprudence.
France, seated at the entrance of the Temple of the
Laws, shows to Innocence the statue of Justice, and the
institution of a Jury. Innocence eagerly embraces the
statue; two figures, those of Civil and Criminal Jurispru
dence, appear to rejoice in being the defenders of Inno
cence. The bas-relief was by Roland, and had for its
inscription :
Sous le regne des lois l'innocence est tranquille.
The bas-relief at the southern extremity of the portico
was by Chaudet, and had for its subject Patriotic Devot-
edness. A warrior, dying in the defence of his country,
is supported in the arms of Glory and Strength; his
failing hand places his sword upon an altar; France, upon
whom he casts a lingering look, approaches and presents
to him a civic crown. The epigraph was :
II est doux, il est gloricux de mourir pour la patrie.

126 CHURCHES.
The bas-relief at the other extremity ofthe portico was
Public Education, a subject executed by Le Sueur. It
represented France, with fathers, mothers, youths, young
women, and children, who embrace her as their parent.
The inscription ran :
L'instruction est le besoin de tous ; la societe
La doit egalement a tous ses membres.
On the advanced pavement, below the four lateral bas-
reliefs, were placed upon pedestals, four colossal groups in
plaster, which it was designed to execute in marble.
Below the bas-relief representing the Empire of the
Law, was an allegorical figure, thirteen feet high, in a
commanding attitude. The corresponding group was
Strength, under the form of Hercules. The former was
the work of Rolland, and the latter that of Boichot.
Below the bas-relief of Patriotic Devotedness was a
group representing a warrior dying in the arms of France.
This was executed by Masson.
The fourth group, situated at the northern extremity of
the portico, below the bas-relief of Public Education, had
for its subject Philosophy, holding out with her right hand
the crown of immortality; at her left, a young man rushes
forward to obtain it. This was the work of Chaudet.
In the four naves, all the bas-reliefs and ornaments
which related to the primitive appropriation of this edifice,
were replaced by others analogous to its new destination.
Thus the nave on entering, consecrated originally to the
Old Testament, and presenting figures of Moses, Aaron,
Joshua, and David, and, in oval frames, subjects drawn
from the lives of those patriarchs, was, under the direc
tion of M. Quatremere, devoted to Philosophy. An equi
lateral triangle and plummet, with the name Jehovah, gave
place to a square rule, the symbol of Equality. In this

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 1 2T
nave the bas-reliefs represented Philosophy, Political
Science, Legislature, and Morality.
The northern nave, to the left on entering, being ori
ginally destined to the Greek church, contained figures of
the doctors of that church, Athanasius, Basil, Chrysostom,
and Gregory. Instead of these, were substituted subjects
relative to the sciences, as follows: Agriculture, Experi
mental Philosophy, Geometry, and Astronomy.
The southern nave had been destined to the Latin
church, but the sculptures for it had only been executed
in models. This was consecrated to the Arts. The sub
jects of the bas-reliefs were : The Genius of Poetry and
that of Eloquence, Navigation and Commerce, Music
and Architecture, Painting and Sculpture.
In the eastern nave, which possessed no characteristic
ornaments, were placed bas-reliefs, representing Good
Faith and Fraternity, Patriotic Devotedness, Disinter
estedness, and a group composed of Strength, Victory,
and Prudence.
The lantern which crowned the dome was demolished
when the destination of the edifice was changed, and a
pedestal was erected, upon which it was designed to place
a bronze statue of Fame, twenty-seven feet high.
The National Assembly having, by its decree of April 4,
1791, destined the church of Sainte Genevieve to receive
the ashes of the great men of France, they decreed the
honours of the Pantheon first to Mirabeau, who died on
the 2d of April of that year. Voltaire, on the 11th of
July, and J. J. Rousseau, on the 16th of October follow
ing, received the same honours.

Two days after the death of Mirabeau, his remains
were conveyed in great pomp to the Pantheon. The crowd,
which was immense, filled the streets and houses of the

128 CHURCHES.
rue de la Chaussee d'Antin, where he died, even to the
roofs. A detachment of cavalry opened the procession;
next came the national guards, the invalids, the Cent-
Suisses, a band of musicians, and the clergy, who pre
ceded the coffin; after the funeral car, was carried the
heart, surmounted by a crown. A flag, adorned with
oak branches, waved over the coffin, which was sur
rounded by all the national guards of the division, a troop
of old men and children, the ministers, the keeper of the
seals, and nearly all the members of the National Assem
bly, including its president, and attended by twelve
ushers. The duke of Orleans and the duke de Chartres,
his son, added to this imposing procession, which was
closed by the Society of Friends, the Fraternal Society,
and the Society des Indigens, who walked in two files,
male and female. The procession extended not less than
a league. At the church of Saint Eustache, the burial ser
vice was performed, and the famous abbe" Cerutti deli
vered an oration, which was followed by twenty thousand
discharges of musketry in the church. Fortunately no ac
cident occurred. On leaving the church, the national
guards wished to carry the body on their shoulders to the
Pantheon, which was granted; and towards evening the
procession arrived at the place of its destination. The
remains of the distinguished orator were deposited in a
vault of the crypt or undercroft not far from Descartes,
by the side of Soufflot, who built the church. The next
day a crowd of persons, who had been prevented from
attending the procession, were led to the sepulchre by
enthusiasm and curiosity. At length, when the Jacobins
came into power, the memory of Mirabeau was insulted,
as a man who had been devoted to the court; his remains
were taken from the Pantheon on the 25th of November,
1793, and, coining a new word, they said of him, that he
was dipanthionisi.

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 129
Apothiosis of Voltaire. — It was on the 30th of May,
1791, that the Constituent Assembly decreed the honours
of the Pantheon lo Voltaire. A municipal officer was sent
to the abbey of Sellieres, where the remains of this author
were deposited, in order lo bring them to Paris. The
ceremony of their translation was in imitation of the
funeral honours of the ancients. At the head of the
procession were seen mayors of villages in their costume,
followed by long files of national guards from the environs,
their arms being ornamented with branches of oak and
laurel. The roads were embellished with triumphal
arches, flowers, and trophies. The car, about twenty
feet high, was drawn by four horses. At the angles were
pillars ornamented with flags, and encircled with gar
lands ; these were crowned with a canopy, above which
waved the national colours.
As the car proceeded forward beneath garlands of
roses, soldiers supported the sarcophagus by means of
ribbons passed through rings made for that purpose. A
gallery which surrounded it was overshadowed by poplars,
cypress, beech, and funereal ornaments. It was in this
order that the pageant entered Paris on the 11th of July.
The sarcophagus Was placed, during the night, upon the
remains of the Bastille; on one of the stones of which
was inscribed, A cette place, oil le despotisme Cenchaina,
Voltaire recoit les hommages d'un peuple libre. Early
next morning, a numerous train came to take the sarco
phagus, and convey it along the Boulevards. The ca
valry opened the march ; afterwards came the battalion of
the jeunes ileves de la patrie, the national guards, the
clubs, the fraternal societies, the forts de la halle, and
those who were called the vainqUeurs de la Bastille. In
the midst of them was carried a tattered flag, which had
voi.. i. i

1 30. CHURCHES.
been wrested from the commander of that ancient fortress.
This was followed by the widows of those who had perished
in the insurrections in Paris. Then came the invalids,
with the troops of the departments, carrying, upon plat
forms, a bust of Rousseau and a plan ofthe Bastille in relief,
with cuirasses and helmets found among its ruins. The
students ofthe academy of painting, sculpture, and archi
tecture, dressed a I' antique, bore garlands of oak in the
form of ensigns, with inscriptions in honour of Voltaire,
indicating his masterpieces. Others bore the attributes
of the Muses: the mask of Thalia, the dagger of Mel
pomene, the lyre of Polyhymnia, the pen of Clio, the
trumpet of Calliope ; and a magnificent copy of the works
of Voltaire, enclosed in a golden chest; men, dressed in
tunics, carried his statue; after which walked actors
of the different theatres, dressed in their costumes; men
of letters, the justices of the peace for the districts, and of
the tribunals, the members of the departments, of the
municipality, and of the national assembly, the ministers
and foreign ambassadors; a band of musicians, with
instruments of antique forms, and singing hymns, pre
ceded the magnificent car which had been substituted for
that which brought the remains from Sellieres. This mas
terpiece of workmanship was supported upon four wheels
of bronze. On a large plateau, surrounded with oaken
leaves, was raised a sarcophagus of Oriental granite, on
the sides of which were inscriptions and genii, with re
versed flambeaus. On the steps, covered with blue velvet,
spangled with golden stars, were four antique tripods,
from which issued perfumes. A lit de repos, placed above
the sarcophagus, bore a figure of Voltaire, in an alti
tude of repose, dressed in purple cloth, and Immortality,
in the figure of a virgin, descending from heaven, placed

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 131
a golden starry crown upon his head. This sumptuous
car was drawn by twelve white horses, led by pages habited
a la Romaine. The procession, composed of 100,000
persons, stopped on the Boulevards before the Opera-
house, which had been superbly decorated : on an an
tique altar was placed the bust de l'homme immortel;
and on three medallions were inscribed : Temptedela Gloire,
Pandore, Samson. On arriving at the quay which has
since received the name of Voltaire, the car stopped before
the house ofthe marquis de Villetle, where Voltaire died,
and where his heart is still deposited. Fifty young fe
males, arrayed in white, with blue sashes, and their heads
crowned with roses, received the ashes of the great man,
and accompanied them to their last abode. In the midst
of them were the widow and daughters of the unfortunate
Calas, dressed in deep mourning. His adopted daughter,
the marchioness de Villette, advanced lo embrace his
statue : she crowned it, and shewed it to her child, but
her emotion was so great that she swooned, and was
carried to her house. Having shortly after recovered,
she rejoined the procession. The front of the theatre of
the Odeon, before which it passed, was decorated; all the
columns of the portico bore inscriptions. In the centre
was inscribed, // fit Irene a 83 ans. All the actors, in their
theatrical costumes, of Brutus, Orosmane, Nanine, etc.
came to offer flowers and incense to the remains of Vol
taire. Music and singing were mingled and lost in the
plaudits of the spectators. At length the procession ar
rived at the Pantheon, where the ashes of the grand
homme were placed in the sepulchral vault.
Upon the sarcophagus was the following inscription :
" Poete, historien, philosophe, il aggrandit 1' esprit humain, il lui
apprit qu'il devait etre libre : l *

1 32 CHURCHES.
" II defendit Calas, Sirven, de la Rarre, et Montbailly :
" Combattitles atheeset les fanatiques; il inspira la tolerance'; il
reclame les droits de l'homme contre la servitude de la feodalite."

In the same year, the remains of Rousseau were also
translated to this place with much pomp. On the sarco
phagus containing his ashes, were these words :
" Ici repose l'homme de la nature et de la verity. "
Marat was assassinated on the 14th of July, 1793, and,
on the 7th of September, 1794, the Jacobin Club voted an
address to the Convention, demanding the translation of
his remains to the Pantheon, which was dbne with great
pomp on the 21st of September. On the 31st of January,
1795, the bust of Marat was torn from its pedestal in the
Theatre Feydeau, and thrown into the common sewer in
the rue Montmartre. On the 1st of February, the com
mittee of Sureti gihirale ordered his bust to be removed
wherever it was .found ; and, on the 8th of the same
month, the law which conferred on him the honours of
the Pantheon was repealed. Thus ended the folly of the
reign of the Jacobins, but their atrocity continued much
longer.

An Imperial decree, dated February 20, 1806, having
ordained that the Pantheon should be completed and
restored to divine worship, and that it should resume its
former name of Sainte Genevieve, the plaster groups' in
front of the portico were removed, and placed in the court
of the College of Henry IV. The project of surmount
ing the dome with the statue of Fame was abandoned at
the same time; and, in 1812, the present lantern was
built.

ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE. 133
This decree of Bonaparte, which restored the Pantheon
lo the purposes of divine worship, was not intended to
change the destination assigned it by the National As
sembly. Several dignitaries and distinguished personages
ofthe empire .were afterwards interred here, among whom
are the celebrated navigator Bougainville, the profound
mathematician La Grange, marshal Lannes (duke of
Montebello), and the Dutch admiral De Winter.
The church of Sainte Genevieve was consecrated on the
third of January, 1822, by the archbishop of Paris,
and divine service is now performed in it.
Subterranean vaults extend under lhe Pantheon through
out its whole extent.

THE ROYAL ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE.
[ Rue du faubourg Saint Jacques.]
This abbey, anciently named Vaux prof ond, Val
parfond or Val profond, and Val-de-Grdce, as at pre
sent, was first founded at three leagues from Paris, in the
parish and castellany of Bievre-le-Chatel, dependant on
the county of Montlhery. It was a royal foundation, as
appears by the ancient title-deeds still extant, of which the
greater part were lost in the civil and foreign wars, which
several, times forced the religieuses to abandon their mo
nastery. The time of fts foundation is fixed in the ninth
century. In the year 1202, the nuns acquired several
domains and tithes, in addition to their other numerous
possessions, and their prosperity continued to increase till

134' CHURCHES.
about the year 1300. Afterwards this abbey declined, and
at length was entirely ruined, both in spirituals and tem
porals; when, in the year 1618, Louis XIII- appointed
the reverend mother Marguerite de Sainte Gertrude to be
superior of this poor abbey, in order to establish the
regular observances, according to the rules of Saint
Benedict. This virtuous abbess was consecrated, in the year 1619,
in the church ofthe Carmelites, faubourg Saint Jacques, in
the presence of queen Anne of Austria, wife of Louis XIII.
This august princess remarked so much modesty and hu
mility in the new abbess, that she conceived an esteem for
her, took her into her carriage, and conducted her to the
abbey; and when, in 1621, the abbess wished to transfer
her monastery to Paris, in order to maintain the reform
she had commenced, the queen declared herself its foun
dress, and honoured the abbess with her particular affec
tion and patronage.
Shortly after, the queen obtained letters-patent from the
king, by which he gave up his right of nomination to the
abbey of the Val-de-Grace, which was rendered triennial.
This triennial election being confirmed by the pope
and the archbishop of Paris, the mother Marguerite volun
tarily resigned her dignity, and a new abbess was chosen.
Since that time, the nuns always enjoyed the right of
electing their abbess every three years.
The nuns of the Val-de-Grace were conducted to Paris in
1621, by Marie de Luxembourg, duchess of Mercoeur, and
Francoise de Lorraine, duchess of Vendome, her daughter.
They were lodged in the house then called C Hotel du Petit
Bourbon, and previously le Fief, or Sijour de Valois,
situated in the faubourg Saint Jacques. Cardinal de
Berulle had his establishment of the congregation of the

ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE. 135
Oratoire in this hotel, lill he purchased the Hotel du
Bouchage, in the rue Saint Honore".
A few years after this new establishment, the nuns
began to build a regular monastery, of which the queen
laid the first stone in 1624. She contributed about one-
half of the expense (36,000 livres), and the nuns paid the
rest. The queen, after being married twenty-two years,
anxious to give an heir to the throne, made vows in a great
number of churches and chapels, and among others in that
of the Val-de-Grace, where she promised to build a church,
if her desires should be realized. At length, on lhe 5th
of September, 1638, she gave birth to a prince, afterwards
Louis XFV.
Louis XIII. dying in 1643, and the queen being declared
regent, she was enabled to give more striking proofs of
the particular attachment which she bore lo the Val-de-
Grace. In the first place, she granted to it the arms of France
and Austria, with the closed crown, as appears by the
following extract from the letters-patent issued on that
occasion :
" Louis, par la grace de Dieu, etc. Seeing that the
" abbess and the religieuses of the abbey of Nostre-Dame
" du Val-de-Grace, in the faubourg Saint Jacques of our
" good city of Paris, have always preserved, since their
" establishment, the purity of their regular discipline,
" and how much piety, austerity of life, and good example
" they have shewn, we have every reason to praise their
" conduct, which has obtained for them our affection, and
" those of the queen-regent, our most honoured dame and
" mother, who has taken care to make them come to this
" city, where she has established them, and has always
" continued her protection and benefits to them : and de-

136 CHURCHES.
" siring to give them, likewise, some testimony of the
" esteem we have of their virtue, we have, by the advice
" of the said dame, queen regent, and according to her
" desire, given and conceded, by these presents, signed
" by our hand, to the said abbess and religieuses, and to
" their house and monastery, the arms of France and
" Austria quarterly, with the crown closed, to make known
' ' to every one, by this evident and perpetual sign of our
" arms, joined to those of the said dame queen, the
•" union of our affections, and the mutual grant of that
*' favour with which we have been pleased to honour
" them, permitting them to erect, in sculpture of stone or
" marble, the shield of the said arms, or to have them
" painted and placed in such parts of their church, and
" outside and inside their monastery, wherever they may
" judge proper, as well as to have them engraved to serve
" as the seal of their order, that they may always recollect
" the good will we have shewn towards them on all oc-
" casions," etc.
About the same time the queen caused an apartment to
be made for herselfwithin the walls of the monastery, where
she often retired from the world, particularly on great fes
tivals, when she frequently passed several days together
there. But the most important point was the fulfilment of her
engagement relative to the erection of a church. Enter
taining a particular devotion to the mystery of the humble
birth of the Son of God, she formed a resolution to build
a sumptuous and magnificent temple, which might form
the greatest possible contrast to the extreme meanness in
which the Eternal Word had chosen to be born.
The digging ofthe foundations was begun in February,
164 5, and, on the first of April in the same year, Louis
XIV., then seven years old, laid the first stone with

ARBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE. 137
great pomp; it was the first he ever laid, and was thus
arranged by the queen regent, his mother, who was pre
sent, on purpose that an infant king mighl begin this edi
fice, dedicated in honour of the Infant Jesus.
The following description gives an idea of the cere
mony :
The king was accompanied by Monsieur, Philippe de
France, duke of Orleans, his only brother, with the
marchioness de Senecay his governess; the count de
Charost, captain of the guards; the duke de Saint Simon,
chief equerry, with other officers of the crown and lords
of the court. A great part of the regiment of the guards
was arranged in fine order; the mousquetaires were drawn
up on each side at the top of the opening for the founda
tions; the Swiss, also, were in the opening for the founda
tions, which were adorned with tapestry. Several tents
were erected, one of which was destined for the nuns, but
they remained shut up in their cells.
The archbishop of Paris, in his pontifical robes, attended
by several ecclesiastics, consecrated the stone and the
foundations, while the choristers of the king's chapel sang
the appropriate service.
The king, carried by the duke of Saint Simon, and fol
lowed by the queen, Monsieur, and all the illustrious as
sembly, passed through the midst of his guards, and having
arrived at the spot destined for the Ceremony, he was
presented with a silver trowel, the handle of which was
covered with blue velvet. In the stone was enclosed a
gold medal, three inches and a half in diameter, weighing
a mark and three ounces. On one side of it was, in bas-
relief, the portrait of Louis XIV. , carried by his mother,
with this legend:
Anna, Dei gratia Francorum et Navarrae regina regens, maler Lu-
dovici XIV., Dei gratia Franciae et Navarra regis christianissimi.

138

CHURCHES.

On the reverse was a bas-relief representing the portal
and front of the church, with these words :
Ob gratiam diu desiderati regii et secundi partus, quinto septern-
brisl638. This was the birth-day of Louis XIV.
The works of this edifice were soon suspended, in con
sequence of the troubles during the minority of Louis
XIV. ; but, in 1655, they were resumed, and being consi
derably advanced in 1662, four bells, which had been cast
by the queen's orders, were publicly baptized in the
church, with much ceremony, by the bishop of Rennes,
in the presence of a numerous and illustrious assembly.
The largest was named Louis-Anne, by Louis XIV. and
his mother Anne of Austria; the second Marie-Philippe,
by Marie Th6rese of Austria, queen of France, and Phi
lippe, duke of Orleans ; the third was named Marie-
Clare, after a lady of honour of the queen-mother; and
the fourth, Catherine, in honour of her first lady of the
bed-chamber. In 1665, the church being in a state for divine service,
an altar was erected in the chapel of Saint Anne, where
the first mass was celebrated in the presence of the royal
foundress, who was the first person that received the sacra
ment in that church.
Marie Therese of Austria, queen of France, dined in the
convent that day with the queen-mother ; and about three
in the afternoon, their majesties, accompanied by ma
demoiselle de Montpensier, the princess of Conti, the
duchess of Vendome, the countess of Harcourt, Made
moiselle de Guise, mademoiselle d'Elbeuf, the duchess of
Wirtemberg, the duchess of Aiguillon, and a great num
ber of other ladies of distinction, assisted at vespers, which
were sung by lhe band ofthe king's chapel.
After vespers, the bishop of Perigueux delivered lhe

ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE. 139
first sermon. The queen-mother, transported with joy to
see that God began to be honoured in a spot which she
had dedicated to his service with so much piety and af
fection, and concluding that the prelate would not spare her
praises on this occasion, forbade him, before he ascended
the pulpit, to eulogize her. The bishop complained of this
prohibition in his sermon, but added that, though he was
obliged to be silent in obedience to her commands, the
stones themselves would speak, and the embellishment of
that magnificent temple would publish her heroic virtues
to the latest posterity, much more efficiently than his words.
The church was completed in 1665.
On the front of the porch of this church was the follow
ing inscription in letters of gilt bronze :
Jesu nascenti Yuginique niatri.
And on the frieze, within the dome, was another inscrip
tion, also in letters of gilt bronze, as follows :
Anna Austriaca D. G. Francorum regina, regnique rectrix, cui
subjecit Deus omnes hostes ut conderet domurn in nomine suo.
Queen Anne of Austria lost no opportunity of displaying
her kindness and affection to the Val-de-Grace. Among
several rich ornaments for the church, which she presented
to the nuns, was a complete piece of silk stuff, covered
with silver embroidery, which she had made up out
of the dresses and draperies used at the coronation ol
her son Louis XIV. , and which she purchased from the
great officers of the crown to whom they belonged. She
also prevented the shirt and gloves which the king wore
on that day from being burnt, as was customary, on ac
count of the unctions performed on the king's person during
that august ceremony. These she preserved, and sent to
the Val-de-Grace, with a piece of the monnoye de libira-
liti, which was thrown to the populace upon that occasion.

140 CHURCHES.
Some time after, the queen obtained from the king, her
son, the union of the abbey of Saint Corneille and Saint
Cyprian, at Compiegne, to the abbey of the Val-de-Grace,
and ordered that part of the revenue arising from it should
be appropriated to the maintenance of twelve poor girls of
noble extraction, who should become nuns in the abbey
of the Val-de-Grace.
When Louis XIII. died, the queen-dowager was so
anxious to visit her beloved Val-de-Grace that she could
not wait for the expiration of the forty days during which
ladies used to remain at home upon the death of their
husbands; she went there ten days after, in the carriage
of the princess of Conde", and insisted that the first time
the king her son and his brother went out, it should be
to the Val-de-Grace. Queen Marie Therese also went
there incognito, before she made her entrance into Paris.
All persons of rank, wishing to make their court to the
queen, did the same. Maria Henrietta of France, queen
of England, widow of Charles I. , brought her son Charles
II. there, with the duke of York, afterwards James II. ,
in 1651. Christina, queen of Sweden, the princess of
Wirtemberg, Don John of Austria, the duke of Lorraine,
and other great personages, were received in state there
by queen Anne of Austria. Whenever she was about to
set out on a journey, she went to take leave of the nuns,
and at her return never went to any other monastery till
she had visited the Val-de-Grace. Letters written with
her own hand to the mother-abbess were preserved in the
archives of the convent.
But the most remarkable favour which the queen-mother
conferred upon this abbey, was the selection of it as a
place of deposit for the hearts of the royal family. It
originated as follows : On the 28th of December, 1662,
the queen-mother being at the Val-de-Grace, where she

ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE. 141
had spent the Christmas holidays, and where the king had
visited her ihrice, was sent for by his majesty to return
immediately to the Louvre, as his daughter was at the
point of death. The abbess of the monastery urgently
entreated the queen that, if the princess should die, she
would do her and the nuns the honour to give them her
heart; adding that, as the bodies of the princes and
princesses of the royal family reposed at Saint Denis, they
humbly requested that the Val-de-Grace might be chosen
to deposit their hearts. The queen promised to ask it
of the king, who, as soon as his daughter was dead, readily
granted it.
The heart of the princess was embalmed, and placed
in a leaden vase, which was inclosed in a heart of silver
gilt, with a crown of fleurs-de-lys on the top, and this in
scription :
C'est icy Ie coeur de madame Anne Elisabeth de France, fille de
Louis XIV., roy de France et de Navarre, et de la reine Marie-The
rese d'Autriche, son epouse, et petite-fiUe de la reine Anne d'Au
triche, mere du roy, fondatrice de cette abbaye royale du Val-de-
Grace, decedee au Louvre, le 30 decembre 1662, agee de quaranle-
trois jours.
The prelates, almoners to the king and queen, set up
pretensions, upon different grounds, to a right to carry the
heart of Madame to the Val-de-Grace; but the queen-
molher said : "I will soon set them right, I will carry it
myself." The next day, at eleven in the morning, she
arrived at the Val-de-Grace, bearing the precious deposit,
which she placed in the hands ofthe abbess, assuring her
that it was the heart of her grand-daughter, which she
gave to the Val-de-Grace, en attendant le sien.
After the death of Louis XIII. , the Jesuits, speaking to
the queen of the heart of that king, which was deposited
in their church, in the rue Saint Antoine, said, that they
ihought she would wish her heart to be deposited near

142 CHURCHES.
that of the king her husband ; the queen replied : " Mes
peres, ily a long-tems que j'ai donnt mon cceur, et celles
qui I'ont possidi pendant ma vie, Pauront encore apres
ma mort."
In the year 1665, the queen-mother being very ill at
Saint-Germain-en-Laye, made her will, of which the fol
lowing is an extract :
Anne, par la grace de Dieu, reine de France et de Navarre, mere du
roy, estant au lit malade de corps, dans le chateau neuf de ce lieu, etc.
Ordonne que son corps soit porte dans l'eglise de I'abbaye de Saint-
Denis, et mis aupres de celuy du feu roy Louis XIII, de glorieuse
memoire, son seigneur, apres neanmoins que son cceur en aura est£
tire par le coste, sans autre ouverture de son dit corps, ce qu'elle de
fend expressement, pour estre son dit cceur porte dans I'abbaye de
Nostre-Dame-du- Val-de-Grace, et mis dans la chapelle Sainte-Anne
de ladite abbaye, voulant Sa Majeste que ses funerailles soient faites
sans aucune ceremonie, et que ce a quoi la depense en pourrait mon-
ter soit employe a faire faire des prieres pour le repos de son ame.
Item, veut et ordonne qu'en ladite abbaye du Val-de-Grace, fl soit
celebre a perpetuite par chacun jour une messe-basse a son intention en
l'une des chapelles de ladite eglise, etc.
The queen having somewhat recovered, returned to
Paris with all the court, and went first to the Val-de-
Grace, where the king had long been waiting for her in
the court. As soon as he saw her at the gate, he ap
proached, and placing his hand upon the chair, con
ducted her to the door of her apartment ; and as the chair
could not enter, the king and his brother supported her
to the bed, into which she was immediately assisted.
The queen would have remained several days at the
monastery, and perhaps would have died there, if the
king had not earnestly entreated her to return to the
Louvre, declaring that, in her ill state of health, he could
not bear to be so far from her ; that he wished to see her
several times every day, which it was impossible for him
to do while she remained at the Val-de-Grace.

ABBEY OF THE VAL-DE-GRACE. 143
The queen complied with lhe affectionate request ofthe
king her son, and, on leaving lhe monastery, said to the
nuns : " Mes meres, je ne merite pas de mourir parmi
vous autres ; mais si vous n'avez mon corps, vous aura
mon cceur."
This princess died at the Louvre, a few months after,
in the year 1666. The next day her heart was taken out
by her first surgeon, and, after being embalmed, was en
cased in lead, and enclosed in a heart of silver gilt, with
this inscription :
C'est le cceur de tres-haute, tres-excellente et tres-puissanle prin
cesse Anne d'Autriche, par la grace de Dieu, reine de France et de
Navarre, cy-devant epouse du roy Louis-le-juste, XIII du nom, et
apres son deces regente en France, mere de Louis XIV, a present
regnant; laquelle est decedee au chateau du Louvre, le vendredy 20
jour de Janvier 1666.
Louis XIV. ordered that the translation of his mother's
heart to the Val-de-Grace, should be attended with
all the magnificence possible. On the 22d of January, to
wards the evening, the archbishop of Auch, in his ponti
fical costume, performed the ceremony of conveying the
heart, placed upon a cushion of black velvet, covered
with a crown and crape, in the deceased queen's body-
carriage, in which were mademoiselle d'Orleans, made
moiselle d'Alencon, her sister, the prince' of Conde\ the
duchess of Longueville, and the princess of Carignan.
The procession arrived at the Val-de-Grace about nine
in the evening, and the archbishop placed the cushion,
with the heart, upon a platform erected for the occasion
in the middle of the choir. The prayers being finished,
the prelate addressed the abbess and community, and
after announcing to them that he had brought to their
sanctuary the heart ofthe deceased queen, he pronounced
a high eulogium on her piety and virtue.

144 CHURCHES.
The heart of the queen-mother remained a year in the
choir, covered with emblems of mourning.
When the duke de Valois, son of the duke of Orleans
and Henrietta of England died, the Celestins applied to
the duke for the heart of his son, alleging that they had
a right to it, as the chapel ofthe dukes of Orleans was in
their church. The prince answered them in these words :
" Mes Peres, je nai qu'un mot a vous dire la-dessus ;
je veux que les cceurs de mes enfans soient avec le mien,
etje veux que mon cceur soit avec celuy de la reine ma
mere; on vous portera les entrailles de mon fils."
The entrails of the young prince, who Was only two
months old, were carried to the Celestins with the same
pomp as the heart was conveyed to the Val-de-Grace.
The riches and ornaments of this abbey were very
great ; the number of relics amounted to three hundred,
almost all of which were set in costly reliquaries, studded
with diamonds, pearls, and precious" stones. The queen-
mother left to it all the relics and ornaments of her
oratory, which were very numerous and of great value.
The high altar was surmounted by a magnificent canopy,
supported by six spiral columns of black marble, With
bases and capitals of bronze gilt.
Upon this altar, on solemn festivals, was displayed an
ostensoir, or sun of solid gold, enamelled to represent
fire, and resplendent with diamonds. It was supported by
an angel, likewise of gold, whose flowing robe had a
border of diamonds.
During the revolution, the bas-relief which adorned the
upper-pediment of the facade of this church was replaced
by one which contained the symbols of liberty and
equality. The latter was removed in 1817, and a clock
placed in its stead.

THE SORRONNE. 145
The sculpture in lhe church was by Francis Anguier,
and the interior of the dome was painled by Mignard.
In 1818 and 1819, the lead which covered the dome was
entirely renewed.
This church has been converted into a central maga
zine for the effects of military hospitals. The other build
ings ofthe convent were, under Bonaparte, and are still,
devoted to a military hospital.

THE SORBONNE.

[ Rue de Sorbonne.]
Robert Sorbon, chaplain to Saint Louis, knowing the
difficulty which scholars without fortune found in attaining
the degree of doctor, established, in 1253, a house which
he destined for a certain number of secular ecclesiastics,
who living in common, and without auy concern for their
maintenance, might devote themselves entirely to study
and instruction. Saint Louis, desirous to have a share in
this useful institution, purchased and gave to Robert
Sorbon, in 1256, a house situated in the rue Coupe-Gueule,
in front of the Palais des Thermes, and in 1258 he gave
him two other houses, newly built. The amount pro
duced by their rents was destined for the support of poor
scholars. The king, moreover, gave to these poor scholars,
or clerks, to some two sous, to others one sou, per week,
lo aid them lo live. A hundred poor scholars were ad
mitted into this college in the time of Saint Louis. The
masters were styled pauperes magistri.
It was in the college of the Sorbonne that the faculty
of theology resided : the president, who was elected an
nually, was called proviseur. The schools were divided
into interior and exterior. The former were held in the
buildings contiguous to the church, and the latter in a
vol. c. K

146 CHURCHES.
building which still exists in the Place de Sorbonne. To
obtain the title of Doctor of the Sorbonne, it was neces
sary to go through the studies of this college, and, during
ten years, to have argued, disputed, and maintained divers
public acts, or theses, which were divided into mineure,
majeure, sabatine, tentative, petite and grande Sorbo-
nique. In the last, the candidate for the diploma was
obliged, without drinking, without eating, without even
quilting the place, to maintain his ground, and repel the
attacks of twenty assailants, who, relieving each other
every half hour, harassed him from six in the morning till
seven in the evening.
The library of the Sorbonne, one of the most exten
sive and most valuable in Paris, contained nearly sixty
thousand volumes, and five thousand manuscripts, among
which theological works predominated. It possessed about
eight hundred different bibles, several of which were of the
earliest period ofthe art of printing; some manuscripts on
vellum, adorned with miniatures and gilt vignettes; a col
lection of very rare engravings ; globes of large dimen
sions, an armillary sphere of brass, etc. etc. These ma
nuscripts are now placed in the Bibliotheque du Roi.
The inhabitants of this house were originally called
holes and associis, and were received from every country :
this early regulation never ceased to be in vigour. The
liotes remained in the house till they had obtained the doc
tor's cap, or two years after they had received la bin&dic-
tion de licence; their title being merely changed to that of
docteurs, or baeheliers de la maison de Sorbonne ; while the
associis-baursiers bore that of docteurs, or baeheliers de
la maison et sociite de Sorbonne. The most perfect equa
lity reigned amongst all the members of this house ; they
admitted neither masters nor disciples; and this excellent
rule, which was never relaxed, united to their profound and
unalterable doctrine, filled all Europe with their renown.

THE SORBONNE. 147
The professorships of theology founded in the Sorbonne
were seven, and they existed until the revolution.
The first, founded in 1532, by Ulrick Gering, the cele
brated German printer, was known by the title of chaire
de lecteur.
The second and third, founded in 1596, by Henry IV. ,
had for their object, one, the contemplative theology,
the other, positive tlieology.
The fourth, founded in 1606, by M. de Pelligar, con
seiller au Parlement, was destined to the interpretation of
Holy Scripture.
The fifth, for casesof conscience, was established in 1612.
The sixth, which related to controversies, was founded
in 1616, by Louis XIII.
The seventh, consecrated to the interpretation ofthe
Hebrew text ofthe Scripture, was founded by the duke of
Orleans, in 1751.
In the interior ofthe college ofthe Sorbonne was a large
hall, in which the disputations of the theological theses
were held. When the learned Casaubon, in a visit to
Paris, went to see the Sorbonne, the person who shewed
him the hall said: " Here is that famous hall in which
disputations have been held for above four hundred years !"
" And what," said Casaubon, "has been decided?"
In the last thesis which cardinal Richelieu supported
while a student at the Sorbonne, he placed on the top of
it these ' words : quis erit similis mihi ? — Who will be
like me ? When he became cardinal and prime minister,
aud had filled the world with his fame, these words were
remembered, and appeared like a prophecy.
A theological thesis was dedicated to him, which con
sisted of nine propositions, each of which began by one of
the letters of his name, Richelius.
Many celebrated theses were maintained in the schools

148 CHURCHES.
ofthe Sorbonne; one of the most remarkable was that of
the abbe de Prades, in 1751, in which was the following
proposition : Toutes lesguirisons opirees par Jesus^Christ,
si vous les siparez des prop hides qui y repandent quelque
chose de divin, sont des miracles iquivoques, attendu
qu'ettes ressemblent, par quelques endroits, aux guirisons
faites .par Esculape. This proposition, as some others,
excited great clamour against the thesis and its author.
The Parlement protested against it; at the first meeting of
the doctors of the Sorbonne it was denounced by a decree
of the faculty of theology, and by a mandamus of the
archbishop of Paris. In 1754, the abbe" de Prades made
a formal retractation of his thesis. In the mean time,
the Parlement sent for the syndic of the Sorbonne, and
ordered him to be more attentive, arid not to allow
any thesis to be debated which was contrary to the laws
and maxims of the kingdom.
None but doctors of the Sorbonne could argue upon the
theses maintained in their hall. When Armand de Bour
bon, prince of Conti, held a thesis there, in the presence
of his father, the prince of Conde", a Jesuit, who was
connected with them, attempted to break through this
rule, and proposed an argument; ; but the rash innovation
was opposed with so much vigour, that this bold son of
Loyola was obliged to relinquish his project. In the
quarrel he lost his cap, which was picked up by a doctor
of the Sorbonne, and long kept in the house as a trophy
of their victory over Jesuitical presumption.
The general distribution of the prizes of the university
of Paris used to take place annually in the hall of the
Sorbonne. At the conclusion of the ceremony, the pre
mier prisident of the Parlement of Paris crowned and
embraced the scholar who had obtained the first prize,
which was called the prix d'honneur.

THE SORBONNE. I '\9
Upon one occasion, when Pierre Tarin, rector ofthe uui
versity, was present, some bishops attempted lo dispute
with him the right of precedency, upon which he said to
them: Terra horc quam conculcatis, illustrissimi eect#-
sue principes, mea ist : vec potior meum dignitatem hie a
robis contatninari. — " The ground on which vou tread,
most illustrious princess ofthe church, is mine; nor will
I sutler my dignity to be contaminated here bv you."
A bachelor of the Sorbonne dedicated a thesis to the
famous cardinal de Retz, coadjutor of the archbishop of
Paris, in which he paid him this compliment : Sicut coad
jutor parisiensis, is quoque coadjutor theologian, philoso
phise, jurisprudential, utriusq tie juris, etiam et medicines ;
universal istce scientUe absque te nihil possunt, et omnes
periti horum scientiarum sunt vassali tui. — '*As coad
jutor of Paris, you are also coadjutor of theology, philo
sophy, jurisprudence, civil and canon law, and even of
medicine; all those sciences are nothing without you, and
all wha are skilled in them are your vassals."
The faculty of theology, indignant at this servile dedica
tion, issued a decree, bv which it was forbidden for au>
one to compliment the persons to whom their theses were
dedicated. The buildings and chapel of the Sorbonne contained
httle that was remarkable, and were falling into decay,
when cardinal Richelieu, eut of gratitude to his alma
mater, and to leave to posterity a monument of his
munificence, reconstructed them upon a more exten
sive and magnificent plan. In 1629, the rebuilding of
the college was commenced, and in 1635 that of the
church, which was not completed till 1659. Le Mercier
was the architect, and the painting of the dome was by
Philippe de Champagne.
Upon the death of the cardinal, his tomb, by Girar-

150 CHURCHES.
don, was placed in the centre of the nave; and, at the re
volution, it was removed to the Musie des Monumens
Francais. During the revolution a plan was formed for establishing
the itcole-Normale in the church of the Sorbonne, and an
amphitheatre, with seats, was begun for that purpose; but
this project was soon after given up. The interior was then
converted into apartments and workshops for sculptors and
painters, who continued to occupy it till 1819, when they
had notice to quit. It is now at the disposal of the com
mittee of public instruction, who have destined it to form
lecture-rooms for the faculty of sciences and of belles-lettres.
It was in the college of the Sorbonne that the first
printing-press in France was established.
At Paris, as in other places, manuscripts were very
scarce in the beginning of the 15th century. In 1421, the
university had only four booksellers.
It is related that Faustus, who, with Guttemberg and
Schceffer, was the inventor of printing, came in 1450 to
Paris, where the art was still unknown, under the persua
sion that he might dispose of a great part of his newly
printed edition of the Bible. As he sold his copies for
sixty crowns, while the scribes demanded eight hundred,
this created universal astonishment; but when he produced
copies as fast as they were wanted, and lowered the price
to thirty crowns, all Paris was agitated. The uniformity
of the copies increased the wonder ; he was accused of
being a magician, and put into prison; his lodgings were
searched, and a great number of copies being found,
they were seized ; the red ink was said to be his blood ;
and it was seriously pronounced that he was in league with
the devil. When on the point of being burned, Faustus
was saved by Louis XI. , who took him under his protec
tion, paid for the books that had been seized, and gave

THE SORBONNE. 151
him an asylum in his palace. To the policy of Fauslus in
concealing his art, We are indebted for the tradition ol
" The Devil and Doctor Fauslus," handed down lo lhe
present times.
However this may be, it is certain that, about the year
1472, Schoeffer, then residing at Mentz, sent one of his
agents to Paris to sell a quantity of printed books. During
his stay at Paris, this agent fell suddenly ill and died;
when the king's officers, in virtue of the droit d'aubaine,
took possession of the books and money of the deceased.
Upon hearing of the seizure, Schoeffer and his partner
look measures to recover their property. They obtained
letters from the emperor of Germany, and from the arch
bishop of Mentz, addressed to the king of France, with
a view to induce that monarch to have the books and
money restored. The two printers, moreover, addressed
a petition to Louis XL, who, in 1475, issued letters-
patent, in which is the following remarkable passage :
" Wishing to treat favourably all the subjects ofthe arch-
" bishop of Mentz, having also consideration ofthe trouble
'* and labour which the said petitioners have taken ibr lhe
" said art and industry of printing, and ofthe profit and
" utility which has come, and may come, from it to lhe
" whole commonwealth, as well for the augmentation of
" science as otherwise; and as the whole value and esli-
" mation of the said books and other property is not great,
" being only the sum of 2425 crowns three sous tournois,
' ' at which the said petitioners have estimated them ; for
" the abovesaid considerations and others, as thereunto
" moving, we have liberally condescended to restore," etc.
This restitution was so effected, that the printers received
every year, from the king's finances, the sum of eight hun
dred livres, till the whole sum was discharged.
In 1470, some individuals, zealous for the propagation

152 CHURCHES.
of learning, doctors or bachelors ofthe Sorbonne, invited
to Paris the German printers Ulric Gering, Michael Fri-
burger, and Martin Crantz, who established their presses
in the college of the Sorbonne. From this new esta
blishment came forth several works, as the Letters of Gas
parin de Bergame, the abridgment of Florus, the Rhetoric
of Fichet, the works of cardinal Bessarion, Sallust, etc.
These first editions were printed in Roman characters, or
round letters.
In 1473, Gering, Friburger, and Crantz, established
themselves in the rue Saint Jacques, at the Soleil d'Or,
where they printed the Speculum Vitce Humanw of Ro-
drigues, bishop of Zamor, and afterwards the Bible. The
success of this establishment gave rise to others.
But the Parisian printers who, by their talents and
erudition, acquired the most reputation, were the Etiennes.
HenriEtienne, from whom descended all the learned men
of that name and family, began to print in 1502. His son,
Robert Etienne, was the best printer, and one ofthe most
learned men of his time. " France," says de Thou, " owes
' ' more to Robert Etienne, for having improved the art of
" printing, than to the greatest captains for having ex-
" tended her frontiers."
There are always private interests which suffer from the
most useful innovations. More than six thousand persons
at Paris subsisted by copying and illuminating manuscripts,
and they held their privilege (maitrise) from the univer
sity. The art of printing, which produced works with
promptitude, and at little expense, deprived the tran
scribers and illuminators of a great part of Unir employ
ment, and created discontent.
On the other hand, the art of printing, though favoured
by Louis XI. and XII. , was not always countenanced by
Francis I, He listened to the complaints of its opposers,

THE ORATOIRE. 153
and appeared to share the alarm of the weak and dis
contented; and this prince, though surnamed the Father
of Letters, showed himself the enemy of the means best
calculated to make them flourish, In 1535, he ordained
the entire suppression of all the presses in his kingdom,
and forbade the printing of any books under pain of
hanging (de lahautj.
A short time after, however, he suspended this prohibi
tion, and ordered the Parlement to present to him twenty-
four persons, of whom he would choose twelve, who alone
should print in Paris approved and necessary books, and
not new compositions.
The discovery of the art of printing was celebrated as
follows by Jean Mobrit, in his Chronique :
J'ai veu grant multitude
De livres imprimez,
Pour tirer en estude
Povres mal argentez ;
Par ces nouvelles modes
Aura maint escollier
Decrets, Bibles et Codes
Sans grant argent bailler.

CHURCH OF THE CARMES.
[Rue de Vaugirard.]
See Convents of Men, 21.

CHURCH OF THE ORATOIRE.
[Rue Saint Honore.]
See Convents of Men, 40.

154 CHURCHES.
CHURCH OF THE VISITATION.
[ Rue Saint Antoine.]
See Convents of Women, 68.

THE LUTHERAN CHURCH.
[RuedesBillettes.]
See Convents of Men, 20.

CHURCHES,
PAROCHIAL OR CONVENTUAL.
We have already related many interesting particulars
respecting the principal churches at present existing in
Paris. The number of parish churches, together with
those called succursales, is now thirty-seven ; before the
revolution they amounted to forty-five. To these must
be added the churches of fifty-one convents of men, and
seventy-one convents of women; with which may also be
classed the churches of twelve seminaries arid twenty-eight
hospitals, and fifteen collegiate and other churches, making
a grand total of two hundred and tWerity-tWd. It will not
be foreign to the purpose of this work, nor uninteresting
lo the lover of antiquities, to give the names of all these
churches, and to enter into some brief details concerning
what was most remarkable in those that have been demo
lished, or whose destination has been changed.
The origin of the greater part of these buildings, espe
cially those which formerly stood in the Citi, is involved
in deeper obscurity lhan that of any other anliqui-

PAROCHIAL OR CONVENTUAL. 155
lies in Paris. All the churches in that quarter had existed
from lime immemorial; for though none of them were
more than six hundred years old, they had been con
structed upon the ruins of similar edifices. " It is pro
bable," says De la Marre, " that the faithful of the first
" ages converted into churches all the private houses in
" which they were accustomed to retire to perform their
" devotions in secret during the persecutions; and that
" from thence were derived all those small parish
" churches ofthe Citi, the origin of which is unknown."
Since those first foundations, Paris was several times burnt
down, and each time, probably, the public edifices were
rebuilt. To these disasters, which have rendered the
smallest vestiges of these ancient buildings imperceptible
to us, must be added that strange terror which seized all
Christendom in the latter part of the ninth century. The
end of the world was expected in the year of our Lord
1000, and this apprehension made them neglect to repair
the churches, which were falling into ruin on every side.
When this fatal year was past, the people, recovering from
their alarm, hastened to rebuild them every where with
greater magnificence than before. New foundations were
established, and religion resumed all its solemnity. From
this epoch also tradition is less obscure, and original do
cuments are more authentic.
It may be observed, in general, that most ofthe histo
rians of Paris afford us very little assistance, when there
is a question of fixing dates, or of determining the origin
of institutions. Upon a building of any considerable an
tiquity, we find twenty contradictory opinions.
Of the forty-five parish churches wbich existed at the
Revolution, eight were in the Citi, and were called La
Madeleine, Saint-Germain-l'fivieux, Sdint-Pierre-aux-
Bceufs, Saint Landri, Sainte Croix, Saint - Pierre-
des-Arcis, Saint Barthilemy, and Sainte Marine.

156 CHURCHES.
LA MADELEINE.
In the 12th century, the church of La Madeleine was
a synagogue. Philip Augustus having, in 1183, expelled
the Jews from the kingdom, converted their synagogues
into churches, and dedicated to Saint Mary Magdalen that
which was situated in the rue de la Juiverie, at the corner
of the rue des Marmousets.
This church was repaired and enlarged at various
periods, and particularly in 1749, when it was made to
embrace the parishes of Saint Christophe and Sainte-Gene-
vieve-des-Ardens. It contained some fine paintings by
Philippe de Champagne.
In this church was a very considerable fraternity, esta
blished in 1168. It called itself La grande confririe de
Notre-Dame, aux seigneurs, pretres, et bourgeois de
Paris; either because it was the first instituted in Paris,
or because the king and queen were always members, or,
lastly, because certain persons of great quality, both eccle
siastics and seculars, always belonged to it. The number
of brethren, at the first institution, did not exceed seventy-
Iwo, half priests, half laymen; but in 1224 they began
to admit women, of whom the queen was the first. To
avoid breaking through the primitive regulations, it was
decided that every female member should be considered as
making only one with a bourgeois belonging to the frater
nity. No brother was admitted, unless he were chosen by
four others, two ecclesiastics and two laymen. The prin
cipal feast was. on the day ofthe Assumption of the Vir
gin, when the confreres assisted at a solemn procession.
They assembled in the church of La Madeleine, and walked
to another church, which they chose annually : the clergy
attended in their surplices and stoles.

SAINT-GERMAIN-L EVIEUW \ 57
This fraternity had two principal officers, called the
-abbi and the doyen, who were always persons of high dis
tinction, and elected with great solemnity.
In 1601, the silver shrine, in which were the relics of
Saint Mary Magdalen, was opened to be re-gilt, when it
was found to contain a small document, which specified
the time when the shrine was formed, and by whom the
relics were inclosed in it; namely, Louis de Beaumont,
bishop of Paris, in 1491 : there was also a catalogue in
Latin of the relics, as follows :
De cute capitis D.M. Magdalenis, hujus nempe partis quam Domi-
nus noster Jesus Christus tetigit, dicens : Noli me tangere ; de capillis
ejusdem M. Magdalenis; de reliquiis sanctarum Mariae, Salomse, et
Mariae Jacobi ; de panno, sanguine sacro tincto.
At the commencement ofthe revolution this church was
demolished, and upon its site was opened a passage, called
Passage de la Madeleine.

SAINT-GERM AIN-L'EVIE UX.
[ Place du Marche' Neuf.]
This church was originally a small chapel, dedicated to
Saint John the Baptist, and is first mentioned as a parish
church in 1368. It was rebuilt, or enlarged, in 1458 and
1560, and demolished about 1802. Private houses now
occupy its site.
An examination of the ancient history of Paris will con
vince us, that it was not without reason that the canons of
Sainte Genevieve, and other churches, for many centuries,
sung in their litanies, a furore Normanorum libera nos
Domine. It is certain, that they several times besieged
and took the city, and pillaged, burnt, and ravaged the
churches; so that whatever relics remained to later times

1 58 CHURCHES.
were owing to lhe extraordinary precautions taken to
preserve them. The ancient church of SaintnGermain-^
l'E vieux was a striking example of this truth, for it was so
called because the abbot and monks of Saint-Germain-
des-Pres, hejng informed that Sigefrid, duke of the Nor
mans, was adyancing on Paris with 40,000 men, in the
reign of Pepin, they transported the body of Saint Germain
into the heart of the city, and deposited it in the chapel
of Saint John the Baptist. This chapel was erected by
Saint Germain himself, with some adjacent houses, where
he retired with three or four of his monks, when, by the
express command of Childebert I. , he quitted his abbey
of Saint-Symphorien-d' Autun, and came to Paris. Upon
the retreat of the Normans, the abbot demanded the body
of his patron, which was refused, unless he would leave
an arm to the chapel which had served for an asylum.
The abbot submitted to this condition, and the chapel,
thus enriched, was called Church of Saint Germain.
The high altar of this church was adorned with four
Corinthian columns of black marble, and a painting by
Stella, representing the baptism of Christ. Upon great
festivals a piece of tapestry was exhibited, made in the
reign of Charles VI., representing the history of Saint
Germain. The personages, it is said, were portraits, and
the costume of the times was exactly observed, so that it
formed an historical monument of the dresses of that
period.

SAINT-PIERRE-AUX-BOEUFS.
This church is first mentioned in a bull of pope Inno
cent II., in 1136, and is there called Capella Sancti Petri
de Bobus. Il was a small parish church, situate imme-

SAINT LANDRI. 159
diately above the cul-de-sac of Sainte Marine, in the street
which bears ils name, and which communicalcs with the
parvis of Notre Dame. It possessed nothing to attract
attention. On the portal were figures of two oxen, and
as it was the parish church of the butchers of the city, il
was from that circumstance, probably, that ils name was
derived. This church was rebuilt in the thirteenth cen
tury, and suppressed in 1790. The building has been
preserved, as well as the portal, and is now the workshop
of a cooper.

SAINT LANDRI.
[ Rue Saint Landi-i.]

This church became parochial as early as the twelfth
century, and was rebuilt towards the end of the fifteenth.
The building was small, and nearly as broad as it was
long. It contained the tomb ofthe chancellor Boucherat,
erected before his death, but in which he was never buried;
that of the celebrated sculptor Girardon, executed after
his own designs, by two of his pupils, Le Nourrisson and
Le Lorrain; anda fine bas-relief, representing the descent
from the cross; which, during the revolution, was trans
ferred to the Musie des Monumens Francais, and, in 1817,
was removed to the church of Sainte Marguerite.
The baptismal fonts of Saint Landri were considered
lhe finest in Paris ; they were of porphyry, of large dimen
sions, and enriched with ornaments of bronze gilt.
The church of Saint Landri, suppressed during the
revolution, has become private properly, and is now oc
cupied by a dyer.

160 CHURCHES.
SAINTE CROIX.
[Rue de la Vieille Draperie, corner of the rue Sainte-Croix.]
This church is first mentioned in a bull of Innocent II. ,
dated 1136. It was erected into a parish church in the
fifteenth century. In 1450 the rebuilding of this church
was commenced, but it was not finished till 1529. In it
was established the fraternity of the Cinq Plaids de Notre
Dame de Pitii. A private house now occupies the site of
the church, which was demolished about the year 1797.

SAINT-PIERRE-DES-ARCIS.
This church is believed to have been founded in 926,
hy Theodon, viscount of Paris, upon the site of a chapel
in ruins, dedicated to Saint Pierre. Its surname, des Arcis,
has baffled all attempts to discover its origin. In a bull of
pope Innocent II. it is styled, Ecclesia sancti Petri de
Arsionibus. In 1130, this church became parochial. The body of
the edifice was rebuilt in 1424, and its portico in 1711,
after the designs of Lanchenu. The painting of the
altar-piece, by Carle Vanloo, represented Saint Peter
healing the lame men at the gate of the temple. In this
church was the sepulchral monument of Guillaume-de-
Mai, captain of six score armed men, who died in 1480.
He was represented in the costume which at that period
was worn by officers of his rank. The monument was re
moved to the Musie des Monumens Francais.
A street has been opened into the rue de la P6leterie,
upon the spot where this church stood, which was pulled
down in 1800.

SAINT BARTHELEMV. 161
SAINT BARTHELEMY,
One of the most ancient churches in lhe city, and
originally the chapel of the counts of Paris, was situated
at the extremity of the quai des Morfondus, opposite the
great tower of the Palais de Justice. It was built or re
paired about 890, by count Eudes, and, during the in
vasions of the Normans, was the receptacle of a great
number of relics, brought from various places.
Some antiquaries pretend, that in this church, the chil
dren were baptized that Saint Clotilda had by Clovis, before
his conversion ; others say that its foundation was laid by
Saint Louis. However this may be, it is certain that it served
for a long time as a chapel to the first kings of France, and
was occupied by regular canons of Saint Augustin till the
time of Hugh Capet, who, having erected it into an abbey
in 975, placed in it monks of the order of Saint Benedict,
and at the same time had a larger church built, which he
dedicated to Saint Barthelemy, as well as one to Saint
Magloire, whose body had recently been brought from
Brittany to Paris, by the bishop of Saint Malo, in order to
save it from the fury of the Normans.
When Hugh Capet founded this abbey, he bore the title
of duke of France, as appears by the following extract
from the patent granted to him, by king Lothaire and his
son Louis, to establish his foundation :
In nomine Domini Dei, et Salvatoris nostri Jesus Christi, Hlo-
tharius et Hludovicus, divina ordinante Providential, reges augusti-
Dum petitionibus Hugonis, Franciae ducis, vationabjlibus et justis
divini cultus amore fovemus, superna nos gratia muniri non dubita-
mus. Proinde noverit omnium fidelium nostrorum praesenlium sci
licet et futurorUm solertia, quia vii- praetextatus honorabilis nostram
petiit clementiam, praeceptum firmitatis a nobis fieri, ex rebus quas
idem pio monasterio sanctorum Bartholomsei et apostoli, et Maglorii
archipraesulis Britanniae contulit, quod fundavit in urbe parisiaca, etc.
VOL. I. L

162 CHURCHES.
The Benedictine monks quitted this abbey in 1138,
when the church became parochial, and the king was the
first parishioner. Francis I. , who resided in the palais,
gave the pain benit here in 1531.
The first fraternity of the Saint Sacrement in Paris was
instituted in this church, about the year 1518. The
statutes and regulations of it were brought from Rome.
Tho1 jurisdiction of the curate of this parish extended
over all the Palais de Justice, and its dependencies, not
withstanding the opposition which was long made against
him by the Trisorier de la Sainte Chapelle.
This church; although repaired in 1730 and 1736, was
going to ruin, when the king, in 1772, ordered it to be re
built, and the portico was begun. The work proceeded
slowly, and the old building remained in 1787, when some
stones detached themselves from the roof and fell. The
most valuable objects were hastily removed from the church,
and the whole roof fell in with a tremendous crash. The
works were resumed, and the portico finished ; but the
revolution occurring, the scheme was abandoned, and in
its place was erected the Thidtre de la Cite, to which suc
ceeded the Salle des Veillies, and, lastly, a freemasons'
lodge. The lower part of this edifice now forms passages
skirted by shops.

SAINTE MARINE
Was a church situate near the middle of the cul-de-sac of
that name; it is first spoken of in 1036, and was the parish
church of the archbishop of Paris. The service is now
performed at the church of Notre Dame. In the church of
Sainte Marine were married those persons who were con
demned by the officialiti to wed each other; and, in

SAINTE OPPORTUNE. 163
ancient times, the ceremony was performed with a rin°- of
straw. Part of the church still exists, and belongs to a
sugar- refiner.
Sixteen other parish churches were situated in that part
of Paris called La Ville. These were: —
Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois, Saint Eustache, Saint Roch,
N otre-Dame-de-Bonne-N ouvelle, Saint Leu and Saint
Gitles, Sainte Opportune, Saint-J acques-cl-les-lnnocens,
Saint Merri, Saint Josse, Saint-J acques-de-l' Hopital,
Saint-A'icolas-dcs-Champs, Saint Sauveur, Saint-J ean-
en-Greve, Saint Gervais, Saint Paul, Saint- Louis-en-
I'lle. Such of these churches as still exist have been
already mentioned. Sainte Opportune, Les Innocens,
Saint Sauveur, Saint Jean, and Saint Paul, are en
tirely demolished.

SAINTE OPPORTUNE
Was originally a chapel dedicated to Notre-Dame-des-
Bois, because it stood at the entrance of a forest, after
wards Place de Sainte Opportune.
Hildebert, bishop of Se"ez, to secure from the hands of
the Normans some relics of Sainte Opportune, abbess of
Almenesches, conveyed them to Mouci-le-Neuf, near Senlis;
but, considering them unsafe, he brought them to Paris and
deposited them in the chapel of Notre-Dame-des-Bois.
This chapel, being endowed by Louis-le-Begue, and en
riched with the relics of Sainte Opportune, was rebuilt
upon a larger scale, and became collegiate. The choir
was demolished in 1154, but the nave existed in its ancient
state till the end of the eighteenth century.
In 1154, Louis-Ie-Jeune gave to this church some
meadows and fields, lying between Montmartre and Paris,

164 CHURCHES.
in consideration of two great miracles lhat had been per
formed there that year by Sainte Opportune. In the
church was preserved an arm of the saint, presented in
1374 by Jean-du-Pin, abbot of Cluny; it was borne by
the bishop of Paris, from the palace of Saint Paul, to the
church, in the presence of Charles V. and the lords of his
court, in a solemn procession of the clergy, with tapers,
and a vast concourse of people.
Corrozet, in his Antiquitis de Paris, says, " There is a
chapel in the church of Sainte Opportune, still called
Notre-Dame-des-Bois, which Madame Sainte Opportune,
religieuse, friquentoit souvent."
Behind this church, on the side of the rue Saint Denis,
was a small square, still called Place Gatine, from a man
of that name, whose house was demolished by a decree
of the Parlement, in 1569, on account of his having held
assemblies of heretics. He himself was burnt in the Place
de Greve, and part of his property was given to this
church. A large cross, the work of J. Goujon, erected on
the site of the house, represented the fathers of the church
in bas-relief. This cross was afterwards transported to the
cemetery des Innocens.
When the emperor Charles V. passed through Paris, in
the reign of Francis I. , he made a present to this church
of a very fine bronze candelabra, having eighteen branches.
It also had some fine paintings, by Jouvenet and Philippe de
Champagne. This church was demolished in 1797, and
a private house, No. 10, Place Sainte Opportune, stands
on part of its site.

CHURCH AND CEMETERY DES INNOCENS.
This church, situate rue Saint Denis, at the angle
which that street forms with the rue Aux Fers, or Au
Fevre, is believed lo have originated in one of those

DES INNOCENS. 165
ancient chapels, or oratories, which were formerly
creeled in cemeteries. Its primitive construction was of
the reign of Philip Augustus, at which time it became
parochial. Having undergone repairs at divers periods,
it presented a strange combination of various styles of
architecture. This church was chiefly remarkable for its vaulting
being favourable to music; which effect was said to have
been produced by placing, at certain distances, stone vases,
which were turned down over openings formed in the vault.
These vases, says a French author, prolonged et rendirent
argentins les sons de la voix dans les chants religieux.
From this we may form an idea of the use of those brazen
vases, called kkzma, mentioned by Vitruvius, and used in
the Grecian theatres, in order to produce a prolongation
of sounds without occasioning echoes or confusion.
By the side of this church was a narrow chamber, in
which female devotees, called recluses, voluntarily im
prisoned themselves for life. The door of the chamber
was walled up, and its occupiers received their food and
air through a window looking into the church. The
names of several of these devotees are known. The most
ancient is Jeanne la Vodriere, who incarcerated herself
there October 11, 1442; another is Alix la Burgolte, who.
died there June 29, 1466.
There were also forced recluses; such was Renee de
Vendomois, who caused her husband to be murdered.
The king, in 1485, spared her life, and the Parlement
condemned her to- perpetual reclusion at the Innocens.
At the high altar was a painting, by Pierre Corneille,
representing the massacre of the Innocents; and in the
body of the church was a remarkable full-sized statue, in
bronze, of Alix la Burgotte. This statue was upon a
tomb erected by Louis XL, hut. what rendered it re-

166 CHURCHES.
markable was, that, instead of being placed in a horizontal
position, it was fixed upright against one of the pillars.
In 1474, Louis XI. gave to the church des Saints
Innocens the voyerie in the rue de la Ferronerie, between
the two doors of the; cemetery, for the purpose of building
houses, the rents of which were to be applied to the
maintenance of six chorister boys. As the rents were found
to be sufficient for more than six, the number was aug
mented according to the tenor of the king's intention, so
as to form a corps de musique, whose performances were
always much admired. This foundation was confirmed
by Louis XII., Francis I., Henry II. , Charles IX., and
Henry III.
Besides other remarkable relics in this church, there
was an Innocent, entire both in flesh arid bone, about a
foot in length, and enclosed in a large crystal. On the
sides were silver figures of Charlemagne and Saint Louis,
and in front Louis XI. and his wife, on their knees.
In 1437, a quarrel arising in this church between a
man and a woman, the latter struck the man with her dis
taff, and a few drops of blood were spilt. Jacques du Chas-
telier, bishop of Paris, interdicted the church, until a
heavy sum should be paid pour reconcilier Ciglise. For
twenty-two days all religious ceremonies were suspended,
and the gates ofthe church and cemetery were closed, so
that no corpse could be interred there.
The cemetery des Innocens was long open to passengers,
and even to animals. In 1186, Philip Augustus enclosed
it with walls. Afterwards a vaulted gallery, called les
chamiers, was built round it, which served as a public
passage ; it was paved with tombstones and skirted with
shops. This passage or gallery was built at several periods,
and by different individuals. Under part of it was paint
ed the celebrated Danse Macabre, or dance of death.

bES INNOCENS. 167
Several persons of consideration chose the cemetery of
the Innocents for their burial place, and, among others,
Eudes de Mezeray, the historian.
Near the church was a tomb, upon which was a skeleton
in white marble, by Germain Pilon, which, at a remote
period, was only exposed to the public from All Saints'
Day till the middle of the day following, which is the feast
of All Souls.
In 1450, lhe citizens of Paris, having received intelli
gence of the victory gained by Charles VII. over the
English at Fourmigny, collected twelve thousand little boys
in the cemetery of the Innocents, from whence they
walked in procession to the church of Notre Dame to re
turn thanks, each bearing a lighted taper.
Upon a monument in the charniers, which bore, in
Gothic letters, the names of the famous alchymist Nicolas
Flamel and his wife, many vain attempts were made to dis
cover some inscription, or symbolical figure, that might
throw some new light on the science ofalchymy, of which
Nicolas Flamel was supposed to have possessed all the
secrets ; but nothing could be found.
Corrozet, in his Antiquitis de Paris, printed in 1561,
quotes the following epitaph from the cemetery of the In
nocents :
Cy gist Yollande Bailly, qui trespassa fan 1514, la 88* annee de
son age, le 42c de son veuvage, laquelle a vu, ou pu voir, devantson
trespas 295 enfans issus d'elle.
In 1784, the church and cemetery of the Innocents
were demolished, the hones and corpses were transported
without the barrier Saint Jacques, and the spacious piece
of ground was appropriated to a market-place. (See
Marchi des Innocens.)

168 CHURCHES.

SAINT JOSSE.
This church, situated at the angle formed by the rue
Aubry-le-Boucher, and the rue Quinquampoix, was a
chapel previous to 1260, when it became parochial. It
was rebuilt in 1679, but contained nothing remarkable.
It was demolished in 1791, and a private house erected
in its place.

SAINT-JACQUES-DE-L'HOPITAL.
[ Situate at the corner of the rue Saint Denis and the rue Mauconseil.]
Some citizens of Paris, having made a pilgrimage to the
shrine of Saint Jacques de Compostella, united in a frater
nity, and acquired, in 1319, a piece of ground in the
rue Saint Denis, for the purpose of erecting a chapel and
a spacious hospital for pilgrims going to Saint Jacques, and
poor travellers of both sexes. Queen Jeanne d'Evreux
gave them a finger of the apostle James, and laid the
first stone of the chapel, which was consecrated in 1327.
The hospital contained more than forty beds. Every
day from sixty to eighty poor persons went there, where
they passed the night; and the next morning, before their
departure, each received the quarter of a loaf, and the
third of a pint of wine.
The service of the chapel was performed at first hy four
chaplains, but the number gradually increased, till, at
the end of the 14th century, there were ten, each of
whom had a house within the bounds of the hospital.
At length, as pilgrimages grew into disuse, the number of

SAINT-JACQUES nE-l/iIoriTAL. 169
priesls increased lo twenty, who look the name of canons,
and the hospitality ceased.
On one of the pillars of the organ of this church was
the epitaph of a ringer, of which some lines are as fol
lows : Cy devant, pres ce benoistier,
Gist le corps du bon Matinet,
Qui trespassa en ce moustier,
Le deuxiesme jour de juillet,
L'an mil quatre cent soixante sept.
Soixante ans de ce me recorde,
En Thospital fust demeurant,
Tousjours sonnant, ce vous accorde
Et estant surnomme Morant.
One ne fust tresor conquerant
Benefice, estat, ne office : .
Partout mestier fust labourant
A sonner le divin service. Amen.
On the front, towards the cloister of the hospital, were
two marble tablets, with these inscriptions in gold letlers :
Nullos fundatores ostento, quia humiles, quia plures, quorum no-
mina tabella non caperet. Coelum recepit; vis illis inseri? Veslem
praebe, panem frange pauperibus peregrinis.
Hospital fonde, en fan de grace 1317, paries pelerins de Saiut Jac
ques, pour recevoir leurs confreres; repare et augments en fan 1652.
Every year, in the month of July, the brethren of the
hospital celebrated their fitehj a magnificent procession,
composed of pilgrims, each carrying a calebasse of wine,
which they emptied and filled from time to time, in the
presence ofthe spectators. The procession was closed by
a great fellow, dressed to represent Saint Jacques. On
their return, the pilgrims dined together in the hall of the
hospital ; Saint Jacques sat at one end of the table with
two men to fan him, looking at the company, but eating
nothing, as saints are not supposed to want food.
The body of the church still remains in its ancient form,
but is now a workshop and magazine for carriages.

170 CHURCHES.

SAINT SAUVEUR,
Situated in the Rue Saint Denis, was originally named
la Chapelle de la Tour, on account of a square tower
near it, which was not demolished till 1778. It was erected
into a parish church in the 13th century, and was partly
rebuilt in the reign of Francis I. It afterwards under
went many repairs, but the church was never completely
finished. A remarkable fact connected with this church is, that
in the beginning of the 15th century, Alexander Nacart
was at the same time its curate and the procureur au Par
lement. The architect Poyet was charged to rebuild it, under
the ministry of the baron de Breteuil, and the work was
in active progress when it was interrupted by the revolu
tion in 1789. This edifice was intended to be in the style
of the ancient basilics.
The nave was separated from the aisles by two rows of ten
Corinthian columns. At the extremity of the church rose a
detached altar, in the centre of an immense circular recess,
illumined by a chastened light, admitted through a lofty
opening invisible from the nave. The simplicity of the
forms, the symmetry of the proportions, and the grandeur
of the scale, would each have contributed towards the
effect of this building, which it was intended to decorate
with a portico of the Ionic order fronting the rue Saint
Denis. The plain walls of all the rest of the plan formed,
by their noble simplicity, a fine contrast to the richness of
the columns. The building, constructed of choice stone,
exquisitely wrought, was already at a considerable height;
but all has vanished — the ground and the materials were
sold, and a spacious house, in which is an establishment

SAINT-JEAN-EN-GREVE. 171
of baths and various workshops, occupies the place of lhe
projected church, which would have formed one of the
most striking edifices in the capital.
It is singular that, in the ancient church of Sainl Sau
veur, the only remarkable tombs and epitaphs were those
of ccmic actors and authors of light poetry. Among the
former were Hcnri-le-Grand, surnamed Turlupin, a fa
mous composer of farces, in which he himself performed
with so much success, that the name of turlupinades was
given to all similar productions; Hugues Gueru, surnamed
Gaultier-Garguille, another facetious actor in caricatures
of old men; Harduin, called Guillot-Gorju, a worthy suc
cessor of the former, who, having studied medicine, ex
celled in taking off doctors; and Raimond Poisson, an
excellent comic actor, inventor of the role de Crispin, and
author of several very lively comedies.
Poisson was succeeded by his son Paul, who, for a
long time, was the favourite of the French stage in lhe
same character. After him came the renowned Pre-
ville. The poets interred in this church were Vergier and
Colletet, a poor versifier, known only by the satires of
Boileau. Cardinal Richelieu having sent him six hundred
livres for six flattering lines, he thanked him in lhe follow
ing distich :
Armand, qui pour six vers m'as donne six cents livres,
Que ne puis-je a ce prix te vendre tous mes livres !

SAINT-JEAN-EN-GREVE,
Formerly a chapel dependant upon Saint Gervais, was
situated rue du Martroi, beyond the arcade which still
bears the name of Saint Jean, behind the Hotel de Ville.

172 CHURCHES.
It was created a parish church in 1212, was rebuilt in
the reign of Charles IV. , in 1326, and two towers were
added to it in the 15th century. The gothic arches of
this church were bold, and that which supported the or
gan was considered a master piece of architecture, as it
formed a projection of twenty-four feet, without any appa
rent support.
In the interior of this church were various decorations
which excited the public curiosity, and acquired a sort of
celebrity. The high altar was surmounted by a demi-cupola, sup
ported by eight marble columns ofthe Corinthian order.
The baptism of Christ was expressed by a group in
white marble, with a rock, from whence issued the
streams of Jordan. This was a celebrated production of
Lemoine, the king's sculptor.
The clock, in front of the organ, was remarkable for a
sheep which struck the hour with its head.
This church, surrounded by an enclosure called le
cloitre Saint Jean, had a cemetery contiguous, which, in
1322, was named Place au Bonhomme. Upon this ceme
tery was built, in 1735, the Chapel of the Communion.
The Place of the Marchi Saint Jean made part of the
old cemetery of this parish; and, in the time of Philipe-
le-Hardi, this place bore the name of Vieux Cimetiere.
In this church was buried Simon Vouet, the painter,
whose greatest glory was, that Lesueur and Lebrun were
his pupils. He composed and executed with great facility,
but with little study; he is accused of having contri
buted, by his intrigues, to the departure of Nicolas Poussin
from France.
Here also were interred Claude de Lorraine, called le
Clicvalicr d'Aumale; Michel Baudrand, author of a geo
graphical dictionary ; and Jean Pierre Camus, bishop of

SAINT PAUL. 17,'?
Belley, celebrated for his satires and declamations against
the mendicant monks.
This church was partly demolished during the revolu
tion ; the remaining part has been since annexed to the
buildings ofthe Hotel de Ville, or the prefecture of the de
partment, and the municipal library is now established
in it.

SAINT PAUL.
The service of this church, now entirely demolished,
is annexed to that of Saint Louis, the third succursale of
Notre Dame. The church of Saint Paul was originally a
chapel, built without the city, by Saint Eloi, in 634. It
was erected into a parish church in 1107, and considerably
enlarged in 1225, when it became the parish church of
the kings of France, during their residence at the Hotel
de Saint Paul, and the Palais des Tournelles. Charles VI.
was baptized in it on the 3d of December, 1368.
The church, which existed till the time of the revo
lution, was erected and dedicated, under Charles VII., in
1431, but its construction presented nothing very remark
able. The high altar was covered with wood-work gilt,
after the designs of the celebrated J. H. Mansard, who
died in 1708, and was buried here. His monument was
of marble, by his friend Coysevox. The painted glass of
the windows of this church was much admired. The most
remarkable monuments were those of the celebrated Ra
belais, curate of Meudon, who died in 1553 ; and Henriette
de Coligny, countess of Saxony, who died in 1673. Near
the high altar were the tombs of the three favourites of
Henry IIL, Quelus, Maugiron, and Saint Maigrin, which
were destroyed by the people in a tumult, after the assas
sination of the duke and cardinal de Guise, in 1588.

174 CHURCHES.
In this church were some fine paintings by Jouvenet,
LeBrun, and J. B. Corneille. There was also a remarkable
ark, enriched with precious stones, executed after the
designs of Mansard, which was carried in procession with
great pomp at the Fite-Dieu. At the same time were
exhibited in the church some very fine hangings of gold,
silver, and silk, the gift of the widow of the count de
Chavigny, minister of state, and which represented the
history of the patron saint of the church.
The clock and chimes of Saint Paul were not less cele
brated. On the summit of an elevated tower, a colossal
figure in bronze, of coarse workmanship, in a Roman
dress, raised its arm and struck the hours with a hammer.
This figure, which strongly attracted the attention of the
people, was called Jacquemart.
In the chapel of Saint Louis was the following epitaph :
Cy gist noble homme et sage, maistre Nicole Gilles, en son
vivant notaire et secretaire du roy nostre sire, clerc et controleur de
son tresor, lequel Gilles fit de ses deniers faire et edifier cette cha
pelle Saint-Louis, et trespassalelO jour de juillet, fan 1503.
Nicole Gilles wrote the annals and chronicles of France,
from the destruction of Troy down to 1496.
In this church was also buried, in 1600, Jean Nicot,
sieur de Villemain, maistre des requestes de I' hostel du
roy, a native of Nismes, in Languedoc ; who being sent
ambassador to Portugal, in 1559, upon returning, brought
home the tobacco-plant, which from his name was called
Nicotiana. In this church was interred, in 1602, the body of
Charles de Gontault, duke de Biron, peer, admiral, and
marshal of France, governor of Burgundy and Bresse.
He was beheaded in the court of the Bastille, for the crime of
high-treason, in holding communications with the duke of
Savoy, and with Spain. The execution took place in the

SAINT RENOIT. 175
presence of the duke de Sully, the chancellor of France,
and the privost des marchands et eschevins of the city of
Paris. . He died with great pusillanimity.
In the cemetery of this church, that mysterious person
age, the man in the iron mask, was interred.
In June, 1790, in the cemetery of this church, were
deposited the bones of four individuals, found chained in
the dungeons of the Bastille, and a monument was raised
to them, with this inscription :
Sous les pierres memes des cachots, ou elles gemissaient vivantes,
reposent en paix quatre victimes du despotisme. Leurs os, decouverts
et recueillis par leurs freres fibres, ne se leveront plus qu'au jour des
justices pour confondre leurs tyrans.

There were nine parish churches in the quartier de
rUniversite" : Saint Severin, Saint-Nicotas-du-Char-
donnet, Saint-Etienne-du-Mont, Saint Benoit, Saint
Victor, Saint Hilaire, Saint Come and Saint Damien,
Saint- Andri-des- Arcs, and Saint-Jean-de-Latran. The
three first have been before described.

SAINT BENOIT.
[Rue Saint Jacques.]
From a deed of gift made of this church, in 1030 or
1031, by Henry I., in favour of the bishop of Paris, it
appears that it was dedicated to Saint Bacchus : Necnon
et sancti Bacchii. Dulaure conjectures, from this cir
cumstance, that there was, in the time of the Romans,
an altar upon this spot, in the midst of vines, consecrated
to Bacchus, from which the saint and the church derived
their origin.
Upon a window of a chapel in this church, were the
words :
In hoc sacello, sanctus Dionysius (Denis) caepit invocare nomen
Sanctae Trinitatis.

1 76 CHURCHES.
This inscription is of the fourteenth century, and its
contents are treated by Adrien de Valois as a fable. The
abb6 Lebeuf founds upon this inscription the change of
the name of the church. He says that the Trinity was
styled benedicta (benoite), from which was derived Saint
Benoit. Before 1181, this church had a chaplain and several
priests. Under Francis I. , the nave and side aisles were
rebuilt, and in the seventeenth century a new sanctuary
was erected, after the designs of Claude Perrault.
This church contained the ashes or the sepulchral mo
numents of several distinguished persons : Jean Dorati
surnamed the French Pindar; Rene" Chopin and Jean
Domat, celebrated jurisconsults; Winslow, the anato
mist; Claude Perrault; and Michel Baron, a comedian.
The epitaph of Winslow was as follows :
D. O. M.
Hie jacet
In spem beatae immortalitatis, Jacobus Bemgnus Winslow, patria Da-
nus, commemoratione Gallus, ortu et genere nobilis, nobilior virtute et
doctrina, parentibus lutheranis natus, haeresim quam infans imbiberat,
vir ejuravit, et adnitente ill. Episcopo Meldensi Jacobo Benigno Bos-
suetio, cujus nomen Benigni in confirmatione suscepit ad ecclesiam
catholicam evocatus, sletit in ejus fide, vixit sub ejus lege, obiit in ejus
sinu ; vir aeque verax et pius, in pauperes summe misericors, nullaque
errorisaut vitii pravitate afflatus. Regius linguarum Teutonicaruminter-
pres, saluberrimae facultatis Parisiensis doctor-regens, ilium medica:
artis et praesertim anatomicae doctorem ac professorem peritissimum
regia eruditorum societatis Berolini, regia scientiarum academia Lu
tetia; socium communi suffragio elegere, et utraque dignissimum ejus
scientiajudicio comprobavit. Vita excessit V. nonas aprilis, an. sal.
M.DCC.LX., aetatis XCI. Pio.conjugi etfparenti, uxor et liberi hoc
monumentum moerentes posuere.
The chapter of Saint Benoit had, over the extent of its
parish, the jurisdiction of the officers and prisons.
In 1813 this church was closed, and it has been since
used as a storehouse for flour.

SAINT HILAIRE. 177

SAINT VICTOR.
See Convents of Men, 3.

SAINT HILAIRE

Was a small church situate opposite the rue des Cannes,
at the corner of the rue des Sept Voies, in the rue du
Mont-Saint-Hilaire. It existed as an oratory in the middle
of the twelfth century, and is first spoken of as a parish
church in the year 1201. The portico, built in the
thirteenth century, was, as well as the edifice, repaired
in the beginning of the eighteenth.
In this church was the tomb, in marble, of Louis Her-
cule Raymond Pelet, scholar, who died in 1747, aged
10 years. His epitaph concluded with these words :
Sancte puer, ora pro nobis.
In this church there was a celebrated fraternity, into
which persons entered in order that they might make a
good marriage, because Saint Hilaire was married before
he was a bishop.-
The church was demolished about 1795, and a private
house occupies its site.

SAINT COME AND SAINT DAMIEN.
This was a small parish church, situate in the rue de la
Harpe, corner of the rue de l'Ecole de Medecine, formerly
des Cordeliers. It was built in 1212, and remained de
pendant upon the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pres till
1345, when a violent, and even bloody quarrel took place
VOL. I. *

1 78 * CHURCHES.
between the students of the university and the servants of
the abbey. It was then agreed, that the university should
have the appointment of the curate of Saint Come.
This church contained nothing interesting, except the
tombs of some illustrious characters, the most distin
guished of whom was La Peyronie, the king's chief surgeon,
who died in 1747. His tomb was erected by the masters
of surgery in Paris, in acknowledgment of the improve
ment which that useful art derived from his labours.
A corporation or association of surgeons, authorized by
Philip III., was established about the year 1278. This
association was bound to prescribe gratis, on the first Mon
day of every month, for all the poor who should assemble in
the ehurch of Saint Come. In 1437, this fraternity was
annexed to the university, and in 1561 they were allowed
to have a building contiguous to the church for the poor
whom they visited. The members of this fraternity were
chirurgiens de longue robe, and the barber-surgeons, who
also formed a community, were chirurgiens de robe eourte.
The latter, in time, were admitted by the faculty of medicine
to be scholars, but this privilege, which was granted in
the sixteenth century, gave rise to a series of law-suits for
sixty years, between the surgeons of the robe-longue and
those of the robe-courte. Such was the origin of the
school of surgery in Paris.
In the church-yard was this singular epitaph : —
Dans ce petit endroit a part
Git un tres-singulier cornard,
Car il 1' etait sans avoir femme :
Passant, priez Dieu pour son ame.
The origin of this epitaph was as follows : The marechal
de Beaumanoir, hunting in a forest in the province of
Maine, in 1599, his attendants found a man asleep in a
bush,,whose appearance was very remarkable; on the lop

SAINT- ANDRE-DES-ARCS. 179
of his forehead were two horns, formed and placed like
those of a ram; he was very bald, but had a red beard in
tufts, like those of satyrs. Being taken about from fair to
fair, he was so mortified that he died of vexation at Paris,
in about three months.
This church was suppressed in 1790, and is now a
joiner's workshop.

SAINT-ANDRE-DES-ARCS
Was an ancient and celebrated parish church, situated in
the street of the same name, not far from the Pont Saint-
Michel. The city of Paris having greatly increased, and being
enclosed with walls, under Philip Augustus, a contention
arose between the bishop of Paris and the abbot of Saint
Germain, respecting the ecclesiastical and parochial rights
of that part of the territory enclosed in the city, which
was dependant upon the abbey. These litigations were
terminated in 1210, by a sentence of arbitration, when
the spiritual jurisdiction over the said territory was ad
judged to the bishop, and the abbot was permitted to
build on it one or two parish churches, in two years, the
curates of which were to be of his appointment and pre
sentation, and were each to pay an annual and perpetual
rent of thirty sols to the abbey.
The abbot of Saint Germain, in order to exercise as
soon as possible the right of patronage in the city, caused
the church of Saint Andre" to be built, on a spot where
there was formerly a chapel of Saint Andeol. This, as
well as the church of Saint Come and Saint Damien, was
finished in 1212. M *

180 CHURCHES.
The right of nomination and presentation to these
churches was transferred to the University of Paris, in the
year 1345. The cause of the abbot of Saint Germain
losing this patronage, is explained by the celebrated
Ramus, in an harangue which he made to the king in
1557, in favour of the university, relative to a disturbance
in the Pre-aux-Clercs, which is mentioned in another
place. The monks of Saint Germain, says he, once killed
two scholars in a similar commotion; but they were imme
diately sentenced by the king to erect two chapels, [and
to endow them for ever; and the collation of the two
parish-churches of Saint Andr6, and Saint Come and
Saint Damien, was taken from them and given to the
university. Great part of this church was rebuilt in the sixteenth
century. The front was erected at a much later period.
It was a very elegant Gothic structure, rich in sculpture,
and the ornamental parts were exquisitely finished. It
abounded in monuments of the fine arts, which, perhaps,
was the cause that it was called by the people Saint-
Andr6-des-Arts, rather than Arcs, which latter appellation
it seems to have derived from the richly ornamented
arches of its aisles and windows. In a letter of Saint Louis,
this church is called Saint-Andreos-de-Arsiciis.
Besides the paintings with which it was adorned, there
were several pieces of sculpture, remarkable either for
their workmanship or for the names of the persons to
whom they were consecrated. Such were the monuments
of a prince and princess of Conti, by Girardon and Coustou,
senior; of the illustrious family of De Thou, by Anguier;
of Jacques Coctier, physician to Louis XL; of Tillemont,
the historian; Nanteuil, the celebrated engraver; La
Mothe-Houdard, of the French academy, who died in 1731;
Claude Leger, the virtuous curate of the parish, whose

SAINTANDRE-DES-ARC.S. 1 81
monuiiient was in stucco, by Delaitre; finally, lhe cele
brated critic, the abbe Le Batteux, on whose tomb was
ihis simple and affecting inscription : amicus amico.
On the banc de I'ceuvre was a marble medallion, repre
senting Saint Andrew; an 'ex-voto offering of Armand
Arouet, brother of Voltaire, and a very zealous jansenis-
tical writer; so that their father used to say he had two
madmen for sons, one in prose and the other in verse.
The epitaph of the princess of Conti was as follows : —
A la gloire de Dieu, et a la memoire etemelle d' Anne-Marie
Martinosi, princesse de Conti, qui, detrompee du monde des lage
de 19 aus, vendit toutes ses pierreries pour nourrir, durant la famine
de 1662, les pauvres de Berry, de Champagne, ct de Picardie, pratiqua
toutes les austerites que sa saute put souffrir, demeura veuve a lage
de 25 ans : consacra le reste de sa vie a elever en princes chrestiens
les princes ses enfans, et a maintenir les loix temporelles ct eccle-
siastiques dans ses terres ; se reduisit a une depense tres-modcste ;
restitua tous les biens dont Tacquisition lui fut suspecte, jusqu'a la
somme de huit cent mille livres; disli iluia toute son epargne aux
pauvres dans ses terres et dans toutes les parties du monde, et passa
soudainement a l'eternite, apres 16 ans de perseverance, le 4 fevrier
1672, agee de 35 ans. Priez Dieu pour elle.
Louis-Armand de Bourbon, prince de Conti, et Francois-Louis de
Bourbon, prince de la Roche-sur-Yon, ses enfans, ont pose' ce monu
ment. The tomb of J. A. De Thou, the celebrated historian,
was of black marble, surmounted by the statue of a man
in a kneeling posture, clothed with a large mantle of scarlet
cloth, trimmed with ermine, and turned back on the
shoulder. In a bas-relief below were several children,
in bronze, holding instruments emblematical of the arts
and sciences; one in the centre bore a book, on which
was engraved : /. A. Thuani historiarum sui temporis
libri 138. Lower down was this inscription, in letters
of gold : —
A. X. £2.
Jacobo Auguslo Thuano, Christophori filio, in regni conciliis asses-

182 CHURCHES.
sori, amplissimi senatus praesidi, litterarum, quae res divinas et hu-
inanas amplectuntur magno bonorum et eruditorum consensu, peri-
tissimo, variis legationibus summa sinceritate ac prudentia functo,
viris principibus aevo suo laudatissimis eximie culto, historiarum scrip-
tori, quod ipsae passim loquuntur celeberrimo, christian w pietatis
antiquae retinentissimo. Vixit an. 63, menses 6, dies 29. Obiit Lu
tetian Parisiorum, nonis maii, 1617. Parcissime censuisse videtur qui
tali viro sssculum defuisse dixit.
The father of De Thou is said to have been the first
gentleman of the robe in Paris who kept a carriage.
This church was suppressed in 1790, and afterwards
demolished.

SAINT-JEAN-DE-LATRAN.
See Convents of Men, 51.

In the faubourgs of Paris were twelve parish churches :
Saint-Martin-le-C loitre, Saint Midard, Saint Hippo-
lyte, Saint-J acques-du-Haut-P as, Saint Sulpice, Saint
Laurent, Sainte Marguerite, la Madeleine de la Ville-
I'Evique, Saint-Philippe-du-Roule, Saint Pierre- de-
Chaillot, Saint-Louis-des-Invalides, and Saint-Pierre-du-
Gros-Caillou. Most of these churches have been already described.

SAINT-MARTIN-LE-CLOITRE,
A small church situated in the cloister',Saint Marcel, and
originally a chapel, was created a parish church in 1220,
considerably enlarged in 1678, and demolished in 1808.
It was behind this church that a gardener discovered, in

SAINT HIPFOLYTE. 183
1656, sixty-four antique tombs, as we mentioned in the
Introduction, Section second.
In 1668, three robbers having entered this church in
the night, broke open the tabernacle, and carried off the
saint ciboire, containing the consecrated hosts. Being
apprehended, some days after they were condemned to
be burnt alive. Upon proceeding to execution, they de
clared that one of the hosts had been thrown near the
walls of the garden of the Val-de-Grace, where it was
afterwards found, wrapt up in a handkerchief. To make
atonement to God for such a profanation, Hardouin de
Pe"re"fixe, then archbishop of Paris, ordered a solemn pro
cession, at which he himself, barefoot, and with his
stole behind his back, carried the Saint Sacrement,
which was afterwards placed on a magnificent altar, erected
under a canopy, on an eminence between the walls of
the Val-de-Grace and the Capuchins; and, as a perpetual
memorial of this atonement, a pyramidal stone cross was
erected on the spot where the host had been thrown..
The same prelate made another solemn atonement, on
account of an attack having been made upon a priest, in
the church of Notre Dame, in 1669, by one Sarrasin, who
struck at the priest with his sword during the mass, over
turned the saint ciboire, and threw the hosts on the
ground. The prayers of quarante heures were said; there
was a fast for three days, and the clergy of all the churches
in Paris went in procession to Notre Dame.

SAINT HIPPOLYTE,
A small church situated at the corner of the rue des
Gobelins and that of Saint Hippolyte, was parochial as early
as 1220. It possessed some good paintings. Above lhe

184 CHURCHES.
high-altar was the apotheosis of the saint, by Le Brun.
Among the tombs was that of the family of the Gobelins,
who established the well-known manufactory of tapestry
called after their name.
The church was nearly demolished at the revolution.

LA MADELEINE DE LA VILLE-L'EVEQUE,
Situate on the boulevard, at the corner of the rues de
la Madeleine and de la Ville-l'Eveque. The spot called
la Ville-l'Eveque was, in the twelfth century, a farm, a
country-house, or, as they said formerly, a sijour, of the
bishop of Paris ; this house of course contained a chapel.
As early as the year 1238, mention is made of the priest
of la Ville-l'Eveque. A deed of 1284 calls him perpetual
vicar, and another of 1386 gives him the title of curate.
This shews that a village, of which the number of in
habitants gradually increased, was formed round the house
of the bishop.
It appears that the extent of the chapel, even when it
was erected into a parish church, was inconsiderable.
King Charles VIII. laid the first stone, and had it rebuilt
in 1487; three years after, he established in it the fraternity
of La Madeleine, of which the queen and himself became
members. This buUding falling into ruin, and having become
insufficient for the parishioners, was rebuilt in 1659, when
the first stone was laid by mademoiselle de Montpensier.
A century after, the number of parishioners becoming
much too great for lhe church of la Ville-l'Eveque, it was
decided that it should be rebuilt, in front ofthe rue Royale,
in order that it might be a magnificent object from the
Place Louis XV. The first stone of this edifice was laid
in 1764; the architect was M. Constant d'lvry, who died

LA MADELEINE DE LA VILLE-L'EVEQUE. 185
in 1777, when the building was only fifteen feel above the
ground. He was succeeded by M. Couture, who made
great alterations in the plan, and erected columns, which
seem to have been in the style of an ancient Grecian
temple. According to this new plan, the edifice was to have been
in the form of a cross, two hundred and sixty-four feet in
length, within the walls, and in breadth, from one lateral
door to the other, one hundred and thirty-eight feet. The
high altar was to have been placed at the entrance of the
choir, and the church surmounted by a dome. The
principal portico would have been a peristyle of twelve
Corinthian columns, six feet in diameter. On each side an
exterior gallery was to have extended to the projections of
the transept, and these projections to have been decorated
with columns of the same order and the same proportions
as those of the portico.
Notwithstanding the several demolitions, alterations, and
interruptions of this edifice, it was considerably advanced
in 1790, but was suspended in consequence of the revolu
tion. In 1802, the service of the parish of La Madeleine
was transferred to the church of the Assumption, in the
rue Saint Honored
Bonaparte having formed the project of converting this
building into a Temple of Glory, where the names of mili
tary heroes would have been inscribed on long tablets of
massy gold, the whole edifice was taken down, and the
present one, in the form of a Roman Temple, was begun in
1806 ; the old materials were used for its reconstruction.
The execution of this project was interrupted a few years
after by political events. A royal ordinance of the year
1816, decreed that this edifice should be completed, in
order to place in it the expiatory monuments of Louis
XVI. and his queen; of Louis XVII. and the princess
Elisabeth.

186 CHURCHES.
This building is now going on ; its effect, when finished,
will equally excite the admiration of the scientific, lhe
man of taste, and the uneducated eye.
The ancient church of La Madeleine has been quite de
molished, and wood-yards occupy its site.
On the ancient cemetery of the church in which Louis
XVI. was interred in 1793, an expiatory chapel has been
erected, the front of which is in the rue d'Anjou. The
remains of the unfortunate king were disinterred in
January, 1815, and conveyed to Saint Denis.

SAINT-LOUIS-DES-INVALIDES,
See Hotel des Invalides.

S AINT-PIERRE-DU-GROS-G AILLOU ,
Situate in the rue Saint Dominique, quartier du Gros
Caillou. Being dependant upon the parish of Saint Sulpice,
the great distance of that church induced the inhabitants
to make an effort for the erection of a church.
In 1652, a piece of ground was purchased and conse
crated, but the creditors seized it. Another piece was
bought in 1735, but, on account of opposition from per
sons interested, the church was not constructed till 1738.
The population of this quarter increasing, a new church,
on a larger scale, was begun in 1775, after the designs of
M. Chalgrin. The works were considerably advanced,
when they were suspended by the revolution, and have
never been resumed.
The present parish church of the quartier du Gros
Caillou is now that ofthe former convent des Filles de Sainte
Valere, rue de Grenelle, near the Hotel des Invalides.

BafflaHAaaas*

The churches of the seminaries were twelve in number.
Most of them contained valuable paintings, or some in
teresting decorations, which were removed at the revolu
tion, when the buildings and churches were appropriated
to a new destination. We shall give a sketch of what was
most remarkable in each.

SAINT MAGLOIRE,
OR DES ORATORIENS.

In the faubourg Saint Jacques was the first seminary
founded in Paris, or even in France. This seminary had
been formerly the abbey of Saint Magloire, of which
Henry de Gondi, called cardinal de Retz, bishop of Paris,
was abbot in 1618. In that year he removed the monks
from it for irregularity, and established a seminary under
the direction of the priests of the congregation of the
Oratoire. The abbey itself had; at a very remote period, been an
hospital under the title of the Hdpital de Saint-J acques-
du-Haut-Pas, and was dependant upon the great hospital
of Saint-J acques-du-Haut-Pas in the diocese of Lucca,
in Italy. Its foundation is attributed to Philippe-le-Bel,
in 1286. All pilgrims, indiscriminately, were received
into it, and the women were separated from the men.

'] 88 SEMINARIES.
Several popes, in order to call forth the liberality of the
faithful, granted numerous pardons and indulgences to
those who gave alms to this hospital. It was rebuilt, to
gether with the church, about the year 1519, by the care
of Antoine Canu, commander-general of the hospital of
Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas. The church was dedicated to
God, the glorious Virgin, Saint James the Greater, Saint
John the Baptist, Saint John the Evangelist, Saint Sebas
tian, Saint Raphael, and all the angels.
In the church was a copper-plate, fixed to the wall, with
these verses :
L'an mil cinq cent vingt-six d'avantage,
Par mort certaine au dernier heritage,
Fut mis et clos en ce devot sejour
D'octobre prins le quinzieme jour,
Religieuse et honneste personne,
Dont renommee en plusieurs places sonne,
Publiquement frere Antoine Canu ;
Qui par bon droit luy vivant advenu
Fut Commandeur, de ce ne doutes pas,
En general Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas :
Et par merites exempt de mabifices,
II posseda autres trois benefices :
Sens naturel montra en tout endroit ;
Par sens acquis il fut en chacun droit
Licentie, et apres tous ces titres,
Vertu en luy declara par registres,
Que l'hospital en tres-belle devise
Fit faire neuf et grand part de l'eglise,
Semblablement comme on a en evidence,
Le corps d'hostel etant en decadence :
De charite fut le vrai exemplaire,
Pauvres reput pour a Jesus complaire ;
Et sans cesser prenoit la cure et soin
De les panser quand il estoit besoin.
Priez pour luy, dites dessus sa lame
Cy gist le corps, en paradis soit fame.
Amen.
In the year 1662, Philippe Emmanuel de Gondi, comte de

SEMINAIRE ANGLAIS. 189
Joigny, and baron de Villepreux, was interred in the
choir of this church. He retired among the priests of
the Oratoire, became a priest himself, and died with a
reputation for great piety, at the age of eighty-one.
Among other children whom he had by Marguerite dc
Silly, his wife, before he became a priest, was J. F. P. de
Gondi, cardinal de Retz, archbishop of Paris, illustrious
for his piety and talents.
The pope's legates were accustomed formerly to remain
a few days at lhe hospital of Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas,
when they came to Paris, where they received the com
pliments of the clergy, and of the supreme courts.
Corrozet, in his Antiquities of Paris, says that Hugh
Capet was the founder of the church of Saint Magloire,
and that the religieux of it possessed a piece of ancient
tapestry, on which these two lines were legible: —
Hugues Capet en sa grand gloire,
Fonda a Paris Sainct Magloire.
This seminary was suppressed in 1792, and now forms
the Deaf and Dumb Asylum.

SEMINAIRE ANGLAIS,
[Rue des Postes.]
Was established under letters-patent granted by Louis
XIV., in 1684, which authorised catholics, who could not
be educated for the ministry in England, to live in eccle
siastical community. Their church was dedicated to
Saint Gregory the Great.
This house was suppressed in 1792, and became pri
vate property.

190 SEMINARIES.
SEMINAIRE DES CLERCS IRLANDAIS.
[Rue du Cheval Vert, or des Irlandais.]
This seminary was founded in 1672, and was suppressed
in 1792.

SEMINAIRE DES PRETRES IRLANDAIS.
OR COLLEGE DES LOMBARDS.
[Rue des Cannes.]
The college des Lombards, called also Collige de
Tournay, and Collige d'ltalie, was nearly abandoned,
and falling into ruins, when two Irish priests, Patrick
Maginn and Malachi Kelly, obtained, in 1677 and 1681,
letters-patent, which authorized them to rebuild this col
lege for the reception of Irish students in the University of
Paris. The college was rebuilt, and Patrick Maginn en
dowed it with an annuity of two thousand five hundred
livres. This community consisted of students and priests
destined to become missionaries. In 1763, their number
amounted to one hundred and sixty-five.

SEMINAIRE,
OR COLLEGE DES ECOSSAIS.
[Rue des Fosses-Saint- Victor.]
This seminary was at first situated in the rue des Aman-
diers, but afterwards it was established in a new building,
finished in 1665, in lhe rue des Fosses-Saint- Victor. It
was originally founded by David, bishop of Murray, in
Scotland, in 1385; and again, by James Beaton, or de

COLLEGE DES ECOSSAIS. 191
Bethune, archbishop of Glasgow, in 1603. These facts
are recorded in the following inscription, engraved on a
brass plate in the chapel of the college.
D. O. M.
Anno Domini M.CCC.XXV, regnante in Gallia Carolo Pulchro, et
Roberto de Bruce regnante in Scotia, antiquo foedere conjunctis ;
David de Moravia, Episcopus Moraviensis in Scotia, hoc collegium
fundavit. Anno Domini M. DC. HI, Jacobus de Bethune, Archiepis-
copus Glasquiensis in Scotia, novam fundationem instituit, proposito
in perpetuam administrationem Venerabili Patre, Domino Priore
Cartusiae Parisiensis. Anno Domini M. DC. XXXIX, conjunctio utrius-
que fundationis in unum et idem collegium ab archiepiscopo Parisiensi
facta, auctoritate regia, et supremi Senatus Parisiensis, sancita est.
Utriusque fundatoris memorise, Primarius, Procurator, et alumni
hujus collegii posuerunt. Requiescant in Pace.
Above this inscription are engraved the armorial bear
ings of the bishop of Murray, and of the archbishop of
Glasgow. Those ofthe first are, — Azure, a chevron, be
tween three stars sable. Those of the second are quar
terly : first and fourth — Azure, a fess, between three
lozenges sable; second and third — Sable, on a chevron, a
fish's head and scales, or. The motto, Ut vineus, fer-
randum. The coronet, a fish, with the bishop's mitre
above. James de Bethune is said to have been the last
catholic bishop in Scotland.
The chapel contains some other objects worthy of no
tice. The most remarkable is the marble monument of
the unfortunate James II. , erected to his memory by his
faithful friend, and the constant companion of his exile,
James, duke of Perth, governor of his son, called James
III. , and the Old Pretender. On the top of the monu
ment was formerly an urn of bronze gilt, containing the
brain of the king, who died at Saint-Germain-en-Laye,
the 16th of September, 1701. This monument, in black

1 92 SEMINARIES.
and white marble, was executed by Louis Garnier, in
1703. The following is the inscription :
D. 0. M:
Memoriae Augustissimi Principis Jacobi II, Magnae Britanniae, etc.
Regi. Hie partis terra ac mari triumphis clarus, sed constanti in Deum
fide clarior, huic regna, opes, et omnia vitae florentissimae commoda
postposuit. Per summumscelus a sua sede pulsus, Absalonis impie-
tatem, Achitophelis perfidiam, et acerba Semei convicta inviciai leni-
tate et patientia, ipsis inimicis amicus, superavit. Rebus humanis
major, adversis superior, et ccelestis gloriae studio inflammatus, quod
regno caruerit sub visus beatior, miseram hanc vitam felici, regnum
terrestre coelesti commutavit. Haec domus, quam pius Princeps la-
bantem sustinuit, et patriae fovit, cui etiam ingenii sui monumenta
omnia scilicet sua mana scripta custodienda commisit, eam corporis
ipsius partem, qua maxime animus viget, religiose servendam suscepit.
Vixit annos LXVDI, regnavit XVI, ob. XVH Kal. Octob. An.
Sal. Hum. M.D.CC.I.
Jacobus Dux de Perth, Praefectus institutioni Jacobi in, Mag.
Brit. etc. Regis, hujus domus benefactor moerens posuit.
When the Irish college was made the chef-lieu of the
British colleges, this monument was transported there,
where it remained some years; but it is now restored to
its original place in the chapel of the Scotch college.
Here are also buried, with inscriptions, the bowels of
Louisa Maria, king James the Second's daughter; and the
heart of Mary Gordon, duchess of Perth.
Over the altar is a painting of the Virgin, and on one
side a Crucifixion much admired. The house is at pre
sent let on a long lease.
The valuable manuscripts of king James II. , which, as
is mentioned in the inscription on his monument, were
confided to this seminary, were lost during the revolu
tion.

SAINT SULPICE. 193
SEMINAIRE DE SAINT SULPICE.
[In front of the church of Saint Sulpice.]
This seminary was established in 1641, but the mem
bers of it were distributed in the presbytery and various
private houses till 1645, when its founder, the abbd Oilier,
purchased for them a house and garden close to the front of
the church, the view of which it greatly obscured.
In 1792 the seminary was suppressed, and about 1800
the old buildings were pulled down. Two years after, the
seminary was re-established in a house which forms the
angle of the rue de Vaugirard and the rue Pot-de-Fer;
a large building is now erecting for it, in the Place de
Saint Sulpice, the first stone of which was laid November
21, 1820.
The church or chapel ofthe old building was large, and
possessed some fine paintings by Lebrun and other French
artists. It was strongly desired that the painting of the
ceiling, representing, on plaster, the Assumption of the
Virgin, should have been preserved, by transferring it to
canvas, as is done with the paintings in the museum of
the Louvre; but, besides the decayed state ofthe ceiling
from damp, the operation would have been too expensive.

SEMINAIRE DE SAINT PIERRE ET SAINT LOUIS.
[Rue d'Enfer.]
This seminary was first established in 1685, in the rue
Pot-de-Fer. A spacious house, between the garden of
the Luxembourg and the rue d'Enfer, was bought in
1683, to which, in 170S, the seminary was removed. To
VOL. I. N

1 94 SEMINARIES.
this house a range of buildings and a chapel were added, at
the expense of an individual named Farinvilliers, who also
gave eighty thousand francs, to found twelve gratuitous
scholarships, Louis XIV. granted to this seminary an
annual pension of twelve thousand francs, and the clergy
of France added a pension of one thousand.
The seminary was suppressed in 1792; its buildings
have since been appropriated to various uses, and have
served as barracks for the guard of the Senate and of the
Chamber of Peers.

SEMINAIRE DU SAINT SACREMENT ET DE L'lM-
MACULEE CONCEPTION.
[Rue des Postes.]
This seminary was founded in 1703, in the rue Neuve
Sainte Genevieve, by Claude Francois Poullart Desplaces,
who laid down a rule, that the students in philosophy and
theology should take no degrees, should renounce ecclesi
astical dignities, and devote themselves to the poor in the
hospitals. Several donations having been made to this
seminary, the hired house in the rue Neuve-Sainte-Gene-
vieve was quitted, and it was established in a house pur
chased in 1731, in the rue des Postes.
In 1769, a new building was commenced for the semi
nary, which was suppressed in 1792.

SEMINAIRE DE SAINT CHARLES.
This was a seminary in the rue du faubourg St. Denis,
destined for missionaries and retired ecclesiastics.

SAINT-NICOLAS-DU-CHARDONNET. 1 95
SEMINAIRE DE SAINT-NICOLAS-DU-CHARDONNET,
[ Rue Saint Victor.]
For the purpose of affording instruction to young men
destined for the priesthood, Adrien Bourdoise formed an
association often priests, and established them first at the
college du Mans, then successively at the colleges du
cardinal Le Moine and de Montaigu; and lastly, in 1620,
in a house near the church of Saint-Nicolas-du-Char-
donnet. These priests, finding the premises too small, re
moved, in 1624, to the college des Bons Enfans, rue Saint
Victor, where they remained till 1632, when they returned
to the house near the church of Saint Nicolas, which they
enlarged considerably. In 1644, the archbishop of Paris
converted this establishment into a seminary, and the build
ings were again augmented. A large range of building
was added in 1730, to receive, as boarders, students who
embraced the ecclesiastical state.
This seminary was suppressed in 1792, and the buildings
became private property.

SEMINAIRE DES TRENTE-TROIS,
[ Rue Montagne-Sainte-Genevieve, No. 52.]
Was so named in honour of the thirty-lhree years which
Jesus Christ passed on the earth ; this was also the
number of persons in the seminary at the time of its sup
pression in 1792. It was founded in 1633 by Claude
Bernard, called le pauvre pretre, who first established
there five scholars in honour of the five wounds of Christ,
and afterwards added twelve, in honour of the twelve
apostles. Anne of Austria insured to these scholars thirty-
three pounds of bread per day.
This seminary is now private property.

196 SEMINARIES.
SEMINAIRE DES MISSIONS ETRANGERES.
. [ Rue du Bac, at the corner of the rue de Babylone.]
Bernard de Saint Therese, bishop of Babylon, for the
purpose of conveying the light of the gospel to countries
where it was unknown, and desirous that the missionaries
should particularly make Persia the theatre of their la
bours, devoted all his property to this object, as appears
by a deed of gift made in 1663. One of the conditions
of this deed was, that the house about to be built should
be called Siminaire des Missions Etrangires, and that the
chapel or church of it should be dedicated to the Holy
Family. The buildings were raised, immediately after, on
ground belonging to this bishop, situate at the corner of
the rue du Bac and rue de la Fresnaie, since called de
Babylone. A room in this house served as a chapel, till 1683, when
the eTection of a chufch was commenced, the first stone
of which was laid by the archbishop of Paris, as proxy
for the king. The building contains two churches, one
being on the ground floor, and the other immediately
above. The latter is distinguished by its decorations.
The house was rebuilt in 1736.
A priest of this house having been condemned to the
galleys by the Parlement for immoral conduct, Louis XIV.
commuted the punishment, by sending him to the abbey dc
Sept Fonds. A song written on the occasion contained
the following chorus :
Ah ! que je les hais ces hypocrites,
Et surtout l'abbe Mauroy.
This house was suppressed in 1792, and its church, in
1802, was constituted the second succursale to the parish
of Saint Thomas d'Aquin.

aiBiBaws &wud J4)p^ap^s»

COJVVEJVTS OF MEJV.
The abbeys, convents, or communities of religious or
ders of men in Paris, in 1790, amounted to fifty-one;
namely: three of Binidictins, of the congregation of
Cluni ; one of Carthusians ; one of Bernardins ; two of
regular canons of Premontris ; two of Gtnovefans ; one of
Mathurins ; one of Cordeliers ; three of Jacobins; two of
the order of Notre-Dame-de-la-Merci ; three of Cannes ;
three of Augustins ; two of Minimes ; one of Recollets ;
one of Thidtins; three of Capucins; one of Barnabitcs;
one of Frires-de-la-Chariti; two of Feuillans; two of
the Doctrine Chritienne; two of the Pinitens of the third
order of Saint Francis ; two of priests ofthe Oratoire; two
of Binidictins de Saint Maur; three of Laza rites ; one of
English Binidictins; one of Celestins; one of Croisier s
or Porte-croix; one of Nouveaux Convertis; one of re
gular canons of Saint Victor; and two of Templiers.
Among these communities of men were three abbeys,
of great renown and antiquity; viz. the royal abbey of
Sainte Genevieve, the royal abbey of Saint-Germain-des-
Pris, and the abbey of Saint Victor. With these we shaU
begin.

198 CONVENTS OF MEN.
1. ROYAL ABBEY OF SAINTE GENEVIEVE.
Clovis, the first Christian king, being solicited by Clo
tilda the Queen, and Sainte Genevieve, founded near his
palace, upon the Mons Leucutitius, after the battle of
Tolbiac, a church, which was consecrated by Saint Remi
gius, and dedicated to the apostles Peter and Paul.
To this church he added a community of secular ca
nons, and gave them as a foundation the villages of Vanves,
Grenelle, and a part of Vaugirard. This was the first
church and abbey of a royal foundation in Paris. Clovis
conferred upon the canons several privileges, which were
afterwards confirmed by his royal successors and several
popes. Glovis was buried in this church. His queen and
daughter were also interred here, as were Theodebalde
and Gontaire, sons of Clodomir, king of Orleans, who
were murdered by their uncles, Childebert and Clotaire.
Sainte Genevieve died at Paris, on the 3d of January,
512, in the first year of Childebert's reign, and, by his
order, was interred in the church of Saint Peter and Saint
Paul, which thenceforward was called the church of Sainte
Genevieve. The canons of Sainte Genevieve remained secular till
1146. In the preceding year there was a serious tumult
among the inhabitants of Rome, who, recollecting the
power and glory of their ancestors, strove to renew the
ancient republican government, by establishing consuls
and a senate. Eugenius IIL, driven out of Rome, took
refuge at the court of Louis VII. , surnamed Le Jeune.
Upon the pope going to celebrate mass in the church of
Sainte Genevieve, accompanied by the king and the bishop
of Paris, a rich carpet, which had been sent to him by the
king, was spread upon the spot where his holiness was to

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 199
officiate. When the service was over, the pope's attend
ants, attempting lo remove the carpet, were violently op
posed by the servants of the canons, who claimed it for the
abbey. The parties came to blows, and the king himself
was struck several times during the heat of the contest.
This affray gave rise Ioa reform among the secular canons
of Sainte Genevieve, who were placed under the rule of the
order of Saint Augustin.
The reform was effected by the celebrated Suger, abbot
of Saint Denis, in obedience to the commands of the king
and the pope. He settled in the abbey of Sainte Genevieve
twelve regular canons, taken from the abbey of Saint Vic
tor, with the prior called Eudes or Odo, who was the first
abbot of Sainte Genevieve.
Some time afterwards, pope Eugenius confirmed the
privileges granted by his predecessors, continued lo the
regular canons all the temporal possessions which the se
cular canons had formerly enjoyed, and exempted the abbey
from the jurisdiction of the primate- and that of the bishop
of Paris, declaring it to be subject only to the holy see. He
also ordained that the abbot should be chosen from among
the religieux, and that the abbey should never fall in com-
mendam, nor be possessed by any but of their own order.
Several successors of Eugenius confirmed these privileges,
and even added that no person whatever should be per
mitted to change hereafter the rule of Saint Augustin
maintained in that house. In 1226, Gregory IX. gave to
Hibert, the seventh abbot of Sainte Genevieve, and to his
successors, permission to wear the mitre and ring; and, in
1266, Clement IV. added the power of conferring on his
religieux the four minor orders and the tonsure, inde
pendently of the bishop.
A second reform took place among these canons in the
reign of Louis XIII., which soon extended to all the

200 CONVENTS OF MEN.
other houses of the same order in France, at that time
amounting to the number of one hundred and nine.
The election of the abbot of Sainte Genevieve was made
triennial, and he was appointed superior -general and
chief ofthe whole order; he was also made conservator
of the apostolical privileges, and deputy of the holy see,
for hearing and judging all causes, both ecclesiastical and
civil, among churchmen.
The apostolical chamber ofthe abbot of Sainte Genevieve
formerly exercised great influence and authority, and ap
peals from its decisions were made directly to the holy
see. The officers ofthe king's household, and those of the
Enfans de France, had their causes submitted to it, as
also the king's chaplains and secretaries ; the conseillers de
la cour, the procureurs and the avocats giniraux; the
greffier, and the premier huissier ; the members of the
chambre des comptes, and of the great council. It had
under its jurisdiction the priors and monks of Saint-Mar-
tin-des-Champs, Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s, Saint Denis, and
many others; the dean and canons of Notre Dame, and
those of various other churches and chapels, both in Paris
and the environs.
Upon solemn festivals, the chanter or precentor carried
a stick of silver gilt; there was also a chancellor, who pre
sented the cup to the masters of arts in the University.
This privilege was granted in the reign of Philip Au
gustus. The abbey of Sainte Genevieve was the chief place of a
congregation, composed of nine hundred houses in France,
and had more than five hundred curacies in its gift.
The monastery of Sainte Genevieve, after having been
repeatedly ravaged by the Normans, was but imperfectly
restored; and the church, which they burnt, was falling
into ruins, when, in 1177, fitienne de Tournay, abbot of

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 201
Sainte Genevieve, repaired and covered il wilh lead. He
also restored the chapter, lhe cloister, the dormitory,
the grand chapel of the Virgin, the refectory, clc, and
enforced a rigid discipline.
In the thirteenth or fourteenth century, the church was
rebuilt. Its facade was very plain. The interior was in
the same style of architecture as that of Saint-Germain-
des-Pre"s, and it was rich in relics, marble, paintings, clc.
The ancient crypt, or subterraneous chapel, where the
faithful used to meet in secret, in times of persecution, and
where Sainte Genevieve had been interred, was always care
fully preserved. It was entirely rebuilt by cardinal de la
Rochefoucauld, abbot of Sainte Genevieve. There were two
fine flights of steps to descend to it, placed symmetrically
on each side of the gates of the choir.
The tomb of Clovis was raised about four feet high, in
the centre of the choir, with a recumbent statue, in while
marble, and this inscription on the side : —
Clodovaeo Magno,
Regum Francorum primo Christiano,
Hujus basilicrc fundatori,
Sepulchrum vulgari olim lapide structum,
Longo aevo deformatum,
Abbas et conventus in meliorem operc
Cultuque faciem renovarunt
Anno Christi 1621.
This tomb, deposited during the revolution at the Music
des Monumens Francais, was transferred, in 1816, lo lhe
church of the ancient abbey of Saint Denis.
The original epitaph of Clovis, in Latin and French,
was as follows : —
Hie est iUustrissimus rex Ludovicus, qui et Clodovaeus ante bap-
tismum est dictus; Francorum rex quintus sed verus christianus :
qui ab Anastasio imperatore, consul et Augustus est creatus. Hunc
Sanctus Remigius baptisavit, et inbaptismate ejus, Angelus ampulam
sacii chrismatis detulit. Vi Aquitania Amanos expulil, et lotam

202 CONVENTS OF MEN.
illam terram usque ad montes Pyrenaeos subjugavit. Hinc per Vien-
nem fluvium, cervus mirae magniludinis viam ostendit, per quam rex ac
milites vadum transierunt ; et in ejus adventu muri Angolismae civitalis
corruerunt.Alemanniam,TuringiametBurgundiamtributariasfecit,elterram adjacentem transivit. Parisiis sedemregni constituit. Ecclesiam
istam fundavit, in honore apostolorum Petri et Pauli, monitis sanc-
tissimae et non satis commendandae Clotildis uxoris suae, et beatae
Genovefae, quam Sanctus Remigius dedicavit : in qua, post laudabilia
opera, rex sepultus est a quatuor filiis suis regibus, Theodorico,
Clodomiro, Childeberto etClotario. Anno Domini 513, regni sui 30.
Cy gist le cinquiesme roy de France, premier roy chrestien, diet
Clovis avant son baptesme ; lequel Sainct Remy baptisa a Rheims et
comma Louis. Et la apporta un Ange de Paradis une Ampoulle
pleine de cresme, dont il fust uingt, et ses successeurs roys de France
sont oingts a leur couronnement. Celuy roy, a l'admonestement de
Saincte Chlolhe, sa femme, et de madame Saincte Geneviefve, fonda
ceste eglise en l'honneur des princes des apostres Sainct Pierre el
Sainct Paul, sacree par Sainct Remy. C'est la premiere eglise que
jamais roy de France fonda. II conquist Toulouse et Aquitaine jusques
aux monts Pyrenees. Et devant lui les murs d'Angoulesme parmiracle
tomberent, Allemagne lui fust tributaire, Thuringe , la haute Allemagne
et autres pays. Cestuy institua Paris chef du royaume de France, delivra
et affranchit son royaume de la main des Romains. A ce noble roy envoya
l'empereur Anastase vesture imperiale et couronne d'or, laquelle il
donna a Sainct Pierre de Rome. II vesquit et mourut sainctement, et ves-
quit quinze ans avant son baptesme, autres quinze ans apres ; et fust icy
enterre fan 513 de ses quatre fils roys, Theodoric, Clodomire, Chil-
deric et Clotaire, en fan trentiesme de son regne.
In the nave of this church was a medallion, in marble,
of Descartes, with a sphere, below which was a tablet with
this inscription : —
Descartes, dont tu vois icy la sepulture,
A dessille les yeux des aveugles mortels,
Etgardant le respect que Ton doit aux autels,
Leur a du monde entier demontre la structure.
Son nom sur mille ecrits se rendit glorieux,
Son esprit mesurant et la terre et les cieux,
En penetra l'abime, en perca les nuages ;
Cependant, comme un autre, il cede aux loix du sort,
Lui qui vivrait aulant que ses divins ouvrages,
Si le sage pouvait s'aiFranchir de la moil.

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 203
Lower down, on a similar tablet, in a frame of variegated
marble, was this inscription : —
Renatus Descartes, vir supra titulos omnium retro philosophorum,
nobilis genere, armoricus gente, Turonicus origine, in Gallia Flexios
studuit, in Pannonia miles meruit, in Batavia philosophus delituit,
in Suecia vocatus occubuit. Sancti viri pretiosas reliquias, Gal-
liarum percelebris tunc legatus, Petrus Chanut, Christina; sapientis-
simae reginae, sapientium amatrici, invidere non potuit, nee vindicare
patriae, sed quibus licuit cumulatus honoribus, peregrinae terrae man-
davit invitus, anno Domini 1650, mense Februario, aetatis 54. Tan
dem post decern et septem annos, in gratiam christianissimi regis,
Ludovici decimi quarti, virorum insignium cultoris et remunera-
toris, procurante Petro Dalibert, sepulchri pio et amico violatore,
patriae redditae sunt, et in isto urbis et artium culmine positae : ul
qui vivus apud exteros otium et farnam quaesierat, mortuus apud
suos cum laude quiesceret, suis el exteris in exemplum et documen-
tum futurus. I, nunc, viator, et divinitatis immortalitatisque animce
maximum et clarum assertorem aut jam crede felicem, aut precibus
redde. In 1242, the shrine which contained the bones of Sainte
Genevieve was replaced by a magnificent new one, and
deposited below the high altar. About four centuries
after, a still more splendid shrine, of silver gilt, was pre
pared by the cardinal de la Rochefoucauld, aided by queen
Marie de Medicis. The high altar and the tomb of Clovis
were rebuilt at the same time, and richly decorated.
The ancient shrine of Saint Genevieve, was executed by
a jeweller of the name of Saint Clair, and afterwards en
riched with precious stones, presented by several of the
kings and queens of France. Anne of Austria consecrated
to it a bouquet of diamonds. A short time previous to
the revolution, the monks, under apprehension of the pil
lage of their convent, or for some other cause, substituted
false gems for the diamonds of the bouquet, which vhen
carried to the Mint, with the other conventual spoils, was
found of inconsiderable value. This curious shrine was
supported by four virgins of large proportions, on four
marble columns.

20-1 CONVENTS. OF MEN.
The shrine of Sainte Genevieve was never carried in
procession through the streets, except during some public
calamity; as on the 19th of July, 1675, when the rain
was so heavy and continual, that it seemed like a second
deluge. Upon that occasion the procession, which was
very splendid, was attended by all the cours souveraines,
and the members of the municipality. The miracle
effected is recorded to have been striking, as the rain
ceased, the clouds dispersed, and the weather became
fine and settled. The abbot of Sainte Genevieve assisted
at the ceremony, in his pontifical vestments, with the
crosier and mitre, and as he walked through the streets, on
the right of the archbishop of Paris, he pronounced the
benediction. The abbot, as well as all his religieux, ac
cording to their custom, were barefoot.
The removal of this shrine was always attended with
great ceremony. The bishop of Paris first obtained per
mission of the Parlement and the monks of Sainte Gene
vieve; and the Prevot des Marchands et Echevins gave
hostages for its security. The bishop, moreover, pro
mised and swore to have it carried and brought back
without any delay, and with the customary reverence.
The abbot and monks then appointed the day, and, in the
meanwhile, gave themselves over to fasting and prayer.
On the evening preceding the day when the shrine was
to be carried in procession, the monks assembled in the
church, and sang Matins, Primi, Tierce, Sext, and Noni.
The abbot, wearing an alb, then advanced to the altar,
prostrated himself upon a carpet, and began the seven
penitential psalms, which the religieux, also prostrate
upon carpets in the choir, continued. This finished, the
abbot pronounced the absolution of Ash-Wednesday, and
added a prayer adapted to the occasion. The chivecier and
another monk then took down the shrine, while the rest
sang an anthem. This being concluded, the abbot and

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 205
monks successively approached lhe shrine, barefoot, and
kissed it. After this, lhe abbot sang mass, and ad
ministered the sacrament to all the monks. At day-break
the lieutenant-criminel, the procureur du Roi au Chdtelet,
and other officers, who came to take the shrine under their
safeguard and protection, promised to conduct it, reconduct
it, and not to lose sight of it till it was returned to its place.
The monks, whilst waiting till the procession arrived,
said the psalter, and those who were to carry the shrine
attended a low mass in the chapel of the cloister, called de
Misiricorde, where they all received the sacrament.
The procession, having assembled in the church of
Notre Dame, set out with the shrine of Saint Marcel,
to the church of Sainte Genevieve; where the canons of
Notre Dame entered, and sung the anthem of the holy
apostles Peter and Paul, and then that of Sainte Genevieve,
the bishop of Paris saying the prayers. After this, the
monks of Sainte Genevieve sang the anthem of Saint Marcel,
and the procession began to move.
The bearers of the two shrines (those who carried the
shrine of Sainte Genevieve being in plaited albs of fine
linen) , took them upon their shoulders, and carried them
side by side to the church of Sainte-Genevieve-des-Ardens,
where they exchanged, those who bore the shrine of Sainte
Genevieve taking that of Saint Marcel, and the bearers
of the latter taking that of Sainte Genevieve. The monks
and the canons walked first on each side of the street.
The shrines being thus carried to reposoirs, prepared for
lhe purpose in the church of Notre Dame, high mass
was celebrated by the bishop of Paris, assisted by two
monks of Sainte Genevieve, who performed the office of
deacon and sub-deacon, while the chanter and monks sang.
The abbot of Sainte Genevieve occupied the seat ofthe dean,
which is the first on the right hand upon entering the choir

206 CONVENTS OF MEN.
from the nave. On the left were the chanter and canons
of Notre Dame, who only sang the Credo. Mass being
finished, the religieux sang the anthem Salve Regina, and
the abbot offered up the prayer. The service being over,
the religieux with their abbot on one side, and the canons
with their bishop on 'the other, attended the shrines as
far as the Petit Pont, where the abbot and bishop, stopping
before the church of Sainte-Genevieve-des-Ardens, saluted
each other and took leave, and the bearers of the shrines
received each their own. When that of Sainte Genevieve
arrived at the door of the church, the bearers stopped,
and the religieux passing them, took their station in the
nave, and sang the response Audivi vocem, whilst the
shrine was returned to its place.
Au temps de Saincte Geneviefve, says Corrozet, les Hongres as-
siegerent Paris ; mais par les prieres d'icelle envers Dieu, ils se rer
tirerent sans faire dommage a la ville, tous fuitifs et espouvantez,
comme s'il y eust eu une gendarmerie qui les poursuit au dos. Ceste
saincte vierge est la vraie patrone et garde des Parisiens, qui ont telle
confiance en Dieu, par les prieres et merites d'icelle, que de toute
tribulation ou necessite, soit de maladie, pour les guerres et here
sies, soit pour avoir l'eau du ciel, ou pour avoir beau temps, soit
pour la famine, ou pour faire retirer la riviere de Seine quand elle
est desbord^e : bref, pour toutes choses dont on a affaire, ils la prient
et font processions publiques, esquelles ils portent sa chasse par
hommes nuds en chemise, en grande reverence, et ne sont jamais
frustrez de leurs requestes, ains sont exaucez de Dieu. A ceste pro
cession assiste tout le clerge" de Paris, la court de parlement, et le
corps de la ville : lesquels partant de ladicle eglise, ou son corps
repose, accompagnent la chasse saincte Geneviefve jusques a Nostie-
Dame, ou se dit et celebre la grand messe en toute devotion. Puis est
reconvoyee en tel ordre jusques au Petit Pont, icelle retournee en son
eglise et remontee en son lieu par les religieux de c^ans devant que
manger : lesquels religieux, trois jours paravant sa descente, jeunent
et vontpieds nuds en procession.
When a new abbot of Sainte Genevieve presented him
self to be received, the prior and sub-prior, wearing copes,
preceded by lhe bearers of holy water, tapers, and incense,

SAINTE GENEVIEVE. 207
and followed by the rest of the monks in procession, went
out as far as the degris de Caumdne to meet him, and,
after having seen his bulls, received him as abbot. They
made him swear and promise to observe, and cause to be
observed, the order and rule of Saint Augustin, on which
their house was established, and to defend the privileges,
rights, and immunities of the house, and of the religieux
who inhabited it, together with the ancient customs therein
observed. This being promised, the prior sprinkled him
with holy water and incense, and then led him into the
choir, in the midst of the religieux, where, at the head of
the tomb of Clovis, was a chair with a silk cushion. The
new abbot having knelt down by the chair, the prior re
peated some prayers, and then, assisted by the sub-prior,
conducted him to his seat, from which he pronounced the
benediction upon the congregation, as true prelate and so
vereign of that church, and ofthe religieux belonging to it.
When a bishop of Paris was to be received by the canons
of Notre Dame, he slept on the preceding night at the
abbey of Saint Victor, or in some other place near the
city, and in the morning presented himself at the western
door of the church of Sainte Genevieve, where the abbot
and prior, with the bearers of the holy water, incense,
tapers, and the book of the Gospels, went to meet him,
the rest of the monks standing in two rows along the sides
of the nave. The abbot presented holy water to the
bishop, and also sprinkled the people; he then offered him
incense to consecrate, with which he afterwards sprinkled
him. This being done, the abbot held to the bishop the book
of the Gospels to kiss, and the religieux, singing an anthem,
entered the choir, to the middle of which the abbot and
prior conducted the bishop, who having knelt down on a
cushion, the abbot said over him this prayer :
Deus, fidelium omnium pastor et rector, famulum tuum N.j quem

208 CONVENTS OF MEN.
ecclesiae tuse praeesse voluisti, propitius respice ; et da ei, quaesumus,
verbo et exemplo, quibus praeest profuere, utad vitam una cum grege
sibi credito perveniat sempiternam.
This concluded, the bishop was led to the altar, where,
according to ancient custom, he was bound to make an
offering of a piece of rich silk or some ornament for the
church. He then went into the sacristy to put on his
pontifical habits, and when he returned took his seat upon
an ornamented chair near the high altar, while the monks
of Sainte Genevieve sang the Te Deum.
This canticle being finished, the abbot offered up
other prayers, and the bishop having taken an oath to
preserve the privileges of the abbey, four monks in silk
copes took him up in his seat, and carried him to the steps
of the great door, where they delivered him to his feuda
tories, four barons of France; these were Macy, Mau
giron, Chevreuse, and Lusarches. Montmorency was one
of them till he was made a duke. These barons, pre
ceded by the abbot 'and monks, carried the bishop to the
rue Neuve-Notre-Dame, in front of the church of Sainte-
Genevieve-les-Ardens, where the abbot and prior delivered
him to the dean and canons of Notre Dame, who had
arrived there in procession to receive him, in the presence
of the Prevot et Echevins, who attended as witnesses of
the reception.
The bishop gave a piece of gold, bearing his mark, to
each of the four religieux who carried him. Before he
entered the church of Notre Dame, he took the following
oath at the door : —
Ego N., episcopus parisiensis, juro ad haec sancta Dei evangelia,
me servalurum jura, libertates, immunitates, privilegia, exemptiones et
consueludines ecclesiae parisiensis, et compositiones alias habitas inter
praedecessores meos et capitulum ecclesiae predictae.
In the palace which Clovis had near the church of Saint

SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PUES. 209
Genevieve, pope Eugenius resided, when he took refuge in
France. In 1483 the steeple of the church was struck with
lightning, which set it on fire, and so intense was the
heat, that not only the lead, but the bells were melted.
Pope Sixtus IV. granted indulgences to the monks, to be
sold for the repair of their church.
The library of this abbey was and is still public. It
contained nearly eighty thousand printed volumes, and
has been greatly augmented since the revolution. A dome,
which surmounts the ceiling, was painted in 1730, by
Restout, senior.
The buildings of the abbey now form the college of
Henry IV. The church, repaired under the reigns of
Charles VIII. and Henry IV., was demolished in 1807,
except a lofty square tower, which forms part of the build
ings of the college. Before this demolition took place,
excavations were made beneath the high altar, when fifteen
stone coffins were discovered, in a state of great disorder,
supposed to have been pillaged by the Normans.
The worship of Sainte Genevieve was transferred to the
church of Saint-Etienne-du-Mont,

2. ROYAL ABBEY OF SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES.
Childebert I., son of Clovis, who founded this abbey,
gave to it; for the support ofthe religieux, several lands and
lordships, and among others the fief of Issy, which com
prised the whole faubourg Saint Germain, and a consider
able part of ancient Paris, as far as the Pont-au-Change
and the Petit-Pont, and almost all the land extending to
the town of Saint Cloud, near the village of Sevres, where
lhe jurisdiction of the archbishop began. This appears
vol. i. o

210 CONVENTS OF MEN.
from the interesting charter of the foundation, which has
been preserved, and is as follows :
Ego Childebertus rex, una consensu et voluntate Francorum et
Neustrasiorum, et exhortatione sanctissimi Germani, Parrhisiorum
urbis pontificis, vel consensu episcoporum, coepi instruere templum in
urbe Parrhisiaca prope muros civitatis, in terra qua? aspicit ad
fiscum nostrum Iscincensem, in- loco qui appellatur Locotitio, in ho-
norem Sancti Vincentii martyris ; cujus reliquias ex Hispania appor-
tavimus, seu et sanctae Crucis, et Sancti Stephani, et Sancti Ferreoli,
et Sancti Juliani, et beatissimi Sancti Georgii, et Sancti Gervasii,
Prothusii, Nazarii et Celsi pueri, quorum reliquiae ibi sunt conservatae.
Propterea, in honorem dominorum sanctorum, concedimus nos
fiscum largitatis nostra, qui vocatur Isciacus, qui est in pago Parrhi
siorum, prope alveum Sequanae, una cum omnibus quae ibi aspiciunt,
cum mansis et commanentibus meis agrjs, territoriis, vineis, sylvis,
servis, inquilinis, libertis ministerialibus, praeter illos quos nos inge-
nuos esse praecipimus, cum omnibus appendentiis suis quae ibi aspiciunt,
cum omnibus adjacentiis, cum omnibus quae nobis deserviunt, tam
in aquis quam insulis : cum molendinis inter portam civitatis et
turrim posilis : cum insulis quae ad fiscum adjacent : cum piscatoria
quas appellatur Veuma : cum piscatoriis omnibus quae sunt in ipso
alveo Sequanae, sumuntque initium a ponte civitatis, et sortiuntur
finem ubi alveolus Savara veniens praecipitat se in (lumen. Has omnes
piscationes quas sunt et fieri possunt in utraque parte fluminis, sicut
nos tenemus, et nostra forestis est, tradimus ad ipsum locum, ut ha-
beant ibidem Deo servientes victum quotidianum per succedentia
tempora. Damus autem hanc potestatem ut cujuscumque potestatis
littora fuerint, utriusque partis fluminis teneant unam perticam terra?
legalem, sicut mos est, ad ducendas naves et reducendas ; ad mit.
tenda retia et reducenda, absque ulla refragatione vel contradictione,
seu judiciaria contentione. De argumentis vero per quae aves possunt
capi super aquam, praecipimus ut nulla polcus persona inquietare
audeat famulos Dei : sed omnia secure teneant et possideant per in-
finitas temporum successiones : et cum areis et casis infra Parrhisiam
civitatem cum terra et vinea, et orato'rium in honore Sancti Androli
martyris, quem de Helario et Ceraunio, dato pretio comparavimus,
et cum omnibus quaecumque in eo nobis deserviunt, pro requie animae
meae, quando Deus de hac clarissimsi luce dederit discessum. Ipse
fiscus qui vocatur Isciacus cum omnibus quae ibi aspiciunt ad ipsum
templum Domini quod nos aedificamus deserviat, et ad omnia quae illi
sum opus, tam ad lumen in Dei nomine, quam ad stipendia servorum
Dei quos ibi instituimus, seu ad ipsos rectores qui ipsos regere habent,

SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-I'RES. 21 1
omnino ibi transolvant, et per longa annorum spatia ad ipsum tem
plum Domini absque contradictione, vel refragatione, aut judiciaria
contentione, inspects! ipsa praeceptione, omni tempore proficiat in
augmentum. Et ut haec praeceptio cessionis nostra futuris temporibus
firmior habcatur, Deo auxiliante, vel per omnia tempora inviolabi-
liter conservetur, manibus propriis, vel nostris signaculis, infra de-
crevimus roborare. Datum quod fecit mense Decembri, die sexto,
anno quadragesimo octavo postquam Childericus rex regnare ccepit.
Several royal successors of Childebert confirmed and
added to this donation, so that the abbey became one of
the most considerable in the kingdom.
Saint Germain, bishop of Paris, by a solemn deed in
569, exempted this abbey from episcopal jurisdiction; and
this immunity was confirmed by ten popes, who also gave
the abbot permission to wear the mitre, the ring, and
other pontifical ornaments. There was no appeal from his
decisions but to the pope himself.
The first buildings of the abbey, begun about 542, were
not finished till 559, in which year the church was conse
crated, and dedicated to the Holy Cross and Saint Vincent
the Martyr, because Childebert placed in it a piece of the
true cross, and the tunic of Saint Vincent, which he had
brought from Spain.
This abbey was entirely plundered and burnt by the Nor
mans in the ninth century, and nothing now remains of
the edifice erected by Childebert, but the great tower or
steeple at the end of the church. The abbey was rebuilt
by king Robert. The present church, begun by the ab
bot Morard, in 1004, was not completed till 1163, when
it was consecrated by Pope Alexander III. , who was then
in France. This church was thoroughly repaired about
the year 1653.
The last regular abbot (sixty-eighth) of Saint Germain,
was Geoffroy Florean, who died in 1503. He was succeeded
by Guillaume Briconnet, cardinal and archbishop of

212 CONVENTS OF MEN.
Rheims, who was the first of the commendatory abbots.
There had, however, been several ancient commendatory
abbots of great note, among whom were, Robert Comte
Hugues le Grand, and Hugues Capet his son, afterwards king
of France, and the first of the third race of the French kings.
Henry de Bourbon, natural son of Henry IV., and
John Casimir, king of Poland, were also abbots of this
monastery. The church contained many relics, among which the
most celebrated were the entire body of Saint Germain ;
part of the crown of thorns which Saint Germain received
from Palestine, with the arm of Saint George, and a leg of
one of the Holy Innocents; a finger of Saint Peter the
apostle; and the chin of Saint Margaret, enchased in the
foot of her image in silver, given by Marie de Medicis.
Almost all the pregnant women in Paris used to go and
perform their devotions in this church during the octave of
the feast of Saint Margaret, when they had a sash or girdle
put round them, called la ceinture de Sainte Marguerite,
enriched with relics and precious stones.
In the church of Saint Germain were several remark
able tombs and epitaphs. In the centre of the choir was
that of Childebert and his queen, about four feet high, on
which was the figure of a man in bas-relief, with a crown
on his head, a sceptre in one hand, in the other a model
ofthe church, and this inscription on the right side :
Reci s^culorum.
Francorum rector, praeclarus in agmine ductor,
' Cujus et Allobroges metuebant solvere leges ;
Dacus et Arvernus, Britonum rex, Gothus, Iberus.
Hie situs est, dictus rex Childebertds honestus.
Condidit hanc aulam Vincenti nomine claram
Vir pietate cluens, probitatis munere pollens ;
Amplectens humiles, prosternens mente rebelles;
Teinpla Dei dilans, gaudebat dona repensans,

SAlNT-GERMAIN-DES-TRES. 213
Millia mcndicis solidorum dans el egenis;
Gazarum cumulos satagebat condere coalo.
On the other side was this inscription :
•/Etermtati.
Ultrocotha Childeberti christianissimi regis conjux, nulrix ot-
phanorum, consolatrix afflictorum, pauperum, et Dei servoium sus-
tentati ix, atque fidelium adjutrix monachorum, hie cum charissimo
conjuge diem ilium expectat quo laudabunt eos in portis opera eorum.
Amliobus opiimis fundatoribus, ex humili situ, cum lapide sepulchri
translatis, fidelissimi alumni hujus regalis abbatiae Ascetae Benedictini,
post restitutos in formam mehorem basilicam et chorum ornatius mo
numentum posuerunt, anno Domini 1656, 10 kal. Januar., quiete
ipsorum anniversaria.
Absunt a sepulchro paterno Crodesindis et Cboberca, regiae vir-
gines, quae in eadem basilica sed ignotis quiescunt loculis : ne tamen
sepehat oblivio quibus immortalitatem peperit incorruptio, vival
hie quoque cum piissimis parentibus dulcissimae sobolis augustum
nomen et perennis memoria.
During the revolution, this tomb was transferred lo the
Musie des Monumens Francais, and in 1816 lo the church
of Saint Denis.
The other royal epitaphs in this church were as fol
low: Chilpericus hoc tegitur lapide.
Fredegundis regina uxor Chilperici regis.
Hie jacet ClotariusII. Francorum rex.
Bertrudis regina uxor Clotarii IT.
Hie jacet Childericus H. Francorum rex.
Blicbildis regina uxor Childerici H.
The bodies of Childeric II. and Bilihilde, his wife, were
found in 1656, in digging for the foundations of a new
altar; in the tomb was also discovered the coffin of a child,
the son of Childeric and Bilihilde, named Dagobert, who
was killed with his father and mother in the forest of
Livry, near Chelles, by Bodillon, a gentleman of Neustria,
whom Childeric had ordered to be flogged, without regard
to his quality.
Merovee and Clovis, sons of Chilperic and Audouaire,

214 CONVENTS OF MEN.
were also interred in this church, with their mother ; they
were put to death, when very young, by their step-mother
Fr6de"gonde. In the chapel of Saint Symphorien were interred Eleu-
tere and Eusebe, the father and mother of Saint Germain.
This chapel was originally dedicated by Saint Germain
himself; but Saint Francois de Sales, bishop and prince
of Geneva, consecrated it anew in 1616. The body of
Saint Germain was deposited in it in a stone tomb, from
which it was transferred into the church in 754. Eudes,
king of France, caused it to be placed in a very rich
shrine; and afterwards, in 1403, Guillaume Levesque,
sixty-third abbot of Saint Germain, placed it in a new
shrine, which remained till the revolution.
In the chapel of Saint Christopher were two magnifi
cent tombs, with a reclining figure of white marble upon
each. They were erected to the memory of two earls
of Angus, of the Scotch family of Douglas, with long Latin
epitaphs, in prose and verse.
In the chapel of Saint Casimir was a superb mausoleum,
by Marsy, in honour of Casimir, king of Poland, who died
abbot of Saint Germain, in 1672. He left his heart to the
religieux of the monastery, who erected this monument to
his memory.
The chapel of the virgin was begun in 1245, by Hugues
dTssy, fifty-second abbot, and finished by Thomas de
Mantion, his successor, both of whom were buried in it.
In the year 1644, in the cloister between the chapter
house and the church, a stone tomb was found with a
two-fold inscription : the first, engraved on the stone which
covered the tomb, was as follows : Hie jacet Chilpericus;
the other was in the tomb, and contained these words :
Vrecor ego Chilpericus ne hinc auferantem ossa mea*
Ihis Chilperic was a prince ofthe blood royal.

SAINT- GERMAIN -DES- T-RES. 215
In every age, says M. Lenoir, lhe researches of antiqua
ries have been directed to ancient burying-places, bul
hitherto their inquiries have thrown little light upon the
motives which induced the ancients to bury their dead
with either riches or provisions. The third part of a me
moir upon this subject, by M. Legrand, member of the
Institute, which proposed to have the ground of the an
cient monasteries dug up, previously to their being sold
or employed as public establishments, drew forth a letter
from the minister of the interior, addressed to the council
for the preservation ofthe objects ofthe arts and sciences,
by which he authorised them to examine in the ci-devant
abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s, at the spot pointed out
by M. Legrand, who stated, as well as Montfaucon and
Dom Bouillard (both religieux of this monastery) , that the
coffin of Charibert, which remained entire, might possibly
contain treasures, as did that of Childeric I., the contents
of which enrich the national library at the present day.
Furnished with all the information that could be obtain
ed from books, Messrs. Leblond, Poirier, and Lenoir, all
members of the council of preservation, accompanied by
M. Jollain, who directed the workmen, proceeded to search
on the sixth Prairial, an. 7 (25th of May, 1799).
At about seven feet below the spot where the high altar
had stood, they discovered a stone coffin, six feet in
length, the lid of which was made shelving, and was orna
mented with fish-scales, palm-leaves, and a viae branch
running from a vase. This is evidently the same which
Montfaucon saw in 1704,
The lid being raised, a skeleton presented itself com
pletely clothed. The feet were placed towards the east ;
the drapery with which it was covered formed two gar
ments ; the first was a long mantle reaching to lhe feel,
made full and in large plaits; it was of thick figured

216 CONVENTS OF MEN.
satin, of a large pattern, and the colour, although faded,
appeared to have been deep red. The second garment was
a long tunic, of faded purple woollen cloth, embroidered,
and embellished with ornaments at the bottom. On the
feet were a pair of slippers of black leather, well tanned,
without straps or buckles.
On the right side ofthe body was a staff, which appeared
to be of the hazel-tree, about six feet long, surmounted
with a small cross piece of ivory forming a crutch ; Ae
ivory was open-work, and its sculpture seemed to belong
to the eighth or ninth century. This species of tau was
fastened to the wood by a piece of brass wrought in the
same manner.
The position ofthe body, the garments, and particularly
the staff, seemed characteristic of an abbot, as it is well
known that the first crosses ofthe bishops, or commenda
tory abbots, were of the same description.
Upon examining the sarcophagus, the lid of which was
of Grecian crystalline marble, ornamented with sculptures
of the date of the lower empire, and consequently much
older than the coffin of stone of Saint Leu, which it served
to cover, and at the end of which four crosses were sculp
tured by the side of the head, the gentlemen were led to
the conclusion that Montfaucon was mistaken, and that
the person whom it contained was Morard, abbot of Saint
Germain-des-Pre's, who died in 1014. — This abbey, having
suffered considerably from the incursions ofthe Normans,
was demolished by order of Morard, who built another
on its site. The lid which served for the coffin of Morard,
had evidently belonged to one of a much earlier date,
and it possibly might have been the same which formerly
covered the remains of Charibert.
Near to Morard, was discovered another sarcophagus in
stone of Saint Leu, covered merely by a square flat stone.

SAINT-GEUMAIN-DES-PRES. 21 7
If we compare lhe spot occupied by this coffin with the
chronological order in the catalogue, by Bouillard, of the
abbots who successively governed the house of Saint-
Gerrnain-des-Prds, from Which it appears that Ingon suc
ceeded Morard, and if we consider the costly garments
which covered lhe skeleton, we cannot hesitate to recog
nise in it the abbot Ingon, related, according to history, lo
Robert the Pious, king of France. Ingon died in 1025.
The body had been first placed in an inner coffin of
wood, which at the time of examination appeared to have
become, through decomposition, as light as cork, but had
less elasticity. The crosier, representing a scroll and vine
leaves, was also of wood, reduced to the same slate of
lightness, and was placed on the right side of the body.
The skeleton was covered with an ample garment of deep
violet-coloured taffeta, resembling the habit of monks of
the order of Saint Benedict. The seams of this garment
were covered with green silk lace embroidered wilh gold
stars. The species of long, full tunic, was bordered wilh
a broad band of a large pattern wrought upon a ground ol
gold. The mitre was of white silk, and the head rested
upon a cushion, which, though completely decayed, re
tained its form.
The gloves, of open-worked silk, were in a high slalc
of preservation. On the finger was a ring of silver and
brass mixed ; the bezel was formed like a crescent, and
was set wilh a turquoise.
The sandals were of deep violet brocade, made like
modern gaiters, exquisitely ornamented in polygons, with
hares and birds. The material of which they were com
posed resembled the 'fabric of lhe tissues, described by
Pliny and Ammianus Marcellinus, the richest of their age,
and that of the Greeks. From its style and design it was

218 CONVENTS OF MEN.
supposed not lo have been manufactured in France, but
to have been brought from Asia.
The monks of the abbey of Saint Germain had temporal
jurisdiction, and the rights of haute, moyenne, et basse
justice, throughout the whole extent of the fief of Issy ; in
consequence of which, they appointed a bailiff, a registrar,
a procurator-fiscal, and other officers, to maintain and exe
cute justice in the same manner as at the Chatelet; but
all these privileges were afterwards annexed to the new
Chatelet, erected in 1674.
The abbey had also a strong prison, which still exists,
with this inscription on the side towards the market : —
Jcstitia
Elevat gentem.
Proverb. 14.
The abbey of Saint Germain, like some other monas
teries of Paris, had its champ clos, where trial by battle
was held. This barbarous jurisprudence, introduced into
Gaul from Germany in the fifth century, was solicited
by the monks as a prerogative.
In 1027, in a diploma of king Robert, il is said that
one Guarin, called Pipinelle, being vicar ofthe villages of
Antony and Verrieres, near Paris, oppressed the inhabitants
by arbitrary contributions, named maltotes. The monks
of Saint-Germain-des-Pre"s complained to king Robert,
who ordained that Guarin, to establish his right, should fight
with the serfs of these villages. The inhabitants were
prepared for the combat, and as Guarin did not appear,
the king deprived him of his vicarage. This deprivation
was without effect, the king's command being disobeyed.
The religieux of this house appear to have been very
jealous of their prerogatives.
When lhe church of Saint Germain was consecrated by

SAINT-GERMAIN - DES- PRES. 21 9
Alexander IIL, the bishop of Paris presented himself at
lhe door to attend the ceremony ; but lhe monks protested
against his entrance, and induced the pope to command
him to retire, because the bishops of Paris had no juris
diction over the abbey of Saint-Germain- des-Pres. The
bishop was obliged to obey.
Saint Louis, going to Villeneuve-Saint-Georges, With
Gautier Cornu, archbishop of Sens, stopped to dine at a
village belonging to the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pr6s.
A monk, the provost of the village, came to entreat the
king not to permit the archbishop to dine with him, which
would be an invasion of the privileges of the abbey of
Saint Germain. The king remonstrated, but the monk
would not yield, except upon condition that letters should
be dispatched to the abbey, setting forth their arrival,
the resistance of the provost, and the acknowledgment of
the archbishop that he had no right to dine there.
A legate ofthe pope, going one day to dine at the abbey
of Saint Germain, was accompanied by the bishop of Paris.
The canons admitted the legate, but shut the door against
the bishop, whose presence they considered a violation of
their privileges.
Before the revolution,, the French nation was divided
into three classes, the clergy, the noblesse, and the tiers-
etat. There can be no doubt that the same classifi
cation existed in Gaul before it was conquered by the
Romans; and the mass of the people subject to tribute and
taxes were in reality no better than slaves. Caesar,
speaking of this class, says : Nihil audit per se, nulli ad-
hibetur consilio, pene servorum loco habetur. When the
Franks conquered Gaul, they left the bulk of the people
in the same condition as they found them; and, when
the fief of Issy was given to the abbey of Saint Germain
by king Childebert, the inhabitants were in a state of

220 CONVENTS OF MEN.
complete servitude; they were absolute vassals; they could
not quit the district, nor marry without the permission of
the abbot ; they were constrained to work for him without
wages; they paid considerable taxes, and if they died
without children their property fell to him* This slavery
continued in France till the time of Saint Louis, in the
thirteenth century, who induced the lords of his kingdom,
both temporal and ecclesiastical, to set their vassals or
serfs at liberty for a sum of money, which sum was said
to be paid pro excussione jugi servitutis> In the Trisor
des Titres of the parish of Saint Sulpice, a parchment
deed was preserved called pancarte, sealed with a large
green seal, which contained the act of manumission, or
deliverance from servitude, of the inhabitants of the Bourg
of Saint Germain, granted to them by Thomas de MauhSon,
the fiftieth abbot of that abbey, and confirmed by Saint
Louis. This curious memorial ofthe condition ofthe inhabitants
of the faubourg Saint Germain, in the thirteenth century,
is printed in the Antiquities of Paris by Pere Dubr'eul, and
is as follows : —
Universis praesentis litteras inspecturis, frater Thomas, misera-
lione divina, Beati-Germani-de-Pratis parisiensis minister humilis, el
totus ejusdem loci conyentus, aeternam in Domino salutem. Cum
homines nostri, de burgo nd&tro Sancti-Germani-de-Pratis, grata
nobis pluries impenderint, obsequia, res et bona, proprias etiam per
sonas, nunnunquam pro necessitatibus nostris exponentes : nos,
ipsorum attendentes devotionem, etpro ducentis libris parisiensibus,
(de quibus nobis est satisfactum) marram morluam, forismarita-
gium, et omnimodam servitutem quam habebamus, vel habere po-
teramus in dictis hominibus, et eorum haeredibus, quantum ad per
sonas, seu corpora ipsorum, ubicumque de caetero se tran'sferre vo-
luerint, totaliter et in perpetuum remettimus et quittavimus, et eos-
dem manumittimus, ac perpetuae libertati plene describimus ct
donamus. Hujusmodi autem remissionibus et libertatibus, tantum-
modo gaudere volumus illos et illas, undecumque duxerint originem,
qui et quae, in dicta villa Sancli-Germani, remissionis et manumis-

SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES. 221
sionis tempore morabanlur, et illos ejusdem villae nativos, qui sc,
causa peregrinationis, seu ad alieua servitia Iranstulerint, et qui nec-
dum alibi matrimonium conlraxerint. Hanc autem reniissionem feci-
raus, salvis nobis et ecclesise nostras omnimoda justitia et dominio in
dicta villa Sancti-Germani, et omnibus redditibus, consuetudinibus et
coustumis. Quae constumae tales sunt. Oinnes homines de dicto burgo
Sancti-Germani barmarii ad furnum nostrum, seu furna nostra
(dum tamen fumum et furnarium compelentes habeamus), per
bannam coquere, et furnagia (prout hactenus consueverant), nobis
solvere tenebuntur. Si vero per duos dies aut per tres, ad requisitio-
nem illius qui panem suum ad coquendum petierit, furnarius ce-
quere distulerit ; ex tunc, absque contradictione et amenda, quibbet
dictorum hominum alibi, prout melius placuerit, panem suum de-
ferre poterit ad coquendum. Item, prout hactenus extitit consuetum,
de omnibus bobus et vaccis pascentibus in insula nostra Sequanae,
pro quolibet bove, sive vacca, duodecim denarios, de jumenta fceta
sex denarios, in meuse Mayo, singulis annis , nobis solvere tenebuntur.
Item, census nostros, videlicet pro qualibet masura in magno censu
nostro sita, tres solidos censuales : et si in duas aut plures, masura
quaelibet dividatur, quilibet, partem cujuslibet masurae possidens,
tres solidos censuales solvere ; si vero ad unum possidentem quaelibet
masura redierit, nonnisi tres sohdos lantummodo censuales in festo
Sancti-Remigii solvere tenebitur annuatim. Item, cubas suas, et vin-
demias omnium vincarium quae tenentur ad censum a nobis, in
vindemiis, ad ecclesiam nostram vel ad pressorium nostrum de Gi-
bert, quolibet anno tenentur adducere ; et pro quolibet modio vini,
unum sextarium de mera gutta vini pro decima, et tertiam partem
tolius pressoragii, exceptis vineis de territorio Sancti -Sulpitii, ex
quarum vindemiis, unum sextarium vini de mera guttal pro decima,
et quartam partem totius pressoragii, tantummodo nobis solvent. De
vineis vero quarum vindemias consueverant et tenentur ducere ad
pressorium nostrum de Gibert, quartam partem totius pressoragii
nobis solvent, et decimam, prout hactenus extitit consuetum. Et nos
praedictis hominibus cubas ad ponendum vindemias dictarum vinearum
debemus in eodem pressorio ministrare. De quatuor vero expertis
vineae quae fuerunt de Sancti- Aberni, quatuor modicis vini conve-
nientis, pro censu et decima, et quartam partem totius pressoragii
nobis solvent. De vineis de fossis liberis, quae fuerunt Adae coqui, tres
modios vini convenientis solvent, pro decima, censu, et pressoragio.
Vineae vero quae sunt in masuris assignatis ad anniversarium bonae
memoriae Roberti, quondam abbatis ecclesiae nostras, solvent dicti ho
mines integram summam pecuniae, et alia quae in cartha super his
continentur.

222 CONVENTS OF MEN.
Salvo eliam hoc et retento nobis et ecclesiae nostrae, quod omnes
mulieres praedictae villae, in die purificationis suae post puerperium
et prinio die quo accedent ad parrochialem ecclesiam post sponsalia,
ad ecclesiam noslram tenentur vertere, ratione matricis ecclesiae, et
oblationes ibidem facere, prout hactenus extitit consuetum.
Salvo etiam nobis et ecclesiae nostrae, quod eo anno quo Dominus
rex a nobis solidos suos levabit, solidos a dictis hominibus nobis im-
positos, et terram nostram tailliabilem viderimus bona fide. Ita ta-
men quod homines dictae villae, electi a communitate ejusdem villae,
summam pecuniae, quam nos vel successores nostri super commu
nitate dictae villae, pro solidis domini Regis bona fide duxerimus
imponendam, assistebant, levabant, et infra terminum a nobis vel
successoribus nostris eis quolibet anno impositum integre persolvent.
Et quod si in solutione facienda summae praedictis hominibus dictae
villae impositae, pro praedictis solidis domini Regis, collecti a com
munitate villae cessarunt in toto vel in parte; ex tunc nos vel suc
cessores nostri capiemus vel capi faciemus de bonis cujuslibet homi-
nisin dicta villa eommorantis, unius vel plurium, prout nobis melius
placuerit, et distrahere poterimus res captas, quousque super tola
summa pecuniae hominibus dictae villae imposita, nobis et ecclesiae
nostrae vel mandato nostro fuerit plenarie satisfactam. Praeterea dicti
homines dictae villae Sancti-Germani omnes alios redditus nostros et
consuetudines (exceptis praedictis manumortua, Forismaritagio ser-
vitute ), etalia adservitutem uorporumvel personarumipsarumperti-
nentia, nobis et ecclesiae nostrae, sine contradictione et difficultate
qualibet, solvent de caetero pacifice et quiete. Salvo etiam nobis omni
alio jure nostro. Qbod, ut ratum et stabile permaneat in futurum,
praedictis hominibus in testimonium praesentes litteras concessimus,
singulorum nostrorum munimine roboratas. Actum anno Incarna-
nationis dominicae millesimo ducentesimo quinquagesimo, mense
Mayo. Regnante Ludovico, Ludovici filio, rege Francorum piissimo.
From this act of manumission, it appears that the abbot
of Saint Germain relieved the inhabitants of the faubourg
in three principal points : they were free thenceforward to
remove at pleasure to any other town or country; if they
died without children, they could leave their property to
their relations or friends; and they could marry out of
the jurisdiction of the abbot. With respect to the latter
point, the prohibition of which was called Forismarita-
gtum, whenever it had been allowed previously, an ex-

SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRKS. 22.3
change look place between the two contracting lords.
Thus, for example, if the abbot of Sainte Genevieve allowed
one of the women of his territory to marry a man of Saint
Germain, the abbot of Saint Germain gave up one of his
female subjects in return. The following document is a
proof of this transaction : t
In nomine sanctae et individuae Trinitatis, ego Odo, Dei gratia
abbas Sanctae Genovefae, et caeteri fratres nostri, communi consilio
concessimus quod quaedam ancilla Sanctae Genovefae, nomine Er-
mengardis, filia Guidonis, cuidam servo Sancti Germani uxor daretur.
Quam Ermengardem ab omni jugo servitutis quo nobis adstringe-
batur, absolvimus : et ut fleret ancilla Sancti Germani, et in eam
legem servitutis in qua maritus suus est transiret, concessimus. Sed
Hugo, venerabilis abbas Sancti-Germani, et ejusdem monasterii ve-
nerabilis conventus, mutuam vicissitudinem reddentes, concesserunt
cuidam servo nostro, nomine Engelberto, dari uxorem, quandam
ancillam Sancti Germani, nomine Benedictam. Et absolvenles eam a
jugo pristinae servitutis, concesserunt fieri ancillam ecclesiae nostrae
etin eam legem servitutis transire in qua est maritus suus. Ut au
tem hujus alternaemutationisconcessio in posterumpermaneat, litteras
inde fieri decrevimus. Etipsi nobis suas, cum sui sigilli auctoritate,
et nos eis nostras, cum nostri auctoritate sigilli tradidimus.
But when one of these lords, who were called seigneurs
hauts-justiciers, permitted a female of his district to marry
a man of another jurisdiction, without receiving a woman
in exchange, it was done upon condition that the lord
of the man and the lord of the woman should share
the children of the marriage, who were to enter into the
same state of servitude as their progenitors ; and as some
children were more perfect than others, both in mind and
body, the partition of them was made by lot or ballot.
If the number of children was uneven, it always went in
favour of the mother, who, out of three children, had two ;
out of five, three ; etc. If there was only one child it wenl
with the mother.

224 CONVENTS OF MEN.
With -respect lo the property of these slaves, whether
they had obtained it before or after marriage, if they died
without children, it all went, by the lex caduca, to the
lord, who was called seigneur et maitre en main morte.
From this imposition the inhabitants of Saint Germain were
also relieved by the act above cited. A remarkable illus
tration of this point is to be found in" the following docu
ment of William, seventy-fifth bishop of Paris, by which
he allows one of the women subject to the chapter of Notre
Dame, to take for her husband one of the men of Saint
Germain. Guillelmus, permissione divina, parisiensis ecclesiae minister in-
dignus, universis praesentes litteras inspecturis salutem in Domino.
Notum facimus, quod nos consentimus quod Odelina, filia Rudolphi
Gaudin, de villa Cereris, foemina nostra de corpore, contrahat ma-
trimonium cum Berlrando, filio Hugonis de Verreriis, homine de
corpore ecclesiae Sancti-Germani-de-Pratis parisiensis. Hoc modo
scilicet, quod exfiliis seu filiabus, ex ejusdem procreandis, medietatem
penitus habeamus ; reliqua medietale abbati et conventui dictae ec
clesiae. Praeterea si dictus Bertrandus sine liberis decesserit, tota
pars suorum bonorum mobilium dictis abbati et conventui, ratione
caduci, deveniet. Et similiter, si dicta Odelina sine liberis decesserit,
tota pars sua bonorum mobilium et immobilium ad nos, ratione caduci,
deveniet. In cujus rei memoriam praesentes litteras fecimus sigilli
nostri munimine roborari. Datum anno Domini millesimo ducen-
tesimo quadragesimo quarto.
Besides these, there were other branches of servitude
which were still retained; such as to go on certain days
with their horses and carts to work for the abbot, receiving
no wages, but only food, et encore bien maigre, says Pere
Dubreul. These days of gratuitous labour were called
Corvies a curvendo; curvari quippe laboris est. More
over, the abbot imposed taxes upon his subjects for certain
public works, and other necessary things, and made collectu
annua ; and if the king required of him any sum, he
appointed two respectable men, chosen by the inhabitants
of the faubourg, to collect it among them.

SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRES. 225
It also appears from the above cited act of manumission,
that the inhabitants of the faubourg Saint Germain were
obliged to carry all iheir bread to the abbey to be baked,
to pay so much per head for all cattle that grazed in the
island of the Seine belonging to the abbey, to pay three
sous per annum for every house, and to make their vintages
in the wine-presses of the abbey. These and other
taxes, as well as the offerings of women in the church of
Saint Germain, after marriage and child-birth, were still
continued. The first manumission granted by the abbot Thomas
de Mauleon, was to the inhabitants of Antony and Ver-
rieres, in 1248, for one hundred livres parisis, to be paid
annually. The second was to the inhabitants of Villeneuve-Saint-
George, Valenton and Crosne, for the sum of one thousand
four hundred livres.
The third was to the faubourg Saint-Germain-des-
Pr6s, in 1250, for two hundred livres. The village of
Issy appears to have been included in it, as forming part
ofthe original fief granted by king Childebert, and on this
account was more favoured than the others, a less sum
being taken pro excutiendo servitutis jugo, et libertate adi-
piscendd. The fourth manumission, which was in the same year,
was to the villages of Thiais, Choisy, Grignon, and Parny,
which together yielded to the abbot two thousand two hun
dred livres.
The greater part of the money arising from these manu
missions was employed by the abbot in finishing the mag
nificent chapel of Notre Dame, detached from the church,
which had been begun by his predecessor Hugues
dTssi. This beautiful chapel, now destroyed, was built by the
vol. r. v

226 CONVENTS OF MEN.
celebrated architect Pierre de Montreuil, who was buried
here in a stone tomb, in 1254, with Agnes his wife. He
was represented on it with a rule and compass in his hand.
The following was the inscription :
Flos plenus morum, vivens doctor latomorum,
Musterolo natus, jacet hie Petrus tumulatus,
Quem Rex ccelorum perducat in alta polorum.
Christi milleno, bis centeno, duodeno
Cum quinquageno quarto decessit in anno.
The abbey of Saint Germain, which, for many centu
ries, was without the walls of Paris, resembled a citadel;
the walls were flanked with towers and surrounded by
ditches. A canal, seventy or eighty feet wide, which
began at the river, and was called la Petite Seine, ran
along the ground which now forms the rue des Petits-Au
gustins, and fell into the ditches. These ditches were
filled up in 1640, and on their site were made the rues
Saint-Benolt, Sainte-Marguerite, and du Colombier. The
meadow which this canal divided was called le Grand and
le Petit Pri-aux-Clercs ; because the scholars of the univer
sity, who were formerly called clercs, used to walk there
on holidays.
Part of the army of Henry IV. was encamped in the
Grand Pri-aux-Clercs, when he besieged Paris in 1589.
A contemporary historian says : " On Wednesday, the first
of November, under the favour of a fog, which rose as by a
miracle, after prayers had been said in the Pri-aux-Clercs,
the king surprised the faubourgs Saint Jacques and Saint
Germain ; and, about seven o'clock in the morning, he
ordered a bed of fresh straw to be made for him in the fau
bourg Saint Jacques, in the Salle du Petit-Bourbon (now
the Val-de-Grace) , where he slept about three hours. The
same day, wishing to have a full view of Paris, the king
went to the top ofthe steeple of Saint-Germain-des-Pres„

SAINT-GERMAIN-DES-PRKS. 227
conducted by a single monk. \\ hen he came down, he
said to the mareschal de Biron, "I was frightened at being
alone with a monk, for I recollected the knife of brother
Clement.'* On Friday, the third of November, not having
the artillery necessary for battering the city, the king came
out of the faubourgs, drew up his army in battle array,
and continued so from seven o'clock in the morning till
eleven, expecting to entice the duke of Mayenne without the
gates; but this stratagem did not succeed."
There were no buildings in the Pri-aux-Clercs till the
reign of Louis XIII. , and the rues des Petits-Augustins,
Jacob, de l'Universite, de Verneuil, de Bourbon, and des
Saints-Peres, were not finished at the beginning of the
reign of Louis XIV. "The Pri-aux-Clercs," saysDuIaure,
" was almost always a theatre of tumults, of gallantry, of
fighting of duels, of debauchery, and of seduction."
The marshals of France used formerly to send a person
as their deputy at the processions made in this abbey; he
carried a white wand, and the abbot was obliged to make
him a present. This custom continued till the year 1418.
In 1806, upon digging the ground to repair a drain
which empties itself into the Seine, nearly in front of the
rue des Petits-Augustins, there were found, precisely at
the angle formed by that river and the canal of the Pri-
aux-Clercs, the remains of an ancient building, consisting
of large stones; and at the same spot, twelve gold medals f
bearing a laurelled head, and on the reverse a chariot led
hy Fame, with *IAinnOS, for the legend.
The refectory of this abbey, built by Montreuil, was more
like a church than a dining room; it was one hundred and
fifteen feet long, by thirty-two broad.
* The fanatic who assassinated Henry HI. in 1589.
f These medals are described in the Me'moires de V Academie
Celtique and in DulauWs Histoire de Paris.

228 CONVENTS "OF MEN.
The abbot's palace, which still exists, was begun in 1586,
by the cardinal de Bourbon.
The library was one of the most extensive in Paris, for
the number of the books, the antiquity of their editions,
and the valuable manuscripts which composed it. There
were some works of Saint Augustin, written upon papyrus.
The room was spacious, and was adorned with pictures,
and with busts in bronze and marble.
At the revolution, a saltpetre manufactory was establish
ed in the abbey of Saint Germain, and, on the 18th of
August, 1794, an explosion took place, which entirely
destroyed the refectory and library; the manuscripts,
however, were preserved, and are deposited in the king's
library. The cahj.net of antiques had been formed by
Montfeucon. The church of Saint Germain, the abbot of which for
merly had supreme authority over that of Saint Sulpice, is
now become inferior to it, the latter being a parish church,
and that of Saint Germain its succursale.

2. ABBEY OF SAINT VICTOR.
In the Roman Catholic church there are several classes
of regular canons, and different congregations, which follow
the rule of Saint Augustin. The first of these was insti
tuted in Jerusalem, by a person named Arnoul, about the
year 1056; and there is reason to suppose that the cause
of its establishment was the constitution of pope Alexander
II. , formed in the council of Latran, to compel regular
canons and clerical persons to live in community.
The regular canons of Saint Victor became a congrega
tion about the end of the eleventh century, some time
after those of Jerusalem. Guillaume de Champeaux,

SAINT VICTOR. 229
archdeacon of Paris, and afterwards bishop of Chalons-sur-
Marne, was its founder, as appears from the following
extract of a manuscript formerly preserved in the abbey :
Item, eodem tempore, quo scilicet ordo cisterciensis et carthu-
siensis fuerunt creati, magister Guillelmus de Campellis, qui fuerat
archidiaconus parisiensis, vir admodum litteralus et religiosus, assu-
mens habitum canonici regularis cum aliquibus discipulis suis, extra
urbem parisiensem, in loco ubi cape 11 a quaedam erat Sancti Vic loris
martyris, coepit monasterium aedificare clericorum : assumpto autem
illo ad episcopatum catalaunensem, venerabilis Gilduinus, discipulus
ejus, primus abbas ibi factus est ; sub cujus regimine mulli clerici
nobiles, saecularibus et divinis litteris instructi, ad ilium locum habi-
taturi convenerunt. Inter quos magister Hugo lothariensis, et sciential
litterarum, et humili religione maxime effloruit ; hie multos libros
edidit, quos quia vulgo habentur, non oportet enumerare.
A short time after, king Louis-le-Gros created this
house an abbey, endowed it richly, and caused a church to
be erected on the spot where the chapel of Saint Victor
previously stood. The first abbot was Gilduin, a disciple
of Guillaume de Champeaux. The next abbot was an
Anglo-Norman ; the third an Englishman.
Louis-le-Gros appears to have chosen the abbey of
Saint Victor for the burial-place of some of his children.
His son Henry, abbot or dean of Saint Spire, at Corbeil,
gave to the canons, in 1146, a prebend and canonry in
the church of Saint Spire. The bishop of Paris had
already given them the vacancies of several prebends in
different churches; and the chapter of Paris, in order to
contribute likewise to the foundation ofthe abbey, trans
ferred to it, in 1122, a farm of one hundred and twenty
acres of arable land, situate at Chevilly and Orly. The
deed of donation was in these terms : —
Ego Bernerus Decanus, et totus parisiensis ecclesiae conventus,
ecclesiam Sancti Victoris martyris, nostris Deo miserante tempori-
bus, canonico et regulari ordine insignitam, et quasi nova planta-
tione radicatam, nostris sustentare beneficiis disponents, canonicis
ibi Deo militantibus, et communem vitam degentibus, terram ara-

230 CONVENTS OF MEN.
bikm qua: uni canucae sufficiat, apud Civiliacum villam,tam scihcet
de territorio Civiliaci quam Qrliaci, de nostra propnetate assensu
episcopi, contulimus; centum enim et viginti arpennos terra arabiiis
ad excolendiim eis concessimus : dedimus etiam eis Olchiam, cum
omnibus suis consuetudinibus et reditibus.
In the time of Guarin, the fifth abbot, ahout the year
1190, a spiritual friendship and intercourse was contracted
between the abbot and religieux of Saint Germain on
one side, and the abbot and the convent of Saint Victor
on the other, when it was agreed between them, that
when any religieux of either abbey died, the full office for
the -dead should be said in both houses, and that annually
on the 8th of July there should be a general commemo
ration or service for the religieux and benefactors of both
abbeys. Soon after its foundation, the house of Saint Victor be
came so celebrated for the piety and learning of its mem
bers, that not only the congregation was called the order
of Saint Victor, but the same honour and respect were
shewn to it as to the head of an order. It extended after
wards through all the provinces of the christian world, as
Mauburnus, abbot of Livry, remarked in these words:
"Non est amgulus orbis christiani in quo Victorinorum
eongregatio- se npn ditataverit." It appears likewise, by
lhe testament of Louis VIII. , dated 1225, that there were
then forty abbeys of the order of Saint Victor in the king-
dpni of France.
Among thp statutes or constitutions observed at an early
period by the canons of Saint Victor, it was provided
that their abbot should be destitute of some of the privi
leges, of other abbots : Sciendum est quod nostra consue
tudo abbatibus nostris baculum nulto modo concedit;
wide nee ad eum pertinet consilia sive curias regum vet
principum frequentare. However, in process of time, a

SAINT VICTOR. 231
relaxation took place in the principal abbeys, and the ab
bots obtained permission from the popes to wear the
mitre, crosier, and other pontifical ornaments.
The church had, in 1448, been repaired by Charles
VII. ; under Francis I. both the abbey and the church
were almost entirely rebuilt. The first stone of this new
construction was laid December 18, 1517, by Michel
Boudet, bishop of Langres. It subsequently underwent
various alterations, and, in 1760, a facade was erected
after new designs.
Several railings in the interior, of iron'gilt, of fine exe
cution, were much admired. There were also some beauti
ful windows of painted glass, some fine pictures of the
French school, and several relics of great value ; among
others, a golden cross given by Louis-le-Gros, of the work
manship of Saint Eloy, and which contained a large piece
ofthe true cross.
In the church and cloisters were the tombs of many
celebrated men who did honour to the age in which they
lived, by their zeal, talents, or virtues, and whose memo
ries are dwelt upon with delight by those to whom learning
and virtue are dear.
One of the most learned and distinguished was Hugues
de Saint Victor, who died on the 11th of February, 1140.
The superiority of his genius, and the excellence of his
doctrine, obtained for him the title of a second Augustin.
His epitaph was in the cloister on a copper -plate, as
follows : —
Conditur hoc tumulo doctor celeberrimus Hugo ;
Quam brevis eximium continet urna virum !
Dogmate praecipuus, nullique secundus in orbe,
Clam it ingenio, moribus, ore, stylo.

232 CONVENTS OF MEN.
By the side of the high altar, was a marble tablet against
the wall, with this inscription : —
Hie jacent ¦
B. Thomae a Sancto Victore
Ossa veneranda ;
Qui inter Stephani episcopi parisiensis manus
Pro ecclesiastici juris defensione
Martyr occubuit,
Anno Domini 1130.
Devoti posuere Syncanonici Victorini
An. Christi 1667, prid. kal. Januarii.
An account of Thomas de Saint Victor, and of his assas
sination, will be found in another place. (See page 68.)
In the chapel of Saint Denis was this epitaph : —
Petrus eram quem petra tegit dictusque Comestor,
Nunc comedor ; vivus docui, nee cesso docere
Mortuus, ut dicat qui me videt incineratum,
Quod sumus iste fuit, erimus quandoque quod hie est.
Peter Comestor, or the Eater, died in 1185. He was a
famous doctor, and left all he possessed to the poor and to
churches. In the chapel of Notre-Dame-de-Bonne-Nouvelle, in
this church, was buried Eudes, or Odo, prior of Saint
Victor, and first abbot of Sainte Genevieve. The following
(not very intelligible) inscription was on his tomb : —
Martyris Odo prior prius, post Virginis abbas
Martyrium didicit virginitate sequi.
A Victore rosas certaminis, a Genofeva
Lilia purpurei plena pudoris habens.
Intulit hos flores Paradiso, tempore florum,
A puero senior, in sene virgo puer.
' Mitis cum Moyse, cum Nathanaele fidelis,
Cum Samuele sacer, cum Simeone timens.
Ne pereas per eum te, Parisius, Paradiso
Orbe parente para, non paritura parem.
Adam de Saint Victor was interred in the same chapel.

SAINT VICTOR. 233
It is related, that as he was praying and repealing these
words, Salve, mater pietatis et totius trinitatis nobile
triclinium, before an image of the Virgin Mary, it bowed
to him. Adam compose^ several pious works, and the
following lines, which were chosen for his epitaph : —
Haeres peccaU, natura filius irae,
Exiliique reus, nascitur omnis homo.
Unde superbit homo? cujus conceptio culpa,
Nasci poena, labor vita, necesse inori.
Vana salus hominis, vanus decor, omnia vana,
Inter vana nihil vanius est homine.
Dura magis alludit praesentis gloria vitae
Praeterit, imo fugit, non fugit, imo peril :
Post hominem vermis, post vermem fit cinis, heu ! lieu !
Sic redit ad cinerem gloria nostra simul.
Hie ego qui jaceo miser et miserabilis Adam,
Unum pro summo munere posco precem :
Peccavi, fateor, veniam peto, parce fatenti,
Parce, pater ; fratres, parcite ; parce, Deus.
This epitaph contains a striking moral lesson, and the
concluding lines are very affecting.
Richard de Saint Victor, a Scotchman, was interred in
the cloister, with this epitaph : —
Moribus, ingenio, doctrina clarus et arte,
Pulvereo hie tegeris, docte Richarde, situ.
Quem tellus genuit felici Scotica partu,
Te fovet in gremio Gallica terra suo :
Nil tibi parca ferox nocuit quae stamina parva
Tempore tracta gravi rupit acerba manu ;
Plurima namque tui superant monimenla laboris,
Quae tibi perpetuum sunt paritura decus.
Segnior ut lento sceleratus mors petit aedes
Sic propero minis it sub pia tecta gradu.
Several bishops of Paris were buried in the church of'
Saint Victor.
In the cloister was a statue of king Louis-le-Gros, with

234 CONVENTS OF MEN.
the following inscription below it, engraved upon a copper
plate : Epitaphium Ludovici-Ghossi,
Hujus ecclesiae fundatoris.
Illustris genitor Ludovici rex Ludovicus,
Vir clemens, Christi servorum semper amicus,
Instituit, fecit pastorem canonicorum
In cella veteri, trans flumen Parisiorum.
Hanc vir magnanimus, almi Victoris amore,
Auro, reliquiis ornavit, rebus, honore.
Sancti Dionysi ! qui servas corpus humatum,
Martyr et antistes, Ludovici solve reatum.
Christi centeno, cum mille, decern et tribus anno,
Templum hoc Victoris struxit regalis honoris.
Obizo, physician to Louis-le-Gros, who had acquired
great celebrity and riches by his profession, became a
canon of the abbey of Saint Victor, where he was buried,
with this epitaph on his- tomb : —
Respice, qui transis, et quid sis disce, vel unde ;
Quod fuimus, nunc es, quod sumus istud eris.
Pauper canonicus didicite factus, Obizo,
Huic dedit ecclesiae plurima seque Deo.
Summus erat medicus, mors sola triumphat in illo,
Cujus adhuc legem nemo vitare potest.
Non potuit, medicus, sibimet conferre salutem.
Huic igitur medico sit medecina Deus.
Gilduin, the first abbot, was buried in the middle of the
choir, with this epitaph : —
Gilduinus abit de. castris victor ad aulam
Idibus Aprilis, rege vocante suo.
Prima columna domus custos gregis, ordinis auctor,
Hie jacet aeterni dignus amore loci.
On the tomb of Geoffroy, the twenty-seventh abbot, who
died in 1422, was this inscription : —
Ciim tumulum cernis, cur non morlalia spernis?
Tali namque domo clauditur oranis homo. *
* This is a good specimen of what are called Leonine verses,
which rhyme in the middle of each Ijne.

SAINT VICTOR. 235
The celebrated latin poet Santeuil, who composed many
of the hymns for the Breviary of Paris, and almost all the
inscriptions for the fountains, was a regular canon ofthe
abbey of Saint Victor. The following epitaph, inscribed
on a tablet of white marble near his tomb, was composed
by lhe illustrious Rollin, rector of the University of
Paris : — F. J. B. de Santeuil, -
Parisini, subdiaconi, et can. nostri,
Epitaphium.
Quem superi praeconem, habuit quem sancta poelam
Relligio, latet hoc marmore Santolius.
Ilie etiam heroas, fontesque, et flumina, et hortos
Dixerat, at cineres quid juvat iste labor !
Fama hominum nierces sit versibus aequa profanis,
Mercedem poscunt carmina sacra Deum.
Obiit anno Domini M.DC.XCVII, nonis Augusti, aetatis LXVI,
professions XLIV.
Upon the destruction of the abbey of Saint Victor, the
coffin of this poet was removed lo the church of Saint
Louis and Saint Paul, rue Saint Antoine, and is now in
the church of Saint-Nicolas-du-Chardonnet.
The principal relics possessed by lhe abbey of Saint
Victor, besides the piece of the true cross already men
tioned, were part of the foot of Saint Victor, and part of
his head and arm; a bone of the arm of Saint Sebastian,
the martyr; a bone of the arm of Saint Mary Magdalen;
the eye of Saint Leger, bishop of Autun ; a piece of the
head of Saint Clair, the martyr; two bones of Saint Luke
the Evangelist; a bone of Saint Chkiphas, one of the
seventy-two disciples; and a rib of Saint Louis, king of
France. The sciences of theology and philosophy were formerly
taught by public lectures in the abbey of Saint Victor.
The first lecturer, Guillaume de "Champeaux, was sue-

236 CONVENTS OF MEN.
ceeded by Hugues, Richard, and Adam de Saint Victor,
and the famous Abelard, who, speaking of Guillaume de
Champeaux, in one of his letters, says : —
Nee tamen conversions habitus aut ab urbe parisiaca, aut a con-
sue to philosophic studio eum revocavit; sed in ipso quoque monas
terio ad quod religionis causa se contulerat, statim more solito publi-
cas exercuit scolas.
These lectures continued till the year 1514, when
it was thought advisable to establish a more strict dis
cipline among the canons, who were no longer permitted
lo dispute in public, but received private instructions from
their masters.
The canons of Notre Dame used to make an annual
procession to the abbey of Saint Victor, on the 21st of July.
They entered by the porte abbatiale, and sang the Tierces,
in the chapter-house; they then proceeded to the choir,
where they celebrated high mass ; next, they returned to
the chapter-house, and said Sext; after which, they sang
a Libera in the chapel of the infirmary, on the tomb of
Guillaume de Chanac, bishop of Paris, and returned sing
ing the litanies ofthe Saints.
In ancient times, the same canons used to walk in pro
cession to the abbey, on the Wednesday of the third week
in Lent, and, after singing the high mass, two religieux,
wearing copes, presented the text of the Gospel to each
canon to kiss, saying, Recipimus vos in orationibus et
beneficiis hujus ecclesios.
The library, which originally consisted only of manu
scripts of ecclesiastical writers, was considerably aug
mented by the abbe" Laurasse, and by Nicolas Delorme,
one of his successors, who erected a building to contain it.
Henry du Bouchet, councillor, by a will, dated March 27,
1652, bequeathed his books to this abbey, upon con
dition that its library should be open to the public, and

BENEDICTINS. 237
left funds for its support. It was again augmented in
1707, by M. Cousin, president of the Cour des Monnaies,
who gave to it his books.
After having been closed several years, this library wa9,
in 1788, again opened to the public. It then contained
about twenty thousand printed volumes, and three thou
sand manuscripts, several of which were of great value.
The religieux, in order to animate their zeal for religion
and their affection for learning, had their library em
bellished with the portraits of the members of their congre
gation most celebrated, either for ecclesiastical dignities,
holiness of life, or doctrine, that they might always have
before their eyes that precept of Saint Paul : — Mementote
propositorum vestrorum qui vobis locuti sunt verbum
Dei, quorum intuentes exitum imitamini fidem.
This celebrated abbey was suppressed in 1790; its
buildings remained in existence till 1813, when they
were demolished. Its site is now occupied by the Halle-
aux-Vins.

OTHER ABBEYS AND CONVENTS.
Having laid before our readers some details of the three
principal abbeys, Sainte Genevieve, Saint -Germain -des-
Pres, and Saint Victor, we proceed to the other abbeys,
or convents of men, which existed in Paris till the year
1790. 4. The first house of the Binidictins of the congrega
tion of Cluny was in the rue des Mathurins-Saint-Jacques.
The church was large and handsome, and a single pillar
in the centre supported the roof. It is quite demolished.

238 CONVENTS OF MEN.
5. The Second house of this order was in the rue Saint
Martin, and bore the title of Saint-Martin-des-Champs.
It was celebrated for Jouvenet's pictures, some of which
are preserved in the Museum of the Louvre.
This monastery had every sign of high antiquity. Having
suffered several times by the infidels, and at length being
entirely demolished, Henry I. began to rebuild it in 1056.
In 1060 he placed in it some regular canons of Saint
Augustin, with an ample endowment, and permission to
elect their own abbot.
Philip I. also bestowed considerable gifts upon this
monastery, and completed its erection in 1067. In 1079
he gave it to Saint Hugh, abbot of Cluny, for religieux of
his order, in place of those of Saint Augustim From that
time the monastery ceased to be an abbey, and became a
priory dependant upon the abbot of Cluny. It was one of
the richest commendatory priories in France. In 1634 the
religieux were united to the congregation of Saint Maur.
The monastery was completely surrounded with high
walls and towers, which were constructed by Hugh, fourth
prior of the house.
The great portal, facing the rue Saint Martin, was built
in 1575, under the reign of Henry III.
The religieux of this monastery had the right of haute,
moyenne, et basse justice, over the parishes of Saint-
Nicolas-des-Champs and Saint Laurent, but this privilege
was abolished in 1674. They were also entitled, from
time immemorial, to take, on every working-day, from the
forest of Vincennes, a cart-load of wood for firing. But
Philip Augustus, having enclosed the forest wilh walls,
deprived them of this right, and gave them in exchange
an annuity of six livres.
Above the entrance of the cloister in the convent Were

BENEDICTINS. 239
the effigies of three kings; over the head of the first, who
held a church in his hands, was written: —
Henricus Primus.
Inclita Martino construxi haec maenia divo.
Above the second : — •
Phiuppus Primus.
Cluniaco accivi monachos, censu quoque juri.
Above the third : — Ludovicus Sextus.
Dona ego majorum collataque jura probavi.
Philip de Monillier and his wife, who were buried in the
church of Saint Martin, founded in it the chapel of Saint
Nicholas, on certain conditions, of which the following was
one : — " Item. Every year, on the eve of Saint Martin, the
said religieux shall give to the premier president du Parle
ment deux bonnets a oreilles, one double, the other
single, saying certain words; and to the first usher of the
Parlement a glove and an inkstand, saying certain words."
These conditions, regularly performed every year, were
engraved upon a marble tablet, fixed to one of the pillars
of the church.
This house is converted into the Conservatoire des Arts
et Mitiers, and the church forms a hall of introduction.
The grand staircase, constructed after the designs of de la
Tour, merits the attention of thecurious.
6. The third convent of this order stood in the citi, and
was called Abbaye de Saint-Denis-de-la-C hartre, which
name was said to be derived from carcere, because this
priory, dependant on that of Saint-Martin-des-Champs,
had been constructed over the dungeon, in which it was
believed that the Roman governor Sesintius held Saint
Denis in prison.
This church of Saint Denis was much lower than the

240 CONVENTS OF MEN.
pavement of the street, which was owing, it is said, to the
gradual accumulation of soil, and its having afterwards
been paved, under the reign of Philip Augustus. On the
portal of the chapelle-basse, which was called la cave, was
a large oval painted tablet, supported by two angels, with
this inscription in gold letters : —
Icy est la chartre en laquelle Saint Denis fust mis prisonnier, ou
Nostre Sauveur le visita, et luy bailla son precieux corps et sang ; il y
a grands pardons pour toutes personnes qui visiteront ce saint lieu,
specialement chacun lundy et vendredy de I'annee, et les jours et
octaves de Saint Denis et Saint Matthias.
En fan soixante et six de salut et de grace
A Sainct Denis prison fut ceste obscure place.
In the cave was a large black stone, with a hole in the
centre large enough for a man to put his head through, and
on both sides were holes for cords. With this machine
Saint Denis, it is said, was tormented by his executioners.
Hilduin, abbot of Saint Denis, calls this prison career
Glaucini, and very near it were a port de la riviere, and a
street, which are still called port and rue de Glatigny.
This church was rebuilt in 1665, by the liberality of
Anne of Austria, mother of Louis XIV., in fulfilment
of a vow made during indisposition. The area of the
church was raised at least six feet. The principal altar
was designed by the queen's architect, Le Due, and on it
was a bas-relief in stucco, by Anguier, representing the
prison in which Saint Denis and his companions, Rusticus
and Eleutherius, received the communion from the hands
of Jesus Christ.
The monks of this priory, to testify their gratitude towards
their benefactress, erected a monument to her memory,
near the altar, with this inscription : —
Annae Austriacae Augustae, Francorum, dum viveret, reginae, Lu
dovici XIII conjugi integerrimae, hujus templi et altaris restauratrici
muniliccn tissimas, hoc grati animi monumentum apponebant et dica-.

CARTHUSIANS. 241
bant religiosi Benedictini Cluniacenses, Dionysiani carceris custodes
anno post obitum ejus quarto, reparatae salutis 1670.
Debentur eidem quotannis sex missae privatae per ipsos religiosos
hie celebrandae ex fundatione christianissimi regis Ludovici XIV.,
feliciter regnantis.
The church and its dependencies were demolished in
1810, and part of their site is the Quai de la Citi; the other
part is occupied by a private house fronting the Quai aux
Fleurs. 7. The Chartreux, Carthusians, rue d'Enfer, first
established at Gentilly, by Saint Louis, received from that
king, in 1257, the hotel of Vauvert, V aliis Viridis, near
the Luxembourg Garden, an ancient palace, which the
people believed to be haunted by evil spirits. He also
began to build them a church, the first stone of which
was laid in 1260. This church was erected after the
designs of the celebrated Pierre de Montreuil, and was a
masterpiece of Gothic architecture. It was adorned with
pictures, by some of the first French painters. The wood
work of the choir was executed by one of the monks, who
spent thirty years' labour upon it.
The ceiling of the church was painted blue, with fleurs-
de-lis in gold; in allusion to which the following lines
were inscribed above the great door, inside the church : —
Miraris varios quibus haec delubra colores
Irradiunt : nescis Numinis esse domum ?
Debuit aequari ccelis haec regia ; verum
Tam non est artis quam pietatis opus.
In the centre of the choir, under the bell, was a tomb of
black marble with this epitaph : —
D. O. M.
Ludovico Stuarto Albini regalo, Edmundi Lainiae ducis filio, ex
regia Stuartorum apud Scotos familia oriundo, Catharinae Lusitaniae,
Caroli H, Magna? Britanniae regis conjugis, magno eleemosinario :
viro non tam claris natalibus, quam religione, morum suavitate, ur-
VOL. I. Q

242 CONVENTS OF MEN.
banitate, ingenii elegantia, caeterisque animi dotibus conspicuo ; qui
cum in cardinalium collegium mox cooptandus esset, immatura morte
peremptus est, an. aetat. 46, anno Christi 1665, 3-Idus Novemb. De
se ne plura dicerentur supremis tabulis cavit.
In a smaU cloister, by the side of the church, was a re
presentation, in twenty-two pictures, by Le Sueur, of the
circumstances ofthe life, death, and canonisation of Saint
Bruno, the patriarch of the Carthusians. By the side
of each picture was a painted tablet of the same size,
supported by termini of different forms, on which were
inscribed nearly nine hundred Latin verses, explanatory of
the paintings. Over the door of the cloister was this in
scription, in black letters : —
Quisquis Carthsiaci jecit fundamina primura
Ordinis, et quae causa illi, vis nosse viator ?
Historiam hanc sequere, hos etiam perlege versus :
Fructum si quaeras, aderit compunctio sancta.
Lower down was written in red letters : —
Haec picturarum series, edaci vetustate pene deleta, novis colori-
bus, jam tertio renovata est, anno Domini 1648.
The great cloister, constructed at different periods, was
composed of several cells, separate from each other; each
religieux had a small chamber and vestibule, with a small
garden and court. Eight of these cells were built and en
dowed in the time of Saint Louis; Jeanne de Chatillon, wife
ofthe count d'Alencon, third son of Saint Louis, founded
fourteen other cells in 1290, and eight or ten more -were
endowed by different individuals. Jeanne d'Evreux, wife
of Charles IV., paid for the building of an infirmary,
containing six cells and a chapel, which was finished in
1341. She likewise furnished every thing necessary for
the infirmary, together with silver vessels and rich orna
ments for the chapel.
Above the door of each cell was painted a letter of the

CARTHUSIANS. '2/|3
alphabet, to distinguish them, wilh crosses, images, and
pious inscriptions in Latin verse.
Lemaire, in his Antiquities of Paris, says, " The Car
thusians knowing that women were the ruin of Solomon,
the wisest of men, forbade them to enter into their
houses." On this account they built a separate chapel,
where women might go to perform their devotions at cer
tain times. This chapel was dedicated, in 1460, to God,
the Virgin, and Saint Blaise.
Near the chapel was a large building, with a wide open
ing in the centre, which formed the entrance into the
convent. Above the opening was a full-sized image of the
Virgin, in stone, holding the infant Jesus in her arms;
and on the left Saint Louis on his knees, presenting several
Carthusians, also kneeling, to the Virgin, who is looking
on them. On one side of Saint Louis was Saint John the
Baptist; on the other, was Saint Anthony, and near him
the image of Saint Hugh, a Carthusian and bishop of
Lincoln, in England, at whose feet was the figure of a
swan, by which he was always accompanied from the lime
he became a bishop, and which disappeared at his death.
Near the image of Saint Louis were these lines: —
Hanc rogo, quisquis ades, non admireris eremum,
Nee dicas haec sunt tecta superba nimis.
Regia sunt etenim Viridis fundamina Vallis,
Francorum jecit quae Ludovicus honos.
Rex primum instituit, regum rex auxit et augel,
Servabitque suam tempus in omne domum.
There were seventy-seven monasteries of Carthusians
in France.
Several streets have been opened upon part of the vast
extent of ground which belonged to this convent; the re
mainder has been added to the garden ofthe Luxembourg.
The paintings of the life of Saint Bruno, which adorned

244 CONVENTS OF MEN.
the cloister, after having been for some years in the Luxem
bourg, are now in the gallery of the Louvre.
8. The college of the Bernardins, or religieux of the
order of Citeaux, situated near the rue Saint Victor, was
founded by Stephen de Lexington, an Englishman, abbot
of Clairvaux, in 1244. Pope Benedict XII., who had
been a professor in it, began in; 1338 to build the church,
which was of Gothic architecture, and very handsome.
The high altar and stalls with which it was decorated
had belonged to the church of Port-Royal-des-Champs.
Streets have been opened upon the site of this college.
The church serves as a storehouse for flour.
9. The first house of the Regular Canons, called
Primontris, situate in the rue Hautefeuille, corner of the
rue de l'Ecole-de-M6decine, was built in 1252, and rebuilt
in 1618. The church has been converted into private
houses, and out of the round part of the sanctuary has
been formed a cafi, called la Rotonde.
10. The second house of the Primontris, in the carre-
four de la Croix Rouge, was built in 1661, and rebuilt in
1719. The site of the convent and church is now covered
with private houses.
11. The first house of the Genofevans was the abbey of
Sainte Genevieve. See No. 1.
The second, situated in the rue Saint Antoine, into which
the Genofevans were removed after the suppression of the
Jesuits, is now the royal college of Charlemagne, and the
church has become the parish church of Saint Paul and
Saint Louis. This second house of the Genofevans was
originally established in the rue Culture-Sainte-Catherine,
but the convent and church were demolished in 1782, in
order to form a market-place.
12. The Mathurins, called Regular Canons of the
order of the Trinity, or religieux of the redemption of

MATIIURINS. 245
captives, and Trinitaires, established themselves aboul
lhe beginning of the thirteenth century, in the street
which bears their name.
The church, which was of Gothic architecture, was
built in great part by Robin Gaguin, a French historian,
and one of the first generals of the order.
Their house was originally the hospital or aumonerie of
Saint Benoit, and was in the king's domain in the faubourg.
This appears from the following extract of letters-patent,
dated 1138, of Louis-le-Jeune, who remitted to this hos
pital a farthing of quit-rent, une obole de cens, which it
paid him annually : —
In nomine Sanctae et individual Tnnitatis, etc., ego Ludovicus,
Dei gratia rex Francorum, et dux Aquitanorum, notum haberivolumus
universis, tam futuris quam praesentibus, quod nos pro remedio ani-
mae nostrae et antecessorum nostrorum, eleemosynae Beati Benedicli,
quae sita est in suburbio parisiensi, juxta locum qui dicitur Thermae,
obolum unum, quem de censu annuatim ab eadem eleemosyna habe-
bamus, de terra scilicet Simonis Tornelle, prorsiis dimisimus et in
perpetuum condonavimus : ut praedicta eleemosyna terram illam ab
omui exactione liberam et quietam perpetuo possideat, etc.
In this hospital was a small chapel, where the body of
Saint Mathurin was interred, from which circumstance
these religieux were called Mathurins.
In this church there were several fraternities; that of
Saint Charlemagne, the founder of the university, was
established by the messagers de I'universiti. There was
also the fraternity of Saint-Jean-Porte-Latine, for the prin
ters and booksellers of Paris ; and that of Sainte Barbe, for
the masters and companies of the tennis-courts, etc.
The cloister was commenced in 1291, by John de Sacro-
Bosco, a celebrated mathematician and religieux of this
house, who was buried in the cloister under a flat tomb,
with a sphere and this inscription :— r
De Sacro-Bosco, qui compotista Joannes
Tempora discrevit, jacet hie a tempore raptus •

246 CONVENTS OF MEN.
Tempore qui sequeris memor esto quod morieris ,
Si miser es plora, miserans pro me precor ora.
Near this tomb was another with this inscription : —
Cujaci ! Balduinus hie jacet, hoc tecum reputa et vale, Mortuis
vobis jurisprudentiam corripiet gravis sopor. Franciscus Balduinus,
jurisconsultus, obiit anno aetatis suae 53, 9 Kal. Novemb., anno a
partu Virginis 1573. Papirius Massonus, jurisconsultus, Balduini
auditor, tumulum posuit..
The cloister was finished, or rather rebuilt, by Robert
Gaguin. In it was preserved his portrait, in the dress of a
Mathurin, seated in an arm-chair, a square upon his head,
a pen in his hand, and a table before him, on which was
a book open with these words : —
Annales Franciae, authore Roberto Gacuino.
On one side ofthe picture was the following inscription : —
Illustri memoriae
Reverendissimi patris ac domini R. Roberti Gaguini, totius ordinis
Sanctae Trinitatis et Redemptionis captivorum majoris quondam ac
generalis, necnon specialis hujusce conventus ministri; viri, inter
aevi sui erudites, Trithemio referente, eruditissimi ; canonici juris
publici interprets; theologi insignis, praestantis poetae, et oratoris
eximii ; celeberrimae Parisiensis academiae,. ex Erasmo Roterodamo,
praecipui decoris et ornamenti : rerum Gallicarum integerrimi scrip-
toris, et sui ordinis fidelissimi chronographi, selectae Ludovici XI
bibliothecae authoris et praefecti : regii sub Carolo VIII ad summum
pontificem, ad Florentinos, Germanos, et Anglos, saepe oratoris,
fere semper exoratoris: a Trithemio, Posserino, Bellarmino, Antonio
Sandero, Valerio Andrjea, Mirjeo Thevetio, et aliis plurimurn lau-
dati, a nemine satis unquam Iaudandi : cujus encomium, Fausto
Andrelino auctore, sepulcrali lapidi incisum, quia sub altari hujus
ecclesiae, cancellis partim delitescit, ex integro hie duximus trans-
cribendum. Sic igitur habet.
Illustris Gallo nituit, qui splendor in orbe,
Hie sua Robertus membra Gaguinus habet,
Si tanto non saeva viro Libithina pepercit,
Quid speret docti caetera turba chori ?
Anno a nalali Christi 1 501, 22 Maii.

MATIURINS. 247
On the other side of the portrait was a list of his works.
Near the door of the cloister which opened into the
rue du Foin, was interred the servant of Robert Gaguin,
with this epitaph : — Epitaphe
De Mathurin du Portail, serviteur donne en ce couvent ou il s'ac-
quitta avec fidelile et exactitude de divers emplois qui luy furent suc-
cessivement donnes : comme de portier, de depensier, de pourvoyeur .
desonneur, et autres, jusqu'en Tan 149j qu'il morut; domestiquc
assidu pres la personne du R. P. Robert Gaguin qui deceda en 1501.
Lower down were the following rhymes in gothic letters :
Cy gist le loyal Mathurin,
Sans reproche bon serviteur,
Qui ceans garda pain et vin ,
Et fut des portes gouverneur ;
Paniers ou hotte par honneur
Au marche volontiers portoit
.Avec diligence, et bon sonneur :
Dieu pardon a fame lui soil.
1495, le 17 jour de Novembre.
Near the portrait of Robert Gaguin was one of Saint
Louis, with a table before him, on which was laid a cross
of the same form as one which he gave to the church of
this monastery, and which contained a piece of the true
cross enchased in a crown of silver gilt. Below was written :
Bulle du Pape obtenue par Saint Louis, en faveur de cet ordre.
Alexandre, evesque, serviteur des serviteurs de Dieu, a nostre tres-
cher fils en Jdsus-Christ, l'illustre roy de France, salut et benediction
apostolique. La devotion sincere et affectueuse, que Ton connoit
que vous avez pour nous, et pour l'eglise romaine, fait que nous
ecoutons favorablement les prieres qui nous sont faites de vostre part :
c'est pourquoy incUnant a vostre demande, nous vous octroyons par
ces presentes que les religieux de I'ordre de la Sainte Trinite et Re-^
demption des captifs, lesquels vous avez jusqu'a present choisis et
choisirez cy apres en qualite der vos chapelains et domestiques ordi-
naires, pour la celebration des offices divins, puissent rendre service
dans vostre maison royalle, et y passer mesme les nuits, etc. Donne
a Saint-Jean-de-Latran le 21 jour d'avril, fan 3 de nostre pontifical.

248 CONVENTS OF MEN.
Beneath this was written : —
Lettre de Saint Louis aux religieux de cette maison, fan 1260.
Louis, par la grace de Dieu roy de France : A ses bien aimez;/ le
ministre et les religieux du couvent de Saint Mathurin de Paris, de
I'ordre de la Sainte Trinite et des Captifs, salut et dilection. Desi-
rant embellir voslre eglise de quelques marques insignes et venerables
de nostre redemption, al'honneur et a la gloire du Redempteur et
pour servir a sa memoire perpetuelle ; nous avons jug6 a propos de vous
envoyer par nostre bien aime chapelain, frere Pierre d' Arras religieux
de vostre ordre, une espine delatres-sainte Couronne de Nostre Sei
gneur, et un morceau ou lame de sa Croix tres-sacree, priant in-
stamment vostre devotion et Nostre Seigneur, que recevant de nous
ce present avec le respect qu'il merite, yous ayez soin de le con-
server cy apres en consideration du Sauveur de tous les hommes,
avec reverence et honneur, et priez pour nous. Fait a Vincennes,
l',an de Nostre Seigneur 1260, au mois de may.
Not far from the portrait of Saint Louis was a marble
tablet against the wall, on which were represented Turks
sitting, and Mathurins counting money to them, with these
lines : — Vous que la Croix a tire du servage
Ou le peche vous tenoit arrestez,
Delivrez-nous des fers et de l'outrage
Dont par les Turcs nous sommes tourmentez :
Gagnez au ciel d'eternelles delices,
Nous retirant de ce mortel ennuy,
Et que chacun nous aide en nos supplices,
Comme il voudra que Dieu fasse pour luy :
La charite qui s'exerce en autruy
Est le premier de tous les sacrifices.
At one extremity of the cloister was a flat tomb , oh which
were represented two men hanging on a gallows, and oppo
site was a copper plate against the wall, with the following
inscription : —
Cy dessous gisent Leger du Moussel et Olivier Bourgeois, jadis
clercs escohers, estudiants en I'Universite de Paris, executez a la justice
du Roy nostre sire, par le prevost de Paris, fan 1407, le 26 jour
d octobre, pour certains cas a eux imposes ; lesquels a la poursuite de
1 Universiie furent restituez, et amenez au Parvis de Noslre-Dame, et

CORDELIERS.

249

rendus a l'evesque de Paris, comme clercs, et au recleur, el aux de
putes de rUniversit6, comme suppots d'icelle, a tres-grande solem
nity et de la en ce lieu-cy furent amenez, pour etre mis eu sepulture,
fan 1408, le 17 jour de may : et furent lesdits. Prevost et son lieute
nant demis de leurs offices a ladite poursuite, comme plus a plein
appert par lettres patentes et instrumens sur ce cas. Priez Dieu qu'il
leur pardonne leurs peches. Amen.
On the tomb was this inscription : —
Hie subtus jacent Leodecarius du Moussel de Normania et Oli-
verius Rouroeois de Britannia oriundi, clerici scholares, quondam
ducti ad justitiam scecularem, ubi obierunt ; restituti honoiifice et
hie sepulti : anno Domini 1408, die 16 mensis Maii. Respicias
nostrum epitaphium ut ores pro nobis Deum.
In the court of this monastery, on a stone balustrade al
the end of the garden, were three busts on pedestals ; on
that in the centre was inscribed : —
Ludovicus XIV.
Os humerosque Deo similis.
Below the bust on the right : —
Augustus.
Qui Augusto augustior.
Below that on the left : —
Annibal.
Cui magno magnus cedit Annibal.
The church is entirely demolished, and the convent is
private property.
13. The Cordeliers, formerly called Mineurs Conven-
tuels, gave their name to the street in which their convent
was situated, now called rue de 1'lWe de Medecine.
They came to Paris about the year 1216, being sent by
Saint Francis of Assisium, and laid the foundation of their
convent in the following year.
The name of Cordeliers, instead of Franciscans, was
given them because they wore a cord round their waist.
A considerable number, of them went with Saint Louis to
the Holy Land, and being upon one occasion near a body

250 CONVENTS OF MEN.
of men commanded by a Flemish nobleman, who began
lo give way, these monks taking up arms, fought and
encouraged the soldiers so much that they returned to the
charge and defeated the Saracens. The nobleman giving
an account of the action to the king, and praising the
valour of the monks, was asked by Saint Louis what
monks they were, when the nobleman not immediately
recollecting their name, said they were those who were
girded with a cord; from which time they were always
called Cordeliers in France.
The abbot and monks of the abbey of Saint-Germain-
des-Pr^s, wishing to favour the establishment of these
religieux, whose life was so holy and austere, ceded some
possessions in their favour. When Childebert founded
the abbey of Saint Germain, as is mentioned before,
he granted it the right of fishing in the Seine, from the
spot where the Pont Saint Michel now stands, as far as
Saint Cloud, reserving to himself the power of fishing
three days in the year. Philip Augustus relinquished this
right in consideration of an annual payment by the abbey
of cent sol's parisis, which sum Saint Louis remitted, on
condition that the abbot and monks of Saint- Germain-des-
Pre"s should give up a large building , which belonged to
them, to the Cordeliers.
Saint Louis, on his return from his expedition against
the Saracens, enlarged their ground, and erected a fine
church, which a great number of princes, princesses, and
other illustrious persons chose for their burying-place.
A dreadful fire, in 1580, entirely destroyed the choir,
nave, aisles, and chapels; the bells were melted by the
flames, which destroyed all the monuments, and scarcely
left one stone upon another.
Henry HI., in 1582> began to rebuild the church and
convent, which were continued by the premiers pri-

CORDELIERS. ' '251
sidens, Christophc and Jean Auguste de Thou. The
sanctuary was magnificently repaired in 1702, by the
munificence of Louis XIV. This church was one of the
largest in Paris, being three hundred and twenty feet long
and ninety broad.
In 1609, Henry IV. gave the pain binit in the new
church ofthe Cordeliers, on Low-Sunday; and his queen,
Marie de Medicis, did the same in the following year.
The library, which was very valuable, was augmented by
a bequest of Saint Louis, who left part of his library lo
the Cordeliers and another part to the Jacobins of the rue
Saint Jacques. Catherine de Medicis also gave them a
great number of Greek manuscripts.
Among other remarkable personages who were buried in
the church of the Cordeliers, were Don Antonio, king of
Portugal ; his faithful friend Diego Botelho ; Jean Scot ;
Belleforest; and Alexander d' Ales, the master of Saint
Thomas d'Aquin and Saint Bonaventure. Here were also
the tombs of the Lamoignons, of the Longuevilles, and
of Albert Pio, prince of Carpi, upon which was a bronze
figure, by Paul Ponce, a Florentine statuary ; it likewise
contained a bust of the abbe" Gougenot, by Pigalle, and
several fine paintings.
In the choir was a white marble tomb, with the recum
bent figure of a lady, and this inscription against the
wall : —
Cy gist Ie corps de tres-bonne memoire, dame madame Blanche,
fille de Saint Louis, femme de Ferrand, fils aisne du roy de Castille,
laquelle mourut le 17 Avril fan 1320.
The epitaph of Albert Pio, prince of Carpi, was as
follows : —
Alberto Pio de Sabaudia, Carpensium principi. Francisci regis
fortunam secuto; quem prudentia clarissimum reddidit, doctrina
fecit immortalem, et vera pietas coelo inseruit. Vixit annos 55.
Haeredes moesliss. pos. an. M. D. XXXV-

252 CONVENTS OF MEN.
On a copper plate in the middle of the choir, under
which were buried Anthony king of Portugal, and Diego
Botelho, was this inscription : —
D. 0. M.
Votum.
Illustrissimo viro Diego Botelho, perantiqua Bohemiae regum
stirpe oriundo, et familiae Botelh in Lusitania capiti nobilissimo ;
qui tanto et incredibili amore regum suorum Portugalliae semper arsit,
ut in hoc mirandum posteris, ac historia celebrandum exemplar reli-
querit : praecipue Dom. Antonio regi suo hujus nomkiis primo ita fuit
devotus, ut, in ipsius salute, patriae libcrtatem, conjugem fidelissi-
mum, liberos dulcissimos, propinquos et amicos charissimos, fortunas
omnes, quas sponte reliquerat, supervivere ac superesse crederet;
ita nee redire, dum a suis esset revocatus, qualibet praemiorum et ho-
norum spe invitatus, voluit : sed comitantis regem suum infortunii
constans particeps, quaecumque adversa, cum ipso rege, adeo infracto
animo passus est, ut ne ab eo quidem mortuo averterit ; ac dum am-
borum positis hoc in tempio corporibus, hunc pro tot tantisque oneribus
honorem obtinuit suprema voce expetitum, ut nullibi ossa sua nisi
juxta regia quiescerent. Ccelo redditus, 10 cal. Aprihs, an. Do
mini 1607. Vixit annos 73, non sibi, sed Deo, regi et patriae.
Virum tantum, tam singulari pietate insignem, et Lusitaniae fidei
ac fortitudinis olim insigne decus, nee prospera nee adversa fortuna
mutatum, patriae suae amans et memor, Anlonius a Soula, nobilis
Lusitanus, Ordinis Christi eques , signatus non tam hoc tumulo
legere, quam hoc te legere ac lugere desideravit.
In the nave was a tomb about two feet high, with the
following remarkable epitaph, upon a very eccentric cha
racter : —
R. P.
Alexandri de Ales,
Doctoris irrefragabilis, quondam Sanctorum
Thomae Aquinatis et Bonaventurae praeceptoris,
Epitaphium.
Clauditur hoc saxo famam sortitus abunde,
Gloria doctorum, decus et flos philosophorum,
Auctor scriptorum vir Alexander variorum ;
Norma modernorum, fonsveri, lux aliorum,
Inclitus Anglorum fuit archilevita, sed horum

CORDELIERS. 253
Spretor cunctorum, frater collega Minorum
Factus egenorum, fit doctor primus eorum.
Obiit an. Domini 1245, cal. Septembris.
Si quis honos meritis, si qui virtute coluntur,
Hunc ammo praefer, hunc venerare patrem.
Reverendissimus pater Benignus, a Genua, totius ordinis Sancti
Francisci minister generalis, pro sua in sanctum doctorem pietate, ct
religionis zelo, hoc monumentum erigi curavit. An. Domini 1622,
Mart. 25.
Alexander d'Ales, so called from a monastery of that
name in the county of Cheshire, where he was educated,
was one of the most learned men of his time, and was
distinguished for his devotion to the Blessed Virgin. Cranlz
says, that he bound himself never to refuse any thing that
was requested him in her name. The religieux of the order
of Saint Francis took advantage of this resolution; having
great esteem for the learned doctor, they employed the
following stratagem to draw him amongst them : — One
of the monks making him a visit, asked him in the name
of the Blessed Virgin to take the habit of Saint Francis.
Alexander agreed to the proposal with pleasure, became
the first doctor of the order in Paris, and one of its most
illustrious ornaments. He was the first person who wrote
on the four books of the Master of the Sentences ; besides
which he composed several other works.
Another luminary of the middle ages, Nicolas de Lira,
had his tomb in the chapter-house, with this epitaph : —
Hie jacet
Frater Nicolaus de Lira,
Sacrae theologiee venerabilis doctor, cujus vitae et doctrina? fama dif
fusa est per diversa mundi climata, postillavit enim primus sacra Bi-
blia ad litteram, a principio usque ad finem, multaque alia scripsit
volumina : provincial Franciae alumnus, in conventu Vernolensi cus-
todiae Normanniae, habitum Minorum accepit, quem honorifice,
exemplariterque, quadraginta octo annis porlavit, et illustrissimae
Joann/e de Burgundia, quondam Franciae et Navarrae reginae, a con-

254 CONVENTS OF MEN.
fessionibus, el extremae voluntatis executor fuit, mortemque obiit
anno Domini 1340, die 23 Octob.
F. M- Dolis, Rhedonensis, doctor Parisiensis, et hujus conventus
Gardianus, ob summam in beatum doctorem pietatem, hunc tumulum,
et reliquum hujus capituli ornatum, erigi et restaurari curavit, anno
Domini 1631.
In the nave of the church of the Cordeliers was this
epitaph : —
Hie Nicolaus, civis civitatis Senarum, qui obiit anno Domini 1338,
die dominica, (duobus Jovis die ) mensis Augusti.
Jovis die means Thursday, and it is said that a pope,
who was to have made his entrance into Paris on a Thurs
day, being prevented by bad weather, the next day was
called Thursday also, in order that they might keep it as
a feast and eat meat, which is unlawful on a Friday.
Thus, that week in which the man died, on whom the
epitaph was made, had two Thursdays, and was called la
semaine d deux jeudis.
At the extremity of the church was a very handsome
chapel, dedicated to Sainte Elizabeth, queen of Hungary,
where persons of both sexes assembled who belonged to
lhe congregation of the third order of Austria : Saint-
Francis-Marie-Therese of Austria, Mother of Louis XIV.,
was their superior.
The chapter-house of these religieux was filled with fine
paintings and portraits ofthe popes, cardinals, patriarchs,
kings, queens, princes, princesses, and saints, who be
longed to the third order of Saint Francis.
In one of the halls of this convent used to be held the
chapter of the order of Saint Michael. It was in another
hall that, at the beginning of the revolution, the famous
club of the Cordeliers assembled; the principal orators
of which were Danton and Marat.
The church is entirely demolished, and the ground
which it occupied forms an open area in front of the

DOMINICANS. 255
Ecole de Medecino. It is ornamented wilh a fountain,
erected in 1806, after the designs of the architect Gon-
doin, who built the school.
It was in this convent that were deposited, during lhe
revolution, all the books of the libraries of the convents
and of the emigrants, which were afterwards distributed
among the public libraries of Paris and of the depart
ments. The objects of art contained in the church were
transferred to the Musie des Monumens Francais.
The buildings of the monastery have in great part been
preserved, and are inhabited.
Six dissecting rooms, attached to the Ecole de Mede-
cine, have been erected in the garden. The refectory,
which is formed like a church, is entire, and may be seen
in the court, in front of the rue Hautefeuille. In this
building is established the royal manufactory of mosaics.
14. The Frires Precheurs Dominicains, called Jaco
bins, from the rue Saint-Jacques, where their first convent
stood, dated from the thirteenth century. The university
gave them a piece of ground called le Parloir-aux-Bour-
geois, some houses and a chapel dedicated to Saint-Jacques-
le-Majeur, opposite the church of Saint-Etienne-des-
Gr6s. The act of donation ran in these terms : —
In nomine Patris et Filii et Spiritus-Sancti, Amen. Ad honorem
Dei, beatissimae Virginis Mariae, beati Jacobi apostoli, et omnium
Sanctorum. Nos universitas magistrorura et scholarium Parisien-
sium, pro salute animarum nostrarum, quidquid juris habemus, vel
habuimus in loco Sancti Jacobi, qui est coram ecclesi& Sancti Ste
phani in exitu civitatis Parisiacae, fratri Mathaeo priori, suisque fia-
tribus ordinis praedicatorum, et ipsi ordini sponte ac libere offerimus
et donamus, et in signum reverentiae et recognitionis quod locum
ipsum teneant a nostra universitate, tam quam a domina et patrona,
ipsi nos recolligent nostrosque successores, in participationem gene-
ralem, et perpetuam omnium orationum et beneficioi'um suorum,
tamquam confratres suos.

25G CONVENTS OF MEN.
On the day after the feast of Saint Nicholas, the re
ligieux of this house were to celebrate a solemn mass at
the high altar, for the doctors and dependents of the
university of Paris, its preservation, etc., at which all the
monks were to be present.
The same year, the chapter of Notre Dame granted
them permission to have a burial-ground, and to perform
divine service in the chapel given to them by the univer
sity, but upon condition that, as their chapel was situated
within the jurisdiction of the chapter and the curate
of Saint Benoit, who opposed their establishment, they
should, at the feasts of Easter, Pentecost, the Translation
of Saint Benoit, All Saints, and Christmas, declare from
the pulpit, under pain of excommunication, that no one
was to quit his parish church to hear divine service in their
chapel ; and moreover, that they should pay the curate of
Saint Benoit fifteen sols a-year, in two instalments, one
at Christmas, the other on Saint John's day, and to the
chapter of the same church five sols. By the same deed
they were limited to have only one bell, the weight of
which was not to exceed three hundred pounds.
Saint Louis contributed much to their establishment,
and it is supposed that he built them a church.
This church was afterwards rebuilt in the Gothic style ;
it was very large and richly adorned with fine paintings,
gilding, carved work, and marble columns. In the choir
and chapels were twenty-two ancient tombs of princes and
princesses ofthe blood royal, and other nobles; among the
former were the heads of the three royal branches of
Valois, Evreux and Bourbon: at the entrance ofthe choir
was a list of their names and quality, as follows : —
The names of all the kings, queens, princes, and prin
cesses, whose bodies are interred in this church.
First, in the chapel of Saint Thomas, which is called la

DOMINICANS. 257
chapelle de Bourbon, lies the body of Robert count de
Clermont and seigneur de Bourbon, son of Louis, and a
stem of the royal house of Bourbon, deceased the 11th
day of February, 1317.
In the same place is interred the body of Louis Premier,
called le grand comte de Clermont et de la Marche, son
of the said Robert de Clermont, who died the 22d day of
January, 1341.
In the same burying place reposes the body of Pierre
Premier, grand chambrier de France, duke of Burgundy,
and son of the said Louis, who died the 19th day of Sep
tember, 1356.
In the same chapel lie the entrails of Philip, called le
Vray Catholique, king of France, who died in the year
1350, on the 28th day of August.
Before the high altar, on the side of the rosary, is a
pillar, on which is a figure of B6atrix de Bourbon, queen
of Bohemia and countess of Luxembourg, wife of John,
king of Bohemia, who died the 27th of December, 1383,
and is buried opposite.
In the space between the high altar and the rosary, is
the tomb of the great king Charles, who conquered lhe
isles. He was brother of Saint Louis, king of France, and
died in 1285.
In the choir between the seats of the religieux, lies the
body of Chimence, queen of France and Navarre, wife of
king Louis, son of Philippe-le-Bel, who died in 1323, in
October. In the next tomb are interred the noble prince Philippe
d'Artois, lord of Conchie and Damphront, eldest son of
' Robert, count d'Artois, who died the 11th day of Sep
tember, in the year 1298 ; and the noble dame madame
Blanche, sa compagne, daughter of the duke of Brittany,
deceased in the year 1327, the 19th day of March.
VOL. I. R

258 . CONVENTS OF MEN.
In the next tomb lie the hearts of Philip, kirig qf
Navarre and count d'Evreux, who died at the siege of
Largesilla, in the kingdom of Grenada, on the 16th day of
September, 1343 ; and of Jane, queen of Navarre, coun
tess d'Evreux, daughter of Louis, king of France, eldest
son of Philippe-le-Bel, who died at Conflans-les-Paris,
the 6th day of October, 1349.
In the next tomb he the bodies of the high and mighty
lord, Louis of France, count d'Evreux, son of the king of
France, and brother of king Philippe-le-Bel, who died in
13.19, the 19th day of May; and of Margaret his wife,
daughter of Philippe d'Artois, deceased the 23d day of
April, 1311.
In the chapel of Saint Anne lies the body of Charles,
own brother of king Philippe de Valois, count of Alencon
and Perche, who died at the battle of Cr6cy, the 26th day
of April, 1346.
In the same place lies.the body of Mary of Spain, his .
wife, who died the 19th of November, 1369.
In the nave lies the body of the prince de Rostrenen,
knight, counsellor, and chamberlain of king Martel, and
lieutenant of monseigneur le connitable.
In the choir, between the seats and the altar, under a
brass plate, lies the body of Humbert, prince of Dauphiny,
who became a monk of the order of Saint Dominic in this
convent, and gave his principality to the king of France, on
condition that the eldest son of the kings of France should
bear the title of Dauphin; he was afterwards patriarch of
Alexandria, and archbishop of Rheims, and died the 22d
day of May, 1345.
Besides these royal and princely personages, two dis
tinguished scholars were buried in this church, George
Crichton, surnamed the Admirable, and Jean Passerat.
Crichton, a native of Scotland, was royal professor of

DOMINICANS. 259
law in the University of Paris, and died in 1583. His
bust, in white marble, was on the left of the pulpit.
The bust in alabaster of Passerat was in the nave, opposite
the chapel of the rosary, and below it was this epitaph,
composed by himself: —
Epitaphium carmen quod sibi ipse scripsit.
Hie situs in parva Janus Passertius uma,
Ausonii doctor regius eloquii.
Discipuli memores tumulo date serta magistri,
Ut vario florum munere vernet humus ;
Hoc cultu officio mea molliter ossa quiescent,
Sint modo carminibus non onerata malis.
In this church was a celebrated fraternity of the Rosary
or Chapelet, established by Saint Dominic, founder of the
order. Cardinal Mazarin presented to the Jacobins a high altar
with rich columns, and a fine painting by Valentin, re
presenting the birth of the Virgin.
The cloister of this monastery is said to have been first
built with money arising from a fine to which Saint Louis
sentenced Enguerrand de Coucy, for having caused three
young men to be hanged for hunting in his forests. Having
fallen into decay, it was rebuilt in 1556, at the expense
of Nicolas Hennequin, a citizen of Paris, as appears by
the following inscription on a brass plate, against one of
the pillars : —
Nicolaus Hennequin, nobilis civis parisiensis, in Dei Opt. Max.
gloriam, hoc fbrnicum marmoreorum quatuor ordines, superstructas-
que aedes fratribus praedicatoribus magnifica liberalitate funditus
instauravit ; anno Christi Servatoris 1556, regnante Henrico II,
Franciae rege christianissimo.
In this cloister was interred Jean de Meung, author of
part of the famous Roman de la Rose, begun in the thir
teenth century by William de Lorris ; a work extremely
prolix, but very instructive with regard to the manners

260 CONVENTS OF MEN.
and customs, and especially the opinions prevalent in the
middle ages.
Near the church of the Jacobins were the Schools of
Saint Thomas, in which were the portraits of several popes,
cardinals, legates of the Holy See, patriarchs, archbishops,
bishops, and other great men of the order of Saint Do
minic, who were professors of theology in these schools,
and doctors of Paris.
In the centre, on entering, was the statue of Saint
Dominic, patriarch of the order, on a pedestal, holding in
his hands the model of a church.
Opposite to him was Pierre de Tarentaise, pope under
the name of Innocent V.
On the second pedestal on the same side, was the statue of
Hugues de Saint Clair, in the costume of a cardinal, hold
ing a ducal coronet in his hand. He was legate of Gre
gory IX. , at Constantinople ; and of Innocent IV. to the
emperor Frederic II. He divided the Bible into chapters,
wrote comments upon it, and composed a concordance
and other works, among which was the rule of the father
Carmelites, in 1291. •
The next statue represented a very aged bishop, holding
in his hand an open book; and in the front of the pedestal,
on a tablet of black marble, was written : —
S. Albert, de la maison royale de Bolslad, surnomme le Grand, a
raison de sa prodigieuse science, et du grand nombre de livres qu'il
«scrivit de toutes matieres, fut docteur de Paris, regent en cette escole,
fan 1236, maistre du sacre palais, evesque de Ratisbonne, deceda
fan 1286.
The fourth statue was that of a Dominican, attended by
a dove which seemed to whisper in his ear. Below was
this inscription : —
S. Thpmas, docteur angelique, prince des escoles, fils de Landolf,
comte d'AouiN, fut, Tan 1241, disciple, puis 1260 maistre de cette
escole ; a cscnt de tout ce que la nature ou la grace ont produit avec

DOMINICANS. 261
tant de gloire, que tous les conciles qui furent convoqucs depuis sa
mort, n'ont rien arreste pour article de noslre croyance que ce qu'il
avait auparavant enseigne, et les docteurs de cette univcrsite le re-
connurent pour lumiere tres-claire de l'eglise universelle, pierre prd-
cieuse tres-eclatante des clercs, fontaine des docteurs, et miroir fres-
clair de l'universite de Paris : mourut fan 1294. Son corps repose
a Toulouse, et un de ses bras cdans.
Upon a pedestal near the door, was the statue of a bishop,
wilh his mitre and cope, holding in his hand a book with
ihis inscription : —
Frere Pierre, de l'illustre maison de la Palu dit Paludanus, re-
genta dans cette escole fan 1314, puis fust vicaire-general de I'ordre,
legat en France, patriarche de Jerusalem, escrivit sur les sentences,
sur toute la Bible, commenta les pseaumes de David, et composa
nombre de volumes contre Scot, Aureole, Henry de Gand, et autres
de son temps, et passa pour le plus excellent de tous ceux qui trai-
terent des morales ; deceda ceans fan 1345, comme un saint.
Over these statues was a large picture representing car
dinal Mazarin in his official costume. Upon the dealh
of the cardinal, a body of the people rushed into the
schools, violently tore down the picture, and stabbed il
with a knife, amidst a thousand imprecations ; the reli
gieux had great difficulty in saving it from destruction;
and when it was restored lo its place, three stabs, one
near the heart and two towards the shoulders, were
still visible.
This convent of the Jacobins gave its name to all of
the same order in France, which in other countries are
called Dominicans.
The church was demolished at the revolution, but most
of the tombs were transferred to the Musie des Monu
mens Francais. Some of the conventual buildings, which
still remain, were repaired, in 1817, by order of the
government, with the intention of forming them into a
prison d'essai, or a maison de rifuge. At present they.
are inhabited by the Freres des Ecoles Chriliennes..

262 CONVENTS OF MEN.
The garden and the site ofthe church have not been sold,
being reserved for embellishments projected in that quarter
of the city ; but, for some years during the revolution, a
sort of guinguette or bastringue was established there,
open all the year round, at the price of four sols each
person. 15. The Jacobins br Dominicdins of the rue Saint
Honore", a spot too famous during the revolution, were
founded in 1611, by Henri de Gondy, bishop of Paris.
In the church was a fine mausoleum of the marshal de
Cr^qiii, magnificently executed by Coysevox, Coustou
l'aln6, and Joly, after the designs of Le Brun. Here
also were the tombs of Andr6 Felibien, author of seve
ral highly esteemed works on the fine arts; and of the
French painter Mignard, who died May 30, 1695, at the
age of eighty-five. The latter was erected by his daugh
ter, the countess de Feuquiere, famed for her beauty,
and was executed by Lembine, except the bust, which
was done during his life by Girardon.
In the convent was a library of thirty thousand volumes,
a valuable cabinet of natural history, and some fine
paintings. Not a vestige of this church or convent now remains.
On their site has been formed a large market-place, be-
ween the rue Saint Honor6, and the rue Neuve-des-Petits-
Champs. 16. The house of the Jacobins or Dominicains, in the
rue Saint Dominique, faubourg Saint Germain, founded
by cardinal Richelieu, is now a dipdt of artillery, and
the church is the parish church bf the tenth arrondisse
ment, under the name ef Saint-Thomas-d'Aquin. In this
church were the tombs of the marshal de Noailles and his
wile, and of several princes of the house of Lorraine.
17. The house of the Ordre Royal, militaire et rigulier

NOTRE-DAME-DE-LA- MERCI. 263
de Notre-Dame-de-la-Merci, was situate rue du Chaume,
at the corner of the rue de Braque, in the Marais. The
church, founded in 1613, by Marie de Medicis, was erected
on the sites of the ancient chapels of Notre Dame and
Saint Claude, founded in 1348, by the seigneur de Braque,
maitre-d'hdtel, chambellan, and surintendant des finances
to Charles VI.
The high altar was adorned by two statues, by Francis
Anguier; the one was that of Saint Raymond Normal, car
dinal; and the other that of Saint Peter Nolasco, founder of
the order. A fine painting, by Bourdon, placed in one of
the chapels, represented the latter saint receiving the
habit of the order of la Merci, in 1223, from the hands
of the bishop of Barcelona. This order, like that of the
Mathurins, imposed upon itself the dangerous task of the
redemption of captives, and added the vow of remaining
in hostage for them till the ransom was paid.
In 1646 there was a serious disturbance among the re
ligieux in this convent, who would not acknowledge iheir
prior, and refused to obey him because he was a Gascon ;
but he maintained his post in consequence of a decree of
the Parlement issued in the same year.
The order de la Merci had seventeen convents in France.
This convent, of which but little remains, served as a
maison de detention during the revolution. The church is
almost entirely demolished, but the base and part of the
shaft of the oval columns of the portal may still be seen '
opposite the lateral door of the Hotel de Soubise.
18. The second house of these fathers, situate at the
bottom of the rue des Sept Voies, No. 9, near the parish
church of Saint Hilaire, had existed in Paris from the
year 1515. It is now private property.
19. The house of the Carmes, near the place Maubert,

264 CONVENTS OF MEN.
was the most ancient of that order in France, it being
their chief establishment and their college. Saint Louis,
who visited the monks of Mount Carmel, brought several
of them with him on his return from the Holy Land, and
they first inhabited the convent afterwards occupied by
the Celestins. Philippe-le-Bel gave them a house near the
Montagne Sainte Genevieve; Philippe-le-Long made them
a similar gift; they themselves purchased a neighbouring
college, and then quitted their former residence. Jeanne
d'Evreux, third wife of Charles-le-Bel, left by her will, in
1349, her crown and other costly jewels for the construc
tion of a church.
In this church was a mausoleum of the Boulenois family,
rich in its composition and materials, executed at Rome,
by Poncet ( de Lyon ) : it is said to have cost more than
100,000 crowns. The portraits of the deceased were in
mosaic, a species of work to be seen no where else in
Paris. This tomb was removed by the family in 1789,
and afterwards sold.
The high altar was decorated with fine marbles, pre
sented by Louis XIV. , at which period it was completely
renewed. The candlesticks represented angels holding
cornucopias; the tabernacle was in the form of a globe,
with a serpent creeping round it, and surmounted by a
cross on which was a very fine Christ, the whole of bronze
gilt. The library of the convent consisted of about twelve
thousand volumes, out of which Louis XIV. purchased
for his owa library, the bible of Mentz, of the year 1462,
and a manuscript of the works of Saint Augustin above
eight hundred years old.
In the cloister of this monastery was buried Gilles Cor-
rozet, a bookseller, and the first author, after the revival

CARMES-B1LLETTES. 265
of letters, who wrote on the antiquities of Paris. His
epitaph, in gothic characters, was as follows : —
L'an mil cinq cent soixante-huit,
A six heures avant minuit,
Le quatrieme de Juillet,
Deceda Gilles Corrozet,
Age de cinquante-huit ans,
Qui libraire fut en son temps.
Son corps repose en ce lieu-cy ;
A l'ame Dieu fasse mercy.
The church of the Carmes, which was very large, was
demolished in 1812, and a market-place has been formed
upon the site of the convent.
20. The Carmes-Billettes were so named from the
street in which their convent stood. They were established
there in 1632, in the room of the Frhres Hospitallers de
la Chariti de Notre Dame.
The occasion of the first institution of a convent in this
place was very remarkable.
In 1290, a woman of Paris, who had placed some
clothes in pawn with a Jew named Jonathas, for the sum of
thirty sous, went and asked him for them to wear on Easter
Sunday, promising to return them afterwards. The Jew
replied, that if she would bring him a consecrated host
he would give her the clothes without money. The woman
consented, and having received the communion on Easter
Sunday, brought the host to the Jew. He laid it on a
table, and pierced it several times with a penknife, when
blood flowed from it in abundance ; he then drove a nail
through it with a hammer ; he threw it into the fire, but
it hovered above the flames ; he then cast it into a vessel
of boiling water, which became dyed with blood, though
the host received no injury.
The son of the Jew, a boy, having witnessed these
miracles, and seeing the Christians going to mass, said,

266 CONVENTS OF MEN.
" Il is useless for you to go to adore your God, my father
has killed him." A woman, who lived near, went into
the Jew's house under the pretext of asking for some fire,
and taking the host into a wooden bowl, carried it to
the curate of Saint-Jean-en-Greve. The bishop of Paris
ordered Jonathas to be arrested, who, refusing to be con
verted, was burnt alive, and his property confiscated.
A citizen of Paris caused a chapel, which was called la
Maison des Miracles, to be built, in 1294, on part of the
ground of this Jew. Soon afterwards, Guy de JoinviUe
founded a monastery there, which Philippe-le-Bel en
larged in 1299, by granting to the founder the whole of
the Jew's property, together with some adjacent houses.
Above the ancient chapel was this inscription : —
Ci-dessousle Juif fit bouillir la sainte hostie.
The penknife with which the Jew had stabbed the host,
and the bowl in which it had been received, were preserved
in the church of this convent; they were enshrined in
the interior of two human figures, one of which held in
ils hand a penknife, and the other a bowl. The host
which had been outraged by the Jew was preserved in
the church of Saint-Jean-en-Greve.
The body of Papire Masson, a distinguished historian,
and the heart of M6zeray the historian, were buried in
this church, which was rebuilt in 1754, after the designs
and under the direction of frere Claude, a Dominican.
In the chapel, where the heart of Mezeray was deposited,
was this inscription : —
D. 0. M.
Ci-devant repose le coeur de Francois-Eudes de Mezeray, histo-
riographe de France, secretaire perpdtuel de l'academie francaise.
Ce cceur, apres sa foi vive en Jesus-Christ, n'eut rien de plus cher
que I'amour de sa patrie. 11 fut constant ami des bons, et irreconci-
liable ennemi des mechans. Ses ecrits rendront teraoignage a la

AUGUSTINS. '267
posterite de 1' excellence et de la liberte de son esprit, amateur de la
veritd, incapable de flatteiie, qui, sans aucune affectation de plane,
s'etait uniquement propose de servir a Futilite pubhque. II cessa de
respirerle 10 Juillet 1683.
In 1790, this convent was suppressed. The church
and other buildings were given, about 1812, to the Pro
testants ofthe Augsburgh confession. The church has
been converted into a temple for their worship, and the
other buildings form two schools on the Lancasterian plan.
21. The Carmes Dichaussis (Barefooted Carmelites),
rue de Vaugirard, were first lodged at the Malhurins, and
then at the college of Cluni, till at length the cardinal dc
Joyeuse presented them to Henry IV. and Marie de'Medicis,
the latter of whom, when she became Queen Regent, in
1611, gave them a building in the rue de Vaugirard, where
a chapel and suitable habitations were hastily constructed.
The chapel having become too small, in consequence of the
increase of the brethren, the present church was erecled,
the first stone of which was laid by the Queen in 1613.
These monks -possessed the secret of two compositions,
in which they carried on a lucrative commerce: the blano
des Carmes, a sort of whitewash, which gave to walls the
brilliancy of polished marble, and the eau de mellisse,
also called eau des Carmes. No petite maitresse at Paris
was without her phial of eau des Carmes. It is still sold
in the rue Taranne, No. 14.
The archbishop of Aries, and some priests, were massa
cred in this church during the revolution.
About the year 1808, a society of devout ladies pur
chased the church and convent, and caused divine ser
vice to be celebrated in it. The Carmelite monks have
been succeeded by nuns of the same order, who live in
strict retirement.
22. The first house of the Augustins was situated on

268 CONVENTS OF MEN.
the quay which bears their name. These monks esta
blished themselves at Paris in the reign of Saint Louis,
and lived at first beyond the Porte Saint Eustache, in
the street still called des Vieux Augustins. In 1285 they
removed near the Porte Saint Victor, to the Clos du Char-
donnet, and in 1293 purchased the house near the quay,
belonging to the freres sachets, or religieux de la pini-
tence, founded by Saint Louis in 1261, where they built
their convent and church.
In the year 1434, the Augustins of this monastery united
in a formal act with the Jacobins, the Cordeliers, and the
Carmelites of Paris, for the preservation of their rights and
privileges, in which they engaged to stand firmly by each
other in any attack that might be made upon them.
The terms of the deed were as follow : —
In nomine Domini, amen. Noverint universi praesentes et futuri,
et praesentes litteras inspecturi, quod nos priores et gardiani con-
ventium ordinum mendicantium Parisiis existentium,, videlicet, prior
conventus fratrum Praedicatorum, gardianus conventus fratrum mi
norum, prior conventus eremitarum S. Augustini, et prior conventus
fratrum Beatae Mariae de Carmelo, caeterique magistri, patres ac
fratres, unanimiter considerantes quod frater qui juvetur a fratre
quasi civitas firma sit; quodque in rebus potissimum pax est neces-
saria, ut ait Boetius, necnon quod Concordia minimae res crescunt,
discordia autem maximae dilabuntur; promisimus, juravirnus, ac de
praesenti promittimus et juramus omnes et singuli, pro nobis nostris-
que successoribus inviolabiliter, nos invicem consolari, juvare, con-
fortare, sublevare, et defendere, ad tuilionem, conserva tionem, at
que defensionem nostrorum privilegiorum totis viribus ; sic quod si
in futurum contingat aliquem nostrorum conventuum aut fratrum,
in communi vel particulari, cujuscumque gradus existant, invadi,
laedi, oftendi, aut gravari, seu detineri, ratione praedictorum, omnes
et singuli, ad illius aut illorum conventus vel conventuum, fratris
sive fratrum, auxilium, protectionem, defensionem et totalero libera-
tionem, concorditer ac totis nisibus concurremus, expensis omnibus
sequaliler contribuendo, contra quoscumque insultantes, invasores,
alque adversaries, tam prassentes quam futuros. In quarum robur et
testimonium, ad perpetuam rei memoriam, sigilla nostrorum conven-

AUGUSTINS. 269
tuum duximus appendenda precsenlihus, anno Domini millesimo qua-
clringenlesimo trigesimo quarto, die vigesima prima mensis Marlii.
Charles V. rebuilt their church, which was not finished
and dedicated till 1453. It was large, and sumptuously
adorned with marble, paintings, and carvings in wood of
fine execution. The high altar, enriched with eight co
lumns of violet Breccia marble, was designed by Le Brun;
the pulpit, and a figure of Saint Francis in terra-cotta,
were by Germain Pilon.
The chapel du Saint-Esprit was built and dedicated
in memory of the institution of the order of the Che
valiers du Saint Esprit, which ceremony was performed
in the church ofthe Augustins, by Henry III., on the first
of January, JL579. There was originally a picture in this
chapel, in which the king was represented investing seve
ral knights with the collar of the order. This inscription
was below: —
Fortissimis et prudentissimis utriusque militiae equitibus priscas no-
bilitatis, bello et pace optime de republica mentis, Henricus IU,
Galliae et Poloniae rex augustus, divini Spiritus apud Christianos sym-
bolum, pro equestri stemmate esse voluit, jussit, decrevit, plaudente,
acclamante, venerante populo, et vota pro salute principis nuncu-
pante, ob singularem ipsius pietatem. Lutetiae Parisiorum, kalend.
Januar., an. cio.ki.lxxix.
The reception ofthe knights took place in this church,
and they afterwards assembled in magnificent halls, in
which were preserved the portraits and armorial bearings
of the knights of the order from its first institution.
The choir was ornamented with pictures by Vanloo, De
Troy, Philippe de Champagne, and Jouvenet, representing
reception of knights. Some of the chapels were adorned
with valuable paintings, and monuments. Among the
latter were those of Philippe de Comines, the historian,
and of Pibrac and Belleau, French poets.

270 CONVENTS OF MEN.
The epitaph of Guy du Faur Sieur de Pibrac, who
died in 1584, was extremely long. At the beginning
was written : — Tumulus Vidi Fabri Pibrachii.
It is said in this epitaph that, in his leisure hours,
" patriis verbis, tetrasticis numeris, ea vitos prcecepta
composuit, quos propter eximiam vim sapiential, populo-
rum omnium sermone versa teruntur, non sine prcecipud
autoris sui apud T ureas etiam et Barbaros veneratione."
On the two sides of the tomb were small tablets of black
marble, on each of which were inscribed two of those fa
mous tetrastic stanzas, or quatrains of Pibrac, which, as
his works have now fallen into oblivion, we shall here trans
cribe. On the left side was :—
Dieu tout premier, puis pere et mere honore,
Sois juste et droit, et en toute siison
De l'innocent prends en main la raison,
Car Dieu te doit la-haut juger encore.
Heureux qui met en Dieu son esperance,
Et qui l'invoque en sa prosp&ite
Autant ou plus qu'en son adyersite,
Et ne se fie en humaine assurance.
On the other side was : —
II est permis souhaiter un bon prince,
Mais tel qu'il est, il le convient porter.
Car il vaut mieux un tyran supporter
Que de troubler la paix de la province.
Songe long-temps avant que de promettre,
Mais si tu as quelque chose promis,
Quoi que ce soit, et fusse aux ennemis,
De l'accomplir en devoir te faut mettre.
On the latter side was also another marble tablet, with
these four lines : —
Pibrac, dont l'honneur et la gloire
Eclatent par tout l'univers,
Ne veut ny prose ny des vers
Pour en conserver la memoire.

AUGUSTINS. 271
Belleau, who died in 1577, wrote, among other poems,
famous in his time, one upon the nature and diversity of
precious stones, which led Ronsard, another celebrated
poet of that age, to compose the following epitaph, which
was inscribed on his tomb : —
Ne taillez, mains industrieuses,
Des pierres pour couvrir Belleau,
Luy-mesme a basty son tombeau
Dedans ses pierres precieuses.
Near the pulpit was an altar-tomb of black marble, in
memory of Eustache du Caurroy, a celebrated musician,
and maitre-de-chapelle to Charles IX. , Henry III. , and
Henry IV., on which was this inscription : —
D. O. M. S.
Suspice viator, et stupesce : quisquis es fatebere me effari vera si
hoc unum audies : Eustatius du Caurroy Bellovacensis hie "situs
est ; satis est pro titulo, satis pro tumulo, satis superque cineri pio
modestoque. Quem vinim non Iberia, non Gallia, non Italia modo,
sed omnis Europa, musicorum principem confessa est ; quem Caro
lus LX, Henrici duo coluere, regioque musices sacello praefuere ; quem
harmoniam ipsam e ccelo devocasse, et in templa Divum induxisse
testantur ingenii monumenta : stupore et silentio venerandum negas 1
Tot bona brevis urna non claudit, hospes ! JEternitas haec sibi vin-
dicat ; non moriuntur mortales. immortales fama, oriuntur ut soles
etsi quotidie occidant : Vale, et bene comprecare. Vixit 60 an.
devixit an. 1609. N. Forme Parisinus, eidem regio munere suc-
cedens. H. M. F. C.
The Etats-G6ne>aux of the kingdom, and the general
assemblies of the clergy, were held in this convent, where
also their archives were preserved. It was in one of these
halls that Louis XIII. was proclaimed king, and his mo
ther Marie de Medicis regent.
The convent of the Augustins was the theatre of the
following remarkable event: — In 1440, a doctor of theo
logy took refuge, for what cause is not known, in the
church of the Augustins, as in an inviolable asylum.

272 CONVENTS OF MEN-
The officers who pursued him, had just begun to fail in
their respect to the asylum, and some of them entered
the convent to seize him. The monks resisted ; the of
ficers repelled force by force, and a monk was killed in the
fray. The university took the side of the Augustins, set
forth its privileges, and, according to its custom, threatened
to shut up all the schools. The prevot de Paris, thrown
into alarm, condemned the officers to make three amendes
honorables, bareheaded and barefooted, each holding a
lighted taper of four pounds, and asking pardon and
mercy. One of these amendes honorables was made at
the Chatelet, in the presence of the procureur du roi,
another on the spot where the offence was committed, and
the third in the Place Maubert.
The Augustins, to eternise the memorial of this repara
tion, had a bas-relief placed at the corner formed by the
street des Grands Augustins and the quay, in which the
officers were represented undergoing their sentence.
In 1657, the buildings of the Chatelet threatening ruin,
the Parlement decreed, that, during their repair, the
court of justice should sit at the Grands Augustins, and
. that some of the large rooms there should be hired for that
purpose. But this decree, and the repeated commands
ofthe king, were of no avail. During a whole year, the
monks refused to obey, until compelled todo so by forcible
means. In the following year, the prior having made an illegal
nomination, the injured party obtained an arrit du Par
lement for a new ejection. The Augustins again refused
obedience, and the Parlement found it necessary to resort
lo force a second time. Active measures were, taken by
the monks to defend themselves, and to maintain a siege;
they provided themselves with arms and stones, and walled
up their doors.

AUGUSTINS. 273
The archers of the city, not being able to onter this
fortified monastery, attempted to scale the walls. The
assault was made and repulsed with equal vigour; but
while they were engaged at a particular point, a troop of
archers made a breach in the walls at another. Upon this
a capitulation was made, the commissaries of the Parlement
entered the convent, and arrested eleven of the monks,
who were conveyed to the Conciergerie ; but, being pro
tected by cardinal Mazarin, they were released after
twenty-seven days' confinement.
This affair, in which two monks were killed and two
seriously wounded, furnished a general topic of conver
sation. Boileau alludes to it in his Lutrin, where Discord
says, J'aurais fait soutenir un siege aux Augustins !
About the year 1680, the monks repaired their monas
tery, and erected considerable buildings on the side of the
rue Dauphine, in order to let them. As the expense of
this undertaking seemed rather inconsistent for a mendi
cant order, it excited the attention of the government,
and the following proclamation was issued by Louis XIV. ,
in 1684, forbidding these monks, and all those of the
mendicant orders, to erect any building, the cost of which
should exceed 15,000 livres, without having first obtained
letters de Chancellerie, or a decree of the Parlement : —
Declaration du Roy
Concernant les bastimens que font faire
Les religieux mendians.
Registree en Parlement le 7 Septembre 1684.
Louis, paria grace de Dieu, roy de France et de Navarre : a tous
ceux qui ces presentes lettres verronl, salut. Les depenses extraor-
dinaires que plusieurs religieux mendians ont faites depuis quelque
temps dans nostre bonne ville de Paris, taut pour des decorations su-
perflues de leurs monasteres, que pour en augmenter les revenus,
estant egalement contraires a la saintete de leurs regies, et a la police
de nostre etat; nous avons «stime necessaire de prevenir les de-
VOL. I. s

274 CONVENTS OF MEN.
sordres que la continuation de cette liberte' pourroit produire au
prejudice de la discipline reguliere, el de plusieurs de nos sujels, qui
s'engagent par differentes voies a prester et fournir ausdits religieux
les sommes necessaires pour la construction de ces bastimens, et
d'empecher le scandale que pourroit causer dans la suite la vente de
ces lieux consacres au culte et au service de Dieu4si ceuxde nossujets,
de l'argent desquels ils ont ete bastis, se trouvoient forces de la
poursuivre dans les formes ordinaires de la justice, pour la conser
vation de leurs biens : A ces causes, "de nostre certame science,
pleine puissance, et autorite royale, nous avons defendu et defendons
tres-expressement ausdits religieux mendians, a peine d'etre privez
de tous les privileges que nous leur avons accorded, ou les rois nos
predecesseurs, d'entreprendre et de commencer a l'avenir aucun bas-
liment dont la depense excede la somme de 15,000 livres, sans en
avoir obtenu nostre permission par des lettres-patentes, signees de
nostre main, contresignees par l'un des secretaires d'Estat, et de nos
commandemens, et scellees de nostre grand sceau, ct les avoir fait
enregistrer en nostre cour de parlement de Paris, sur l'avis du lieu
tenant de police, et de nostre procureur au chastelet, et des prevost
.des marchands et eschevins de nostre dite ville, et avec les autres
formalitez que l'on a accoutume d'observer dans ces occasions. Et a
l'egard des bastimens dont la depense, excedant la somme de 3000
livres, sera au-dessous de celle de 15,000 livres, leur defendons pa-
reillement de les entreprendre qu'apres en avoir obtenu la permission
par arrest de nostre cour de parlement, qui ne sera accordee qu'en
grande connoissance de cause, et avec les formalitez marquees ci-des-
sus. Voulons que ceux qui presteront, ou qui fourniront d'une autre
maniere de l'argent ausdits religieux pour ces bastimens, soient
tenus, ou lesdits religieux par eux, de representer a nostre dite cour
de parlement, les contracts de constitution, ou autres actes qu'ils en
auront passes, pour estre inserez dans les arrests d'enregistrement de
nos lettres, et dans ceux que nostre dite cour pourra rendre dans la
suite, si lesdits religieux avoient besoin pour achever les bastimens
que nous leur aurions permis de faire, de plus grandes sommes que
celles qu'on leur auroit foumy lorsqu'ils auroient fait enregistrer nos
dites lettres, etdans les arrests par lesquel nostre dite cour permettra
la construction des bastimens qui seront au-dessous de la somme de
15,000 livres -. Et a faute de ce faire, declarons lesdits contracts et
actes nuls, defendons a tous juges d'y avoir egard, et d'enordonner
ny permettre l'execution directement ou indirectement. Si donnons
en mandement a nos amez et feaux conseillers, les gens tenans nostre
cour du parlement de Paris, que ces presentes ils ayent a faire lire,
publiei- et registrer, et icelles executer selon leur forme et teneur.
Gar tel est nostre plaisir. En temoin de quoi, nous avons fait mettre
nostre seel a cesdites presentes. Donne a Versailles le cinquieme

PETITS AUGUSTINS. 275
jour du mois de Septembre, fan de grace mil six cens quatre-vingt-
quatre, et de nostre regne le quarante-deuxieme. Signd Louis.
(And on the fold) Par le roy, Colbert.
Scelle du grand sceau de cirejaune.
These religieux had one hundred and twenty-one con
vents in France.
At the revolution, the bas-relief at the corner of the
street, and the monuments in the church, were transferred
to the Musie des Monumens Francais. The rue du
Pont de Lodi has been formed out ofthe garden, and the
site of the convent and church has been converted into
a market-place. 23. The second house of this order was that called
des Petits Augustins, situate in the street of the same
name, in the faubourg Saint Germain. It was first occu
pied by barefooted Augustins, for whom Margaret, first
wife of Henry IV. built a monastery and church near her
hotel ; but, in 1612, she substituted in their place some
Augustins of the Reformation, settled at Bourges. The
famous preacher Andre" le Boulanger, better known by the
name of Petit Pere Andri, was of this persuasion, and,
dying in 1651, was buried in the cloister of the convent.
The books of the choir were the finest in existence. The
library, divided into several rooms, contained about twelve
thousand printed and manuscript volumes.
On the first stone of the chapel of this monastery was
the following inscription, shewing lhe cause of its erec
tion : —
Le 21 Mars 1608, la reyne Marguerite, duchesse de Valois,
petite-fille du grand roy Francois, fille du ben roy Henry, soeur de
trois rois, et seule reslee de la race des Valois, ayant este visitee et
secourue de Dieu, comme Job et Jacob ; et lors lui ayant voue" Ie
vceu de Jacob, et Dieu l'ayant exaucee, elle a basty «t fonde ce mo-
nastere pour tenir lieu de l'autcl de Jacob, ou elle veut que perpd-
s *

276 CONVENTS OF MEN.
tuellement soient rendues actions de graces, en reconnoissance de
celles qu'elles a recues de sa divine bonte ; et a nomine ce monastere
de la sainte Trinity, et cette chapelle des Louanges ; ou elle a loge les
peres Augustins Deschaux.
As this chapel was not sufficiently large, the monks
began to build a spacious church in 1617. The founda
tions were consecrated by the bishop of Aire, and queen
Anne of Austria laid the first stone, which was of black
marble, a foot square, having on it a silver plate with the
arms of France and Spain between two palms ; around it,
between a thread of gold, was inscribed,
Anne d'Autriche, reyne de France, m'a icy posee le 15 May 1617.
* Father Christin, provincial vicar, in order to thank
the queen for the honour she had done them, offered
her majesty a fine picture of a Vierge en cheveux, ca-
ressie de son petit Jisus, and holding an apple of silver-
gilt in his hand, with this compliment :¦ —
Madame, nous offrons la reine du ciel a la reine de la terre, la
priant que pour recompense d'un si saint ceuvre, auquel votre ma-
jeste vient de mettre la main, elle nous fasse voir entre vos bras un
aussi beau petit Dauphin quest ce petit poupon qui la caresse.
This church was consecrated some time after, and
dedicated to Saint Nicholas. In queen Margaret's chapel
was deposited the heart of that princess, enclosed in lead ;
and an epitaph, composed by Servin, avocat giniral au
Parlement, was placed by his order on a tablet of black
marble, in letters of gold.
In the middle of the nave was interred Porbus, one of
the most celebrated painters of his time.
The church and conventual buildings, which during
the revolution were made repositories of the monu
ments and sculpture, rescued from destruction during
the reign of terror, by M. Alex. Lenoir, formed the
Musie des Monumens Francais, and have lately been

AUGUSTINS DECIIAUSSES. 277
converted into a school of Painting, and another of
Sculpture. 24. The third house, that of Augustins Dichaussis,
called les Petits Peres, was situated near the Place des
Victoires. It has been already mentioned that queen Margaret,
first wife of Henry IV. , built a monastery and church
near her hotel in the rue des Petits Augustins, where she
placed some bare-footed Augustin monks. At the end
of four years, being dissatisfied with them, or preferring
some other order, she turned them out. They protested
against this ejection before two notaries, at the Chatelet
de Paris, in 1613, and departed for Avignon; whence
they were recalled, in 1629, by Louis XIII. , who enabled
them to build another convent, near the porte Montmartre.
The king declared himself their special protector and
founder, and laid, in person, the first stone of their
church, which he dedicated to Notre-Dame-des-Victoires,
in thanksgiving for all the victories he had gained from
the beginning of his reign, and in particular for the cap
ture of the town of La Rochelle, after a long and memor
able siege. The following inscription was engraved on
the stone : — Ad majorem D. O. M. gloriam.
Lud. XJJJ, Dei gratia Francorum et Navarrae rex christianissimus,
ubique victor, et semper invictus, post tot insignes, auxiliante Deo,
reportatas victorias, submissam inimicorum suorum superbiam, et
prostratam haeresis insolentiam, in perpetuum pietatis suae monumen-
hanc ecclesiam Auguslinianorum discalceatorum conventus pari
siensis, sub titulo Dominae Nostrae de Victoriis fundavit. Anno salutis
1629, die 29 Decembris, et imperii sui 19.
Besides many fine modern paintings, this church con
tained a statue of Saint Augustin, by Pigalle; the tomb
of the marquis and marchioness de l'Hopital, by Poultier;

278 CONVENTS OF MEN.
and that of Lully, a celebrated composer of musie, by
Cotton. The monument of Lully wag composed of a cenotaph
of black marble, against which were seated two discon
solate females; it was surmounted by two weeping genii,
and above them was a bronze bust of Lully. ' Below was
the following epitaph : — •
lei repose Jean-Baptiste Lully, ecuyer, conseiller, secretaire du
roi, maison et couronne de France, et de ses finances, surintendant
de la musique de la chambre de Sa Majestd, celebre par le haut degre
de perfection ou il a porte" les beaux chants et la symphonie, qui lui
ont fait meYiter la bienveillance de Louis-le-Grand et les applaudisse-
mens de toute l'Europe. Dieu, qui l'avait doue de ces talens par-des-
«us tous les hommes de son siecle, lui donna, pour recompense de ses
cantiques inimilables composes a sa louange, une patience vraiment
chretienne dans les douleurs aigues de la maladie dont il est mort le
22 Mars 1687, dans la cinquantieme annee de son age, apres avoir
recu tous ses sacremens avec une resignation et une piete ddifiantes.
II a fondd une messe a perpetuite, qui doit se celebrer tous les
jours a onze heures dans cette chapelle ; et pour l'execution de cet
article de son testament, Madeleine Lambert sa femme en a passd
contrat devant Molineau et Moufle, notaires a Paris, le 28 Mai de la
meme annee ; et depuis ayant acquis, des R.R.. PP. religieux de cette
maison, par un autre contrat passe' pardevant Chuppin et Moufle,
le 5 Mai 1688, cette chapelle et la cave au-dessous, pour sa sepulture
et celle de ses descendans a perpetuity, elle a fait dresser ce monu
ment a la memoire de son epoux, comme une marque de son affection
et de sa douleur.
This church not being sufficiently magnificent, the one
now in existence was begun in 1656.
In this church was the fraternity of Notre-Dame-de-
Scpt-Douleurs, founded in a chapel ofthe same name, on
the left side of the church, for persons in affliction, and
of which, in 1656, queen Anne of Austria became, to
use her own words, la protectrice, le chef, et la rigente
souveraine. Opposite this chapel was another, built entirely of mar-

AUGUSTINS DECHAUSSES. 279
ble, by command of Louis XIV., who placed in it lhe
white marble statue of Notre-Dame-de-Savonne, seven
feet high, which was given to this convent, in 1661, by
queen Anne of Austria, that, under the title of Notre-
Dame-de-Savonne, the Holy Virgin might receive the same
honours in Paris as at the village of Saint Bernard, near
Savona, in the Genoese territory, where a church was
built to her honour in 1536.
Louis XIV., as a mark of his esteem and special pro
tection of this order, confirmed all the privileges and
endowments bestowed by his father, and, in 1649, allowed
the religieux to bear in their arms I'icu d'azur, semi de
fleurs de lys d'or, accompagni en cceur d'un petit icu
d'or a trois cceurs de gueule, chargies de trois fleurs de
lys d'or, deux et une, entouri d'un chapelet d'or, marqui
de croix paties de sable, chargies d'une petite Notre-Dame
d'or, et angUe de quatre petites fleurs de lys de mime
matiere, surmounted by the ancient crown of France,
. adorned with an episcopal hat, and having for supporters
two Fathers of the Order, each holding the shield with
one hand, and with the other a gold crosier semie de
cceurs et de fleurs de lys de mime, with this motto : "Sus-
tentant lilia cor da."
These barefooted Augustins were called Pepits Peres,
because two of the most zealous for the establishment of
their order in Paris, who were men of small stature, being
introduced into the antichamber of Henry IV., the king
said, " qui sont ces petits pires Id?" from which time
they retained the name.
The library was large and handsome ; there was also a
fine cabinet of antiquities, adorned with a considerable
number of good Italian and Flemish pictures.
These religieux had thirty-seven monasteries in France.
The buildings of this convent are now occupied as the

280 CONVENTS OF MEN.
mairie of the third arrondissement. The church, which
since the revolution has been used as an exchange, became
in 1802 the first succursale of the parish of Saint Eustache.
25. The convent of the Minimes, or Bons Hommes, at
Chaillot, near the barrier of Passy, was the first of that
order in the environs of Paris. The church, which was
built in 1578, though large and handsome, contained
nothing remarkable. The name of Bons Hommes was
derived from Louis XI. , who used to call their founder,
Saint Francois de Paul and his disciples, les Bons Hommes.
Anne de Bretagne, wife of Louis XII. , gave them, in
1493, her hotel near Chaillot, for their monastery. In
its place now stands a large cotton manufactory.
26. The Minimes of the Place Royale, in the Marais,
were established there about the year 1610.
Henry III. , in 1585, established a convent of Minimes
in the Bois de Vincennes. These monks, therefore, having
already a monastery on two opposite sides of Paris, wished
for nothing but to possess a central point in the city.
Olivier Chaillon, a canon of Notre Dame, grandson of
the sister of Saint Francois de Paul, seconded this project,
by giving them considerable sums for the construction of
a new monastery, and with this view they purchased a
large part of the gardens of the ancient palais des Tour-
nelles. Marie de Medicis, who became their principal
benefactress, paid the purchase money, and many distin
guished personages contributed liberally to the endowment
of the convent. The first stone of the church was laid
in 1611, by the bishop of Grenoble, as proxy for the
queen-mother. The following inscription was engraved
¦ on it : —
Maria Medicaea, pientissima et serenissima Francorum regina,
Henrici IV, olim conjux, nunc vidua, et Ludovici XIII. Francorum
regis mater, exstruendi hujus templi ergo, quod honori B. Dei Ge-

MINIMES. 281
nitricis Marias votum ct dicatum est, ejusdem Virginis natali die,
6Idus Septemb., 1611, primarium lapidem pro fundamento posuit
christiane prorsiis et feliciter.
The portal, erected by Francis Mansard, was much
admired. The chapels were very rich in paintings and the mau
soleums of eminent persons. The high altar was adorned
with six columns of black marble, and the Descent from
the Cross, by Vouet, copied from that by Daniel de Vol
terra in the church of the Minims at Rome.
In the chapel of Saint Francois de Paul were interred
the bowels of Henry de Bourbon, prince of Conde\ who
had adorned it with pictures representing the life of the
saint, in fulfilment of a vow he made to do so in the event
of his having children by his wife Marguerite de Mont
morency. In the magnificent chapel of Notre-Dame-de-bon-Secours
were two superb monuments, to the memory of Diana
duchess of Angouleme, natural daughter of Henry II. ,
and Charles de Valois duke of Angouleme, natural son
of Charles IX.
Among many remarkable relics in this church, were
one of the vertebrae of Saint Francois de Paul, in a crystal
globe, part of the cloak on which he walked dry-footed
across the straits of Messina; and the bedstead which
Saint Charles Borromeo used when he made the visitation
of his diocese.
In a circle of silver gilt was the mitre of white taf-
fety which was discovered on the head of Saint Francois dc
Sales, when his tomb was opened, in the church of the
Filles de ta Visitation at Annecy, in 1632. On this
mitre was found a piece of vellum, with the following
inscription : —
Hie jacet corpus, sanctae et gloriosae memoriae, illustrissimi et reve-

282 CONVENTS OF MEN.
rendissimi domini Franciscide Sales, principls episcapi Gebennensis,
ordinisque monialium Sanctae Mariae Visitationis fundatoris; qui
fama\ sanctitatis Celebris, obiit Lugduni, anno Domini 1622, in Sanc
torum Innocentium die : inde Annicium translatum, magno undique
turn populi concursu, turn ;apud omnes Europae partes, sanctimoniae
nomine veneratur.
The library contained about twenty -four thousand
volumes. Several princesses made vows in this church to Saint
Francois de Paul, in order to have children ; and in par
ticular Anne of Austria, wife of Louis XIII. She used
to go to the convent for this purpose almost every Friday,
and after waiting twenty-two years, at last became the
mother of Louis XIV.
In 1681, madame la Dauphine, having worked with
her own hands some magnificent church ornaments, offered
them to this saint on the day of his feast, by the hands of
Bossuet, bishop of Meaux, her premier aumdnier, who
celebrated mass upon the occasion, in order to obtain a
son for the princess, who afterwards gave birth to a prince,
called the due de Bourgogne. He was father of Louis XV.
Father Niceron, one of the most learned and ingenious
men of his time, was a monk of this convent.
The church was demolished in 1798, in order to form a
street on a line with one of the axes of the Place Royale.
The convent is now converted into barracks for gen
darmes. 27. The order of Recollets was established in Paris in
the year 1603, in the faubourg Saint Martin, under the
protection of Henry IV. and his queen Marie de Medicis,
who laid the first stone of their church. They possessed
a numerous and well selected library. Their convent is
now the Hospice des Incurables Hommes.
There were one hundred and sixty-five convents of this
order in France.

THEATINS. 283
28. The Thiatins, quai Voltaire, were established by
cardinal Mazarin, in 1648. They entered their house on
the eve of the fete of Saint Anne, whom the king chose
as the patroness of their church, and commanded it to be
called Sainte Anne la Royale. His Majesty did them the
honour lo place upon the door of their convent, with his
own hands, a cross, which was consecrated by the pope's
nuncio in the presence of the whole court, and remained
there till the revolution. Anne of Austria gave them
a fine picture of the Virgin, another of Saint Anne,
and a beautiful piece of embroidery in silk and gold for
the altar. Cardinal Mazarin bequeathed to them three
hundred thousand crowns to build a church, of which the
first stone was laid by the prince of Conti, as proxy for
the king, in 1662. The building was erected after the
designs of father Guarino Guarini, a religieux of the
order, and a pupil of Borromini. This architect had a
still greater aversion to straight lines than his master, and
gave a specimen of the most shocking taste in this ridi
culous composition. He spent much more than the allotted
sum, and left the building unfinished.
The portico on the quay was erected in 1747, by the
liberality of the Dauphin, father of Louis XVI., at the
solicitation of the bishop of Mirepoix, who had been a
religieux in the convent. The designs were by Desmaisons,
the king's architect, who also co-operated in the restora
tion of the Palais de Justice. This portico appeared chaste,
when compared with lhe serpentine decorations then gene
rally employed in architecture.
The heart of cardinal Mazarin was deposited in this
church, as were also the remains of Boursault, author of
several comedies and other literary works, who died in
1701. Besides valuable paintings, it possessed some re
markable relics : viz. a piece of the manger of Our Saviour;
some clothes of Saint Joseph; a finger of Saint John the

284 CONVENTS OF MEN.
Baptist, and one of Saint Agnes, a virgin and martyr;
a tooth of Saint Alexis; some bones of Saint Sebastian, of
Saint John Chrysostom, and of Saint Roch ; some nerves
of the arm of Saint Anne; and a piece of the scull of
Saint Anthony of Padua. All these were gifts of cardinal
Mazarin. In the convent was preserved the calotte of
Saint Charles Borromeo, wilh a letter in his own hand,
and another by Saint Francois de Sales.
This convent, the only one of the order in France, was
suppressed in 1790. About the year 1800, the church
was converted into a theatre, but dramatic representations
were never performed there. It was devoted to balls and
fetes in 1815; it afterwards became a cafi, called Cafi des
Muses, and is now a private house.
29. The order of the Capucins was introduced into
France by cardinal Charles de Lorraine, who first esta
blished them in the park of his chateau at Meudon. They
afterwards had a small convent at Picpus, and, in process
of time, there were three or four houses of the order in
Paris. The first, situated in the rue Saint Honor6, was founded
in 1576, by queen Catherine de M6dicis, and the church
was dedicated by cardinal de Joyeuse, in 1610, on All-
Saints Day, in honour of God and the Assumption of the
Virgin. Opposite the high altar was a tomb of black marble,
under which was buried the famous Pere Ange de Joyeuse,
duke and peer of France, who became a capucin. It had
this inscription : —
Hoc tumulo condita sunt ossa reverendi patris Angeli de Joyosa,
olim ducis, paris, comitis stabufi Franciae, et in provincia Auxitana
proregis, qui in ipso aetatis fiore, ut totum se Christo addiceret, tot
honores, tot opes abjecit, et ordinem Capucinorum ingressus, in illo
reliquum vitae transegit, singulari pietatis et hiimilitatis exemplo, in
quo tandem obiit, cum, pro secunda vice, esset provinciahs pro-

capucins. 285
vinciae Franciae, et definitor capituli generalis, anno Christi 1609.
Henricia Catharina, Henrici Montispenserii ducis vidua, patri charis-
simo mcerens posuit.
Pere Joseph Le Clerc, well known by his intimacy with
cardinal Richelieu, was also buried in this church.
The sanctuary and choir were rebuilt in 1737, and pos
sessed several good paintings of the French school. The
library was very fine, and contained twenty-four thousand
volumes. This house was the largest of the order in France,
containing above one hundred religieux. In 1790 it was
suppressed, and the National Assembly, which held its
sittings not far off, took the convent for its bureaus.
The buildings were demolished in 1804, and in their
place were opened the rues de Rivoli, de Castiglione, and
du Mont-Thabor. On the same spot the theatre called
le Cirque Olympique was also constructed.
30. The second house of the Capucins, rue du faubourg
Saint Jacques, was founded in 1613, by Godefroy de la
Tour, and is now the Hdpital des Viniriens. It was for
the religieux of this house that the convent and church,
after the designs of Brongniart, were erected in 1781, in
the rue Sainte-Croix, Chaussee d'Antin. The church, which
is very plain, is now the parish church of Saint-Louis-
d'Antin. In 1800 the convent was repaired, and in 1802
one of the four Lyceums, named Lyde Bonaparte, was
established in it. This Lycie changed its denomination in
April 1814, to that of College Royal de Bourbon.
31. The third, the Capucins of the Marais, situate in
the rue d'OrhSans, owed their establishment, in 1623, to
the Pere Athanase Mole-, brother of the premier prisident
Mole". The princess of Elbaeuf was at the expense of the
windows, and M. d'Argenson, lieutenant de police, and
afterwards keeper of the seals, contributed very consi
derably towards the finishing of the church, which pos
sessed nothing remarkable but some paintings ofthe French

286 CONVENTS OF MEN.
school. It is now the second succursale of Saint Merri,
under the name of Saint-Francois-d' Assises.
32. The house of the order of the Barnabites, situate
in the Place du Palais, is now appropriated to the archives
of the Cour des Comptes.
Dagobert I. having given to Saint Eloy an hotel in front
of the Palais, that holy bishop converted it into a reli
gious house or abbey, and endowed it so amply that,
during his life, there were three hundred nuns in it, under
the direction of Sainte Aure, whom he appointed their
abbess. He erected the church in honour of Saint Martial,
bishop of Limoges, and Sainte Valere, the first virgin
martyr. At that time, this abbey comprised in its extent
all the rue Calande on both sides, the rue de la Barillerie,
and la Vieille Draperie, with the church of Saint-Pierre-
des-Arcis, the street and church Sainte Croix, the rues
de la Vieille Pelleterie and de la Juiverie, as far as oppo
site Saint-Denis-de-la-Chartre, and the rue de la Savaterie.
This enclosure bore for a long time the name of Ceinture
de Saint Eloy. The monastery was reduced several times,
and even the church was divided into two, in the year 900.
That part in which the high altar stood retained the name
of Saint Martial, and the other, which remained to the re
ligieux, assumed the name of Saint Eloy. The nuns,
having relaxed iu their ancient discipline, were removed,
in 1107, to the abbey of Montmartre and Chelles; and to
them succeeded twelve monks and a prior of the order of
Saint Benedict. In 1631, J. F. de Gondi, first arch
bishop of Paris, established in this convent some religieux
of the congregation of Saint Paul, called Barnabites, who
had previously been settled in Beam, under the protec
tion of Henry IV.
The entire body of Sainte Claire was preserved in the
church, enclosed in a silver shrine, and also some bones

FEUILLANS. 287
of Saint Eloy. Near the altar, on the side of the epistle,
was a stone tomb with this inscription : —
HlC JACET
Vir vencrabilis, magnae profimdaeque scientiae, ac mirabilis et
subtilis eloquentiae, frater Petrus Bercorii, prior hujus prioratus,
qui fuit oriundus de villa Sancti Petri de itinere, in episcopatu
Mailliziacensi, in Pictavia : qui tempore suo fecit quinque opera so-
lemnia ; scihcet, dictionarium, reductorium, breviatorium, descrip-
tionem mundi, et translationera cujusdam libri vetuslissimi de latino
in gallicum ; ad praeceptum excellentissimi principis Joannis, regis
Francorum. Qui obiit anno 1362.
33. The Freres de la Chariti had a house in the rue
des Saints Peres, faubourg Saint Germain, the disposition
and decoration of which were executed by the architect
Clavareau. (See Hdpital de la Chariti.)
34. The Feuillans came in procession from Toulouse to
Paris, in 1587, upon the repeated solicitations of Henry III. ,
who first received them at Vincennes, in a house after
wards occupied by the Minimes. Two months after their
arrival, they took possession of a house in the rue Saint
Honore1, opposite the spot where the Place Vendome has
been since formed. In 1601, Henry IV. laid the first
stone of their church. He entertained great affection for
these monks, declared himself the founder of their con
vent, and ordered that it should enjoy all the rights of a
house of royal foundation. Marie de Medicis presented
to them many valuable ornaments, and her son Louis
XIII. was at the expense of the portal of their church, one
of the first works of Francis Mansard.
The church and chapels, fourteen in number, were
rich in paintings, statues, and mausoleums of ancient noble
families, such as those of Harcourt, Montholon, Montaigne,
Rohan, etc. The windows of the cloister, painted in a
very costly manner, represented, in a series of small
pictures, the life of Don Juan de la Barriere, the founder

288 CONVENTS OF MEN.
of the house. The library was not large, but contained
many rare works ; and the apothecary's hall was decorated
with great magnificence. The enclosure of the convent
of the Feuillans occupied the space between the rue Saint
Honore" and the terrace of the garden of the Tuileries,
which is still called Terrasse des Feuillans. To the east,
it was contiguous to the convent of the Capucins. The
buildings, and church being demolished in 1804, made
room for the rue de Rivoli.
35. The second house of the Feuillans, rue d'Enfer,
served as a noviciate for the order. The church contained
nothing remarkable. The first stone of the monastery
was laid in 1633, by Pierre Seguier, the keeper of the
seals, and on a plate of copper enclosed in it was en
graved the following inscription : —
Deo Optimo Maximo
Lapis iste,
Pro fundamento hujus monasterii congregationis Fuliensis, sub
auspiciis SS. Angelorum custodum erigendi, ab illuslrissimo ac no-
bilissimo viro Petro Seguier, procancellario meritissimo, positus
est, anno 1633, II calendas Julii.
This house is now private property.
' 36. The first house of the Congrigation des Pritres de
la Doctrine Chritienne, was founded in the rue des Foss^s-
Saint-Victor, in 1628, on that part of the arena or am
phitheatre built by the Romans which was repaired by
king Childeric, in 577. The church was dedicated to
Saint Charles Borromeo. This establishment became pri
vate property at the revolution.
37. Their second house, situate rue Saint Martin, was
called Saint-J ulien-des-Menitriers, because it originally
belonged to the community of minstrels and dancing-
masters, who had also a house in the rue du faubourg
Saint Antoine. It dated from the year 1630, and was
erected under the patronage of queen Anne of Austria.

ORDER OF SAINT FRANCIS. 289
The house of Saint-Julien-des-Me"n^tricrs was at first
an hospital, founded about the year 1330, by two com
pagnons menitriers, or fiddlers, one of whom was called
Jacques Grace de Pistoye, and the other Huel la Gueltc,
a native of Lorraine. It was very inconsiderable at the
beginning, consisting only of a room, full of beds, where
the poor were admitted. Extensive donations were after
wards made to them, upon which they had a seal cut for
sealing the receipts of the gifts and legacies made to their
house. This seal represented Our Lord, as a leper, in a
boat, having on one side Saint Julian holding two oars,
and on the other his wife, holding an oar and a lantern.
On the shoulder of Our Lord was a fleur-de-lis; Saint
Genes was standing near Saint Julian, and playing on a
violin between two men on their knees. The legend was : —
This is the seal of the hospital of Saint Julian and of Saint Genes.
In the year 1331, the violonneurs or fiddlers of the
city of Paris established their fraternity in this church ;
and in the following year they purchased of the abbess of
Montmartre, thirty-six toises of land, for the sum of sixty
livres, for which the abbess gave them letters of mortemain
which were afterwards confirmed by Philippe de Valois.
In 1334, they began to build a chapel, after having agreed
to pay the canons of Saint Merri the sum of ten livres
per annum, because the hospital was in their lordship.
Foreign minstrels or jongleurs, passing through Paris,
were lodged in this hospital.
This house is entirely demolished. -
38. The first house of the Penitents of the third order
of Saint Francis was established at Picpus, in the fau
bourg Saint Antoine, in 1600, and Louis XIII. laid the
first stone of the church, in 1611. The botvels of cardi
nal du Perron were interred here. It contained a painting
VOL. I. T

290 CONVENTS OF MEN.
by Le Brun, representing the brazen serpent in the wil
derness, and some sculptures by Germain Pilon. The
library was very fine, and consisted in great part of that
bequeathed to them by cardinal de Perron. In the con
vent was an apartment for ambassadors, where, on the
day of their public entry into Paris, the master of the
ceremonies used to receive them, and conduct them
in state to the Louvre in the king's carriages.
The house is become private property.
39. The second house, in the rue Notre-Dame-de-
Nazareth, near the Temple, contained nothing remarkable.
The church was finished in 1632, by the munificence of
a person unknown, who for that purpose put 5000 livres of
gold into the trone or charity-box. The heart of the chan
cellor Siguier, their principal founder, was deposited here.
This, and all their houses in Paris, as well as one at
Belleville, are entirely demolished.
40. The institution of the Pretres de I'Oratoire dates
from 1611, and was founded by Pierre de Berulle, whose
virtues raised him to the rank of cardinal. Queen Marie
de Medicis who patronised it, declared it a royal foundation.
In 1616, cardinal de Berulle purchased of the duchess of
Guise the Hotel du Bouchage, for the reception of his dis
ciples. Different spots of ground, afterwards added, formed
a sufficient space for building the present church, which
took the title of Chapelle du Louvre. The first stone was
laid by proxy for the king in 1621, and it was finished in
1630, after the designs of Le Mercier.
The high altar was decorated with four marble columns
and a rich gilt canopy; the altar-piece, enriched with
a bas-relief, in bronze, was a present from Madame de
Montespan. There were several good paintings and two
mausoleums, one ofthe founder, cardinal Berulle, the other-
of Nicolas de Harlay and his wife.

PRETRES de-l'oratoire. 291
This congregation boasted some very eminent men, of
whom it is sufficient to mention Mallebranche and Massillon.
There were seventy-five houses of this order in France,
including seminaries and colleges; and the superiority of
lhe men formed in them frequently excited the jealousy
of the Jesuits."
The library, consisting of forty-two thousand volumes,
was valuable and well selected; it contained some rare
manuscripts, purchased in the Levant by Harlay de Sancy,
during his embassy, which he presented to this house,
when he entered it as a member.
The congregation was suppressed in 1792. For several
years their church served for 'public meetings of the quar
tier where it stands; and, in 1802, was ceded to the pro
testants of the confession of Geneva, who now celebrate
their worship in it, conjointly with the members of the
English church.
41. The second house, rue d'Enfer, was founded in
1650, by Nicolas Pinette, treasurer to Gaston of Orleans,
brother of Louis XIII. The first stone was laid by proxy
for that prince in 1655.
The church and cemetery were consecrated on the 7th
of November, 1657, by the bishop of Pamiers, who granted
a year's indulgence to all the faithful who should visit the
church on that day, and another indulgence of forty days
to all who should visit it on the anniversary of its con
secration. This church and house were dedicated to the Holy
Trinity and the infancy of Jesus Christ, under the title of
his presentation in the temple. A solemn office for these
two mysteries was performed annually, and the residents
employed a great part of the night of the twenty-fourth
of each month in prayer, in honour ofthe incarnation,

292 CONVENTS OF MEN. ,
which was accomplished on the twenty-fourth of March, at
midnight. For this purpose they entered the choir at ten
o'clock at night, and sang the matins of the following day,
after which they spent some time in meditation. When
the clock struck twelve, they all fell prostrate upon the
ground, in honour of the happy moment when the Word
was made Flesh ; they then chaunted three times the
words Verbum caro factum est; and concluded by prayers,
which occupied about an hour. The next morning high
mass was sung, and in the afternoon the litanies were
chaunted in honour of the child Jesus. Pierre Siguier,
chancellor of France, andNicolas Pinette, above mentioned,
founded this high mass.
In the chapel of the Virgin was a sumptuous mausoleum
in white marble of cardinal Berulle, erected, in 1661,
at the expense of Nicolas Pinette. The cardinal was
represented kneeling, with his hands joined; below was a
large black marble urn, in which, in the year 1661, his
right arm was deposited. This arm was cut off at the
elbow from the body, which was interred in the church of
the Oratory, rue Saint Honori, by permission of the cu
rate of Saint Severin, who was grand vicar to cardinal
de Retz, archbishop of Paris. On the cenotaph was the
following inscription : —
Petrus S. R. E. Cardinalis Berullus, congregationis oratorii
Domini Jesu institutor, praepositusque generalis primus ; cujus vul-
tum cernis, nomen legis, famam nosti, non jacet hie : solam viii
dexteram manum religiosa tegunt marm-ora, recturam scihcet tene-
rum gregem alumnamloci : ac jure quidem his in aedibus, queis de
olim construendis,piam virginem quae prope jacet adhuc ad manum
ejus, ipse post obitum monuit.
The pious virgin mentioned in this inscription was buried
in the same chapel, in a white marble tomb. On a tablet
of white marble, framed with black, and having above it,

CENEDICTINS DE SAINT MAl'R. 293
the figure of the infant Jesus holding out his arms, was
this inscription : —
A LA CLOIRE DE LA TRl!s-SAINTE TrINITE
et de Jesus enfant.
Icy devant sous ce marbre repose le corps de damoiselle Jeanne
Marie Francoise Chouberne, nee a Champlitte, en Franche-Comte,
issue d'un pere lequel, ayant pass^ fidellement sa vie au service de
son prince, l'acheva plus heureusement par une sainte mort : des
son enfance, et pendant toute sa vie, elle a est£ consacr^e et comme
immolee, par ses oraisons et par ses croix continuelles, interieures ct
exterieures, a la tres-sainte Trinity, a rincarnation, a la naissance, a
la mort de nostre Seigneur J.-Christ, et au tres-saint Sacrement;
elle a eu une tres-grande part au sacerdoce de J.-Christ, et ne pouvant
en porter le caractere, elle en a possede abondamment l'esprit etles
graces : ayant travaille avec beaucoup de perseverance et de lunrieres
pour procurer de saints preslres a l'Eglise, ayant prie, ayant souffert,
s' estant abandonnec pom- le salut de plusieurs quela divine misericorde
lui avait commis ; elle a este une digne fille de monseigneur le cardinal de
Berulle, qui l'adopta estant deja glorieux pour servir aux plus grands
et plus saints ouvrages qu'il avait commencez sur la terre : elle a
incite sa foy, sa religion vers Dieu, son amour vers les mysteres de
J.-Christ, sa charite\ son zele pour le saint ordre des Carmelites, et
sa sollicitude paternelle pour l'Oratoire,qui doit les heureux commen
cements de cette maison donnee de Dieu pour toute la congregation,
aux biens temporels, aux conseils, aux prieres, et a l'application
continuelle, durant plus de dix-huit ans, de cette sage et prudente
vierge, qui est enfin entree aux n6ces de l'Agneau, pom- jouir de la
nouvelle vie, le 7 jour de Novembre 1655, agee de til ans 8 mois
7 jours. Priez pour les besoins.
The sculpture of the church was by Sarazin, a cele
brated statuary, and the altar-piece was byLe Brun. Above
the door was a large picture, by Coypel, representing
Christ before Pilate. The library was not extensive, but
was rich in manuscripts. This house, which served as a
school for this distinguished order, is now the Hospice
des Enfans Trouvis.
42. The first house of the Binidictins de Saint Maur

294 CONVENTS OF MEN.
was the abbey of Saint-Germain-des-Pres (see No. 2). The
second was in the rue des Blancs Manteaux.
43. The principal house of the Lazarists, or priests of
the mission, in the faubourg Saint Denis, was, in 1110, an
hospital of lepers. The church was a very small Gothic
structure, extremely ancient, and of royal foundation.
The original titles were lost during the wars with the Eng
lish under Charles, VI. This church was erected into a
priory immediately after its foundation, and was occupied
by regular canons of the order of Saint Augustin, who
continued there till the year 1632.
According to Gregory of Tours, there was originally a
monastery on this spot, under the name of Saint Laurent,
of which Saint Domnol was abbot in the reign of Childe
bert I. What confirms this tradition is, that the religieux
of Saint Lazare were formerly obliged to give a breakfast,
on the feast of Saint Laurent, to the bishop of Paris and
the canons of Notre Dame, who walked there in procession
and sang the high mass. Moreover, they had the right
of haute justice and seigneurie over the whole parish of
Saint Laurent.
The lepers who were formerly admitted into this house
made, in the presence of an apostolic notary, a vow of
obedience to the prior, and gave in at lhe same time a
statement of all their goods, both real and personal, which,
in case of their death, became the property ofthe hospital.
It appears, by a charter granted in 1147, by Louis VII.,
that these lepers had a right to choose out of the king's
¦cellars ten hogsheads of wine per annum; which right was
afterwards ceded for a daily allowance of beef called la piece
de bceuf royale, with six loaves, and some bottles of wine.
Louis VI. granted to the prior and religieux of Saint
Lazare a fair, which lasted eight days, and was called the

LAZARISTS. 295
fair of Saint Lazare. It began lhe day after the feast of
All Saints, and was held on the road from Paris to Saint
Denis, near the village of La Chapelle. Louis VII. added
eight days more to the fair, but Philip Augustus united it
to his domain, and transferred it to the spot called Cham-
peaux, now the Halles. In exchange he gave the religieux
of Saint Lazare some rents on his domain, for which he
afterwards granted them another fair, called lhe fair of
Saint Laurent, which was held on the tenth of August.
At first it was only for a day, hut afterwards it was con
tinued to the end of the month, and even longer with the
king's permission.
It was in this house that the French kings formerly
tarried a few days before they made their solemn entry
into Paris, and where they received the oath of fidelity and
obedience from all the orders in the capital. Here also
the bodies of the kings and queens of France were de
posited for some time before they were carried to the
church of Saint Denis for burial. On these occasions,
all the prelates of the kingdom used to stand between the
two doors of the priory, singing over the Body the usual
psalms and prayers, and sprinkling it with holy water, ac
cording to their rank. The body was then carried to
Saint Denis by the twenty-four sworn salt-carriers of the
city of Paris.
Some vestiges of the funeral procession at the interment
of Saint Louis remained down to the revolution, along the
road from Paris to Saint Denis, in certain stations, or
resting-places, of stone, in the form of pyramids, on each
of which were the statues of three kings, with a cross in
the centre. By some these resting-places were called
Monts-joies. The priests of the congregation of the Mission were
established in this priory about the year 1632, by de Gondi,

296 CONVENTS OF MEN.
first archbishop of Paris. Their institutor and first superior-
general was Vincent de Paul, a priest of eminent virtue,
and particularly distinguished for his profound humility
and ardent charity. He was also the founder of the Sceurs
de Chariti, and of the hospital des Enfans Trouvis.
The principal object of this congregation was to labour
for the instruction and salvation of the inhabitants of villages
and small towns where there was no bishopric. Their
missions were exercised under the authority of the bishops
and with the consent of the curates.
After the canonization of Vincent de Paul, the church
was adorned with several pictures, representing the events
of his life ; and his body, enclosed in a silver shrine, was
placed on the altar ofthe chapel dedicated to him.
On the thirteenth of July, 1789, this house was pillaged
by a lawless mob, and one of the barns was set on fire.
The enclosure is one of the largest in Paris.
Saint Lazare has served for a long time as a house of
correction. Women condemned to reclusion are pow
confined in it, where they are employed in spinning, sew
ing, and embroidery. The church is demolished.
44. The second house of the Lazarists was the con
gregation of Saint Firmin, rue Saint Victor. It obtained
a melancholy celebrity at the revolution, by the massacre
of the priests incarcerated in it.
45. The third house is scarcely worthy of notice.
46. The English Benedictins had a house in the rue
Saint Jacques, situate, between the Val-de-Grace and the
Feuillantines. Marie Louise d'Orleans, afterwards queen
of Spain, laid the first stone of their church in 1674. The
body of James II. , king of England, who died at Saint-
Germain-en-Laye, in 1701, was deposited here, as was,
that of his daughter, Mary Stuart, who died in 1712.

CELESTINS. 297
Upon the unfortunate monarch's tomb was this simple in
scription : —
Ci cist Jacques H, roi de la Grande Bretagne.
The convent is now a cotton manufactory.
47. The convent of the Cilestins, near the Arsenal,
was founded in 1318, by Garnier Marcel, a citizen of
Paris, and Jeanne de Coquatrix, his wife. Several pious
persons afterwards gave them considerable property, but
their principal benefactor was king Charles V. , Who, besides
bestowing several privileges and making various presents,
gave them, in 1367, ten thousand livres in gold, and twelve
acres of forest trees, to build their church, of which he
laid the first stone, and declared himself their founder.
The church, of Gothic architecture, was consecrated in
1370, by Guillaume de Melun, archbishop of Sens, under
the title of the Annunciation. The king, who assisted at
the ceremony, presented at the offertory a silver cross;
Jeanne de Bourbon, his wife, offered an image of Our
Lady, of silver-gilt; and the Dauphin presented a silver
vase, in which the blessed sacrament was kept.
The high altar was adorned by two full-sized figures,
by Germain Pilon, representing the Virgin and a guardian
angel. The balustrade which enclosed the altar, and the
eagle which served as a reading-desk, were by the same
artist. On the portal were two stone statues, one repre
senting Charles V. holding a model of the church, and the
other his queen. Next to the abbey of Saint Denis, there
was no church in France that contained so great a num
ber of monuments of illustrious personages as that of the
Celestins. The heart of king John, and that of Jeanne
de Boulogne, his second wife, were interred before the high
altar. Philip of France, first duke of Orleans, and Leon
of Lusignan, king of Armenia, who died at Paris in 1398,
were also buried ¦in this church.

298 CONVENTS OF MEN.
In the choir, before the high altar, was a statue of white
marble, on a tomb of black marble, in which were the
entrails of Jeanne de Bourbon, wife of Charles V. , who died
in 1377.
In the chapel of Saint John the Evangelist was buried
cardinal Nicolas Pelleve", archbishop of Sens and of Rheims,
who, having put himself at the head ofthe League, was de
prived by Henry III. of all his revenues, was called in
derision le cardinal le peli, and died in poverty, in 1594,
abandoned hy his domestics.
The chapel d'Orleans was remarkable for the master
pieces of sculpture with which it abounded. The altar
-piece, by Salviati, represented the Descent from the Cross.
In the centre of the chapel rose a tomb of white marble,
surrounded by statues of the twelve apostles and of several
saints. On this tomb were laid the four figures of Louis
de France, duke of Orleans, assassinated in 1407; of Valen
tine of Milan, his wife; andof Charles andPhilip of Orleans,
their sons. Louis XII. , grandson of Louis de France, and
Valentine of Milan, erected this monument to them and
their posterity. On the side of the tomb, below four shields
of France and Orleans, was this epitaph, upon a marble
tablet : —
Quis tumulum posuit ? regum rex maximus ilie
Filius et regum rex Ludovicus honor.
Quando? post Ligurem,Insubrem, Siculumque triumphum,
Post captos reges, Sforciadosque duces.
Quis jacet hie? magni heroes, Ludovicus, etuxor
Alma Valentina, regia progenies.
Aureli proceres, Carolus cum fratre Philippo,
Ilie avus, ilia avia est, hie pater, hie pau-uus.
Qui genus? a Francis; studium quod? regnatueri,
Bellaque sanguinea sollicitare manu.
Quae mulier? ducis Insubrii pulcherrima proles,
Jus Mediolani sceptraque dote dedit.
Vivere debuerant propter facta inclita semper,
Debucrant, sed mors impia cuncta rapit.

CELESTINS. 299
Ilos ergo rapuit proceres ? non : corpora tantum ;
Semper erunt animee, gloria semper erit.
On another tablet were these lines : —
Hoc tecum illustris parvo Ludovice sepulchro
Juncta Valentin* conjugis ossa cubant;
Et merito Insubris tibi jura ducalia scepU-i
Tradita legitimae praemia dotis erant.
Subjacet et Carolo clausus cum fratre Philippus,
Inclita jam vestri pignora bina thori.
Magnificus Carolo nascens Ludovicus ab alto,
Haec posuit larga busta superba manu.
Sforciadem indigna pepulit qui ex sede tyranuum,
Et sua qui siculas sub juga misit ppes.
Ut tantos decorata duces Aurelia jactat,
Gallica sic illo sceptra tenente tument.
Below was inscribed: —
Ludovicus Rex XII quieti perpetuae et memoriae perenni illustris-
simorum principum, Ludovici avi, Valentinae aviae, Caroli patris,
piissimorumque parentum, ac Philippi patrui,
Fehciter posuit 1504.
Near this tomb, on the side ofthe altar, was a beautiful
group of the three Graces, in alabaster, on a pedestal
of marble, holding on their heads an urn of bronze gilt,
surmounted by a fleur-de-lis; this urn contained the
heart of Henry II. , and those of Catherine de Medicis, his
wife, and Charles IX. , their son. On the three 6ides of the
pedestal were these inscriptions : —
Hie cor deposuit regis Catharina mariti,
Id cupiens proprio condere posse sinu.

Cor junctum amborum longum testatur amorem,
Ante homines junctus spiritus, ante Deum.

Cor quondam charitum sedem, cor summa secutum,
Tres Charites summo vertice jura ferunt.
This monument was one ofthe master pieces of Germain
Pilon.

300 CONVENTS OF MEN.
On the opposite side, towards the bottom of the chapel,
was a triangular pedestal of porphyry, the cornices of
which supported three cherubs, of white marble, leaning
on extinguished torches ; in the centre of the pedestal was
a column of white marble, around which flames were
sculptured, in allusion to the pillar of fire which conducted
the Israelites in the desert; on the top was an urn, in
which was the heart of Francis II. , surmounted by a
crown, of bronze gilt, supported by an angel. On the
three sides of the pedestal were these inscriptions : —
Cor regis in manu Dei.
Hoc oraculo dignum fuit cor Francisci II, regis chrislianissimi,
in urna huic columnae superposita conclusum : tanto verae fidei as-
sertori generosam Christi martyrem Mariam Stuart conjugem ha-
buisse quaedam fuit verse immortalitatis assertio.

Lumen rectis.
Tale fuit emblema hierogliphicum Francisci II, piissimi Fran
corum regis, cujus cor hie situm est : hie, instar igneae columnae
Israeli noctu praslucentis, rectitudinem, et pro avila religione fla-
grantem zelum, adversus perduelles haereticos semper prae se tulit.

D. O. M.
Perenni memoriae Francisci n, Francorum regis, Carolus nonus,
ejus in regno successor, suadente regina matre Catharina, hanc
columnam erigi curavit, anno salutis 1562.
At the bottom of the chapel was a small arcade, con
taining an urn, painted and gilt, on the sides of which were
these inscriptions : —
Ici sont les entrailles de Monseigneur le DUC DE Valois, fils unique
do Monseigneur le duc d'Orleans et de Madame Marguerite de Lor
raine, son epouse, decide" le 10 jour d'aoust 1656.
Cy dessus est enferme' le cceur de mademoiselle Marie Anne de
Chartres, derniere fille de monseigneur le duc d'Orleans et de ma
dame Marguerite de Lorraine, qui a este elevee au monastere de
Charonne depuis sa naissance jusqu'au mois de juin de fan 1656, et
decedee a Blois le 1 7 aoust de la mesme annee.

CELESTINS. .'101
This young duke of Valois was exceedingly regretted
by his parents, as appears by the following beautiful
epitaph : —
Blandulus, eximium pulcher, dulcissimus infans,
Deliciae matris, deliciaeque patris,
Hie situs est teneris raptus Yalesius annis,
Ut rosa quae subitis imbribus icta cadit.
On the right side of the altar was a round tomb of black
and white marble, fixed in the wall, and above it a re
clining statue, of white marble, of Philip Chabot, admiral
of France, who died in 1543. This monument was by
Paul Ponce.
Near the above was another tomb, of white marble,
erected to Henry de Chabot, duke de Rohan, prince de
Guinienee, peer of France, and governor of Anjou.
On the opposite side of the chapel was a superb monu
ment, consisting of a pedestal, of black marble, supporting
two cherubs of white marble, each leaning on a shield;
and in the centre was a white marble column, with this
inscription : — Ludovico Cossso, Duci Brissaci
et Belli-Fratuli ; pari Franciae ;
Cujus hie cor situm est :
Cor gratiarum omnium et virtutum sedes ;
Quem cum summi infimique amarent, etiam inimici venerabantur :
sanctissime obiit, 26 Feb. an. 1661, aetatis suae 35.
At the entrance ofthe chapel was a superb spiral column,
of exquisite workmanship, adorned with foliage and mould
ings, and accompanied by three bronze statues, with globes
and sculls. Here was deposited, in a bronze urn, the
heart of Anne de Montmorency, peer, marshal, grand
master, and constable of France, and governor of Languedoc,
who died of the wounds he received at the battle of Saint
Denis against the Huguenots, in 1567. At the foot of each
statue was a long inscription on a marble tablet.

302 CONVENTS OF MEN.
Close by was a fine pyramid, adorned with trophies and
accompanied by the four cardinal virtues, in memory of
Henry of Orleans, first duke of Longueville and of Neuf
chatel, in Switzerland; it was the^work of the celebrated
sculptor Francis Anguier.
This chapel contained, in painted glass, the portraits
of eleven French kings or princes, which possessed the
merit of correctness in the costume. All these monuments
were removed by M. Lenoir to the Musie des Monumens
Francais. In the other chapels were monuments of several other
noble personages, including Tremouille, GeVres, Luxem
bourg, etc.
In the nave of the church were two rich tombs of
similar form ; the pedestals were of black and the pillars of
white marble, with two sitting cherubs of white marble,
and in the midst was an urn of bronze, with this in
scription : — Tres-illustre
Et tres-reverend pere en Dieu
Messire Sebastien Zamet,
Evesque, duc de Langres,
Pair de France,
Touche de raffcction que la charite divine donne aux vivans envers
les morts, a fait dresser ces monumens a son pere et a son frere, afin
que les chrestiens prennent sujet de contempler dans ces marbres
luisans la gloire solide et immortelle qu'auront les corps des bien-
heureux le jour de la resurrection. 1634.
The cloister was constructed about the year 1550. It
is composed of arcades, supported by coupled Corinthian
columns, of tolerably fine proportion, and is one ofthe first
examples in France of the application of Grecian architec
ture to religious structures. This edifice is worthy of the
attention of artists and amateurs.
The library of this convent contained above sixteen

CROISIERS. 303
thousand volumes, and in it were preserved the heretical
books seized by the police of Paris. It was particularly
rich in editions printed before the year 1500. Among the
manuscripts was the fine Bible which Charles V. read
every year, bareheaded and kneeling.
The church is demolished, and the convent serves as
barracks for gendarmes.
48. See No. 30.
49. The Croisiers, or Porte-croix, rue Sainte Croix de la
Bretonnerie, which took its name from them, were instituted
in 1211, by Theodore de Selles, a canon of Liege. Saint
Louis sent for some of them to Paris, and founded their con
vent and churchjn 1258. That pious king took peculiar in
terest in this order, and appointed some of them to be his
chaplains. They used to rise at eleven every night, to cele
brate the divine office, and it was said to have been by the
command of the king. In his expedition to the Holy
Land, he took several of them with him, that while his
soldiers were fighting hy the force of arms, these religieux
might fight with their prayers against the enemies of the
cross; their devotion to which was so great, that they wore
the figure of it upon their garments, and from hence de
rived their name. In the church were some relics of
Saint Louis, given by the monks of Saint Denis, in grati
tude to the Croisiers for having several times preserved
the treasure of their abbey, during the troubles of the
League and the war of 1615.
In this church was buried, in 1591, Barnabe" Brisson,
prisident a mortier of the Parlement of Paris. Henry
III. used to say of him, that there was no prince in the
world who could boast of possessing a man so learned as
his Brisson. His learning, however, was no security
against the violence of the partisans of the League, who

304 CONVENTS OK' MEN.
fell upon him, dragged him into prison, and thero cruelly
strangled him.
This church and convent are converted into private
houses. 50. The Nouveaux Convertis were established in 1634,
in lhe rue de Seine, behind the abbey of Saint Viclor,
by J. F. do Gondi, archbishop of Paris. They were also
known by the name of tho Congregation de la propaga
tion de la Foi, and under the tillo of I'Exaltation dc la
Sainte Croix.
51. Tho first house of the Templars was at the Temple.
See Palais du Temple.
51*. The second house of this order was in the rue do
Cambrai, opposite the college de Franco.
A community of military monks, known by the de
nominations of Hospitallers de Saint Jean de Jerusalem,
Chevaliers de Rhodes, or Chevaliers de Malic, was
established at Paris, in 1171, in a vineyard called Clos
Bruneau. This establishment, whicli look the name of
Saint-Jean-de-Latran, and had the title of Commanderio
de Malte, consisted of an enclosure, which extended from
the place de Cambrai to the rue dos Noyers, and com
municated wilh the rue Saint-Jean-de-Bcauvais.
Wilhin tho enclosure was a church, an old tower destined
lo lodge pilgrims travelling to Jerusalem, and an irregular
pile of buildings which surrounded a spacious court.
This church contained several sepulchral monuments.
In the choir was a tomb, creeled during his life, for Jacques
de Souvr6, commander of Sainl-Jean-de-Lalran, and grand
prior of France, who died in 1670, but his bowels alone
were deposited in il. This tomb was by Francis Anguier, and
represented this commander reclining upon a sarcophagus,
of black marble, and supported by a weeping child. This

TEMPLARS. 305
mausoleum was removed to lhe Music des Monumens
Francais. In the chapel of the Virgin was the tomb of James
Bethun de Balfour, archbishop of Glasgow, ambassador of
Scotland to France for forty-two years. He died in 1603,
after having experienced the clemency of Henry IV., who,
on account of his great age, exempted him from the pro
scription he had incurred as a very active ligueur.
The following was his epitaph : —
Tuli, et novi, vici.
Peregre fuimus, ac una comites ivimus, ego et anima, donee me
mors, illam imrnortahtas rapuit; neuter alteram volens deseruit;
pressit necessitas cui vita debita : haec cessi abscedente ilia ; non id
satis, tanquam jure neci adjudicor, differor, absumor, sic ut non sim
amplius, nee quoad redierit renovabor, ero. Fui Jacobus Bethun,
natus nobili familia Belhuniorum de Balfour in Scotia ; archiepis-
copus sacratus Romoe, anno 1552, vita honorata, actuosa, domi,
foris, vixi. Orator in Gallia, an. 42, Augustorum Scotiae mandata
suscepi, retuli fideliter ; rem patriae publicam ornavi, privatam juvi,
bona moriens in annuos pauperum scolasticovum Scotorum usus ero-
ganda reliqui. Obii an. aetatis 86, Christi 1603, 24 Aprilis.
In 1762, a solemn service was performed in this church
for the repose of the soul of Crebillon, the tragic poet,
by the desire of the performers of the Theatre Francais.
The ceremony was conducted with extraordinary pomp.
The church was hung with black cloth, and brilliantly
illuminated. A deputation from the French Academy,
and all the performers of the French and Italian Operas
attended. The celebrated actress, Hippolyte. Clairon,
dressed in a long mantle, was chief mourner. Theatrical
performers being excommunicated persons, the archbishop
of Paris was much offended at this ceremony, which
made a great noise in Paris. As he had no jurisdiction over
the church of Saint-Jean-de-Latran, he prevailed upon
the Order of Malta to punish the curate, who was con-
vol. i. u

306 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
demned to live three months in a seminary, and pay a fine
of 200 francs.
The Order of Malta being suppressed in 1792, the
convent was sold. The church, which still exists, is
used as the warehouse of a cooper.
For regular canons of Saint Victor, see page 228.

This completes the fifty-one convents or communities of
men. The monastic orders were suppressed in France, in
1790. According to tables then drawn up of the pro
perty of the religious houses only, and according to the
declaration of the persons interested, the annual revenue,
without including the menses abbatiales et prieurales (the
houses of the abbots and priors), or the cloistered spots,
or the incidental revenues, were, for the communities of
men in Paris, 2,762,176 livres, 17 sous, 7 deniers.

CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
The number of convents and communities of women
in Paris, in 1790, was seventy-one. Most of these houses
owed their establishment to the piety and liberality of the
kings and queens of France, but, except some valuable
paintings or rich ornaments for the altars, they contained
little worthy of notice.
1. The celebrated abbey of Saint Antoine, which gave
its name to the faubourg in which it was situated, was
founded, in 1198, by Maurice de Sully, bishop of Paris.
He first erected a small chapel with a dormitory, a refec
tory, and a cloister to lodge a few puns. Eudes de Sully,

SAINT ANTOINE. 307
his successor, placed them under the order of Saint Be
nedict of the congregation of Citeaux, and an abbess was
appointed in 1200. Louis VIIL, in gratitude for the
happy birth of Saint Louis, his son, gave to this abbey
nearly three hundred acres of vineyard and other lands in
the environs; and the bishop, Eudes, exempted it from
all episcopal jurisdiction, and declared the nuns to be
subject only to the abbot of Citeaux, their superior.
They were also exempt from all parochial dues, and had
priests to administer the sacraments to them independently
of the curate. The seigneur of Saint Mande", in the
neighbourhood, contributed greatly towards the erection
of their church, and also gave thirty acres of land to the
abbey. The church, which was a handsome Gothic
structure, was dedicated, in 1223, to Jesus Christ, the
Virgin Mary, and Saint Anthony, by Guillaume de
Sillenay, bishop of Paris, assisted by the bishops of
Cambray and Meaux, and several other prelates, in the
presence of Saint Louis, queen Blanche, and other per
sons of great consideration. It contained the tomb and
statues of two daughters of Charles V. ; the tomb of the
viscountess of Melun, who died in 1306; of madame de
Bourbon-Conde", abbess, etc. In 1432, the abbess and
several nuns were imprisoned by the English and the
Bourguignons, on suspicion of being concerned in a plot
to let the troops of Charles VII. into Paris.
During the siege of Paris by Henry IV., his troops
occupied the abbey and maintained the strictest discipline;
but the chevalier d'Aumale made a sally against them,
forced them to abandon their post, and pillaged the house,
carrying off the sacred vessels and other valuable property.
The new and sumptuous buildings of the monastery con
structed in 1770, were after the designs of Lenoir leRomain.
The church is destroyed, but the convent now forms one

308 CONVENTS OE WOMEN.
of the four great hospitals of Paris, under the name of
Hopitat Saint Antoine.
2. The Abbaye-aux-Bois, in the rue de Sevres ., faubourg
Saint Germain, took its name from a community of nuns
who came from a convent situate in the midst of woods,
about three leagues from Noyon, in Picardy.
The nuns of the Order of the Annonciades, instituted
at Bourges by Jeanne de France, duchess of Berry, wife
of Louis XII. , originally inhabited this monastery in the
rue de Sevres, till the year 1654. These nuns were
commonly called tes Religieuses des dix Vertus, because
the rule of their . order had been founded upon the ten
virtues of the Blessed Virgin, viz. chastity, prudence,
humility, truth, devotion, obedience, poverty, patience,
charity, and compassion. Their dress was singular, being
composed of a black veil, a white cloak, a red scapular,
a grey gown, and a rope for a sash. Being very much in
debt, they were forced to quit this house in 1654, when
it was sold for 50,000 crowns to the abbess and nuns of
the abbey of Notre-Dame-des-Bois, in Picardy, of the
order of Saint Bernard. They built a new church, the
first stone of which was laid by the widow of Philippe de
France. This convent was suppressed in 1790, and the church
is now the first succursale of the parish of Saint Thomas
d'Aquin. 3. The abbey of the Cordeliires, rue de l'Oursine,
faubourg Saint Marcel, was founded at Troyes, in 1270,
by Thibaut seventh count of Champagne, and thence
transferred to Paris, in 1284, by Marguerite de Provence,
widow of Saint Louis, who retired into their convent, gave
them a royal mansion which she had built in the vicinity*
and erected their church. Blanche, her daughter, widow of
Ferdinand, prince of Castile, became a nun in this house,

POET-ROYAL. 309
and gave to it great property. In the subterranean chapel
was preserved a very fine alabaster statue, larger than life,
representing Saint Denis on his knees. It was a present
from queen Anne of Austria, who contributed to the
embellishment of the church.
In another subterranean, chamber, deeper than this cha
pel, was an altar, at which, it was said, Saint Denis had
celebrated the holy mysteries. It was a sort of natural
grotto, through which the water filtered from the top*
This house is in great part demolished, and what re
mains is employed for a wash-house and a woollen-ma
nufactory. 4. The abbey of Port-Royal, in the rue de la Bourbe,
was formed out of the ruins of an abbey of the same
name, founded in 1204, in the diocese of Chartres, by
Mathieu de Montmorency. It is said that Philip Augustus,.
having lost his way while hunting, took refuge in an
oratory in that spot, which was thence called Port-Royal.
The church of this abbey was built in 1646, after the
designs of Antoine Le Pautre, a celebrated architect, and
brother to an engraver equally celebrated. The altar-
piece, representing the Last Supper, was by Philippe de
Champagne; but was only a copy of the original hung
in the choir, into which the public were not permitted to
enter. It was Marie de Medicis who brought these nuns
to Paris, in 1625, and gave them the house which till
then had been called Hotel de Clagny, and is now the
¦Maison d' accouchement.
5. The abbey of Panthemont, situate in the rue de
Grenelle, faubourg Saint Germain, was instituted in 1217,
in the diocese of Beauvais, on the (pente d'un mont) slope
of a hill, from which it is said to have derived its name.
These nuns came to Paris in 1671, and were substituted

3'I0 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
for the nuns of the Verbe-Incarni. Their church was
rebuilt after the designs of Contant, the king's architect;
and the dauphin, father of Louis XVL, laid the first stone
in 1749. It had a handsome cupola. The portico towards
the street is adorned with two Ionic columns, surmounted
by a circular pediment, whose heavy form ill accords with
the elegance of this order.
The church and house, which are very spacious, were
for a long time used as government offices, and a depot
for archives. The church is at present a military maga
zine, and the house is converted into barracks.
6. The abbey of the Val-de-Grdce. (See page 133.)
7. The Dames-de-Belle-Chasse, rue Neuve-de-Belle-
Chasse. Their house and church have been partly demo
lished, to prolong the rue Belle-Chasse to the rue de
Grenelle, through the buildings of Panthemont. The other
part is used as a depot for government stores.
8. The Filles de Sainte Agnes, rue Platriere. This
house is now private property.
9. The Chanoinesses rigutiires Anglaises, or Augus-
tines, otherwise called les Filles de la Conception, in the
rue de Charenton, faubourg Saint Antoine.
The convent of Bethl^em, of the order of the Con
ception, was established at Paris, in the faubourg Saint
Antoine, in 1658. The nuns fled from Nieuport, in Flan
ders, on account of the war ; before that time they were
of the third order of Saint Francis, but took the order of
the Immaculate Conception in 1660, by permission of
pope Alexander VII. Their first church was built by the
Dames de la Chariti of Paris, and the first stone was laid
in 1672, by the wife of Michel le Tellier, chancellor of
France; it was consecrated by the abbe" Mqjitague, an

BENEDICTINES ANGLAISES. 311
Englishman, chaplain to Anne of Austria, and placed under
the protection of Saint Anne.
In the year 1676, the duchess of Cleveland caused
extensive repairs to be made in this house, and afterwards
erected the present church, of which the first stone was
laid by herself, in 1679. It is now a charity school for
girls, directed by the Filles de la Croix.
10. The Binidictines Anglaises, rue des Anglaises,
faubourg Saint Marcel. These nuns came to Paris about
the year 1620. Their church was dedicated to Notre-
Dame-de-Bonne-Espirance. In 1790, this convent became
national property, and is now a cotton-manufactory.
11. The Augustines Anglaises, rue des Foss6s-Saint-
Victor. This convent was built in 1634. The church
was erected in 1639, and consecrated by the bishop of
Chalcedonia, with the consent of the archbishop of Paris.
These nuns had at first only 100 livres per annum, but
by their work, benefactions, and taking boarders, they
acquired considerable property. They were the only nuns
in Paris, and perhaps in France, who remained in their
convent during the revolution. They had the good fortune
to weather the storm, and their house is again in a flourish
ing state. During the revolution it was converted into a
prison for ladies, and several were taken hence to the
scaffold. The house was sold over their heads, but they
have since re-bought it. Opposite the altar is a flat tomb
stone, with the following inscription : — N
Dlustrissimo ac reverendissimo domino, Richardo Smytheo anglo,
episcopo Chalcedonensi, totius Angfiae et Scotiae ordinario ; a falsis
fratribus vendito ; pro fide proscripto ; fidei vitaeque integerrimo ;
fidei pugili strenuissimo ; pro fide catholica, apostolica, romana,
muro ; haereticorum malleo ; famoso, annoso, probato, justo, recto;
diem ultimum claudenti an. Domini 1655, 18Martii, aetatis suae 88.
Hoc mortalitatis memoriales filiae flebiles flentesque, pro fide et ipsae
exules, ac mundo mortuae, pio patre ac bcnefac tore opt imo orbalae,
posuere, Sionis filiae Anglas. Requiescat in pace.

312 CONVENTS OF WOMEN. ,
Near this tomb is another, with this inscription : —
Hie seminauir corpus animate, gpirituale resunecturum,reverendi
admodum domini Milonis Pinckenay, alias Thomae Carre, capitali
ecclesiae Anglicanae canonici, qui ccenobium hoc pio labore erexit,
atque per annos quater denos rexit : misericordiam erga pauperes,
sequitatem, candorem veritatis, ac pietatem solidam coluit, in se,
excoluit in aliis; quotidie jam, diu monebatur ; confectusserico, per-
fectus charitate, obiit anno aetatis 75, omnium Sanctorum profesto,
anno Domini 1674. Lucis ac veritatis semper amantissimo perpe
tuam, viator, apprecare lucem.
Dulaure, in his History of Paris, says, that on the spot
where this convent stands, was a house that belonged
to Baif, a celebrated poet of the reigns of Charles IX.
and Henry III., where the beaux esprits of that time used
to assemble, and where concerts were given, at which the
royal family and the court used sometimes to attend.
12. The community of Saint Anne, rue Neuve Saint
Roch. Their house is become private property.
13/ The chapel, of Saint Anne, faubourg Montmartre,
is entirely demolished.
14. The Annonciades, or Filles-Bleues, rue Culture-
Sainte-Catherine, were established in Paris about 1620,
by the marchioness de Verneuil, one of the mistresses of
Henry IV. She purchased for them a building, called
Hotel de Damville, which had belonged to the family of
Montmorency. In the church was an altar-piece, by
Poussin, greatly admired, representing the Annunciation.
The convent is now a maison de roulage.
15. The Annonciades du Saint Esprit, rue de Popin-
court. Their church is now the second succursale of the
parish of Sainte Marguerite.
16. The Dames de I'Assomption, rue Saint Honored
Etienne Haudry having followed Saint Louis to the Holy
Land, left him on his return lo France, in order to make

DAMES DE L'ASSOMrTION. 31 3
a pilgrimage to Saint James of Composlella. Haudry's
friends were so long without receiving any news of him,
that Jeanne la Dalonne, his wife, concluded he was dead,
and that consequently she was at liberty to dispose of
herself and her property as she pleased. She shut her
self up in a house belonging to her in the rue de la Mor-
tellerie, with other women and girls, who lived together
as in a monastery. Some time after, Haudry returned,
and finding it difficult to regain his wife, who had made
a vow of chastity, he applied to the Pope, who relieved
his wife from her vow, on condition that he should give
to the convent which she had founded enough to maintain
twelve women, who, from the name of their founder,
were called Haudriettes. These women, with several
others who joined them, formed a numerous community,
which continued till 1622, when they were removed to
the convent which the religieux of the Assumption then
occupied, by the cardinal de la Rochefoucault, who having
appointed them a superior, reformed them, placed them
under the rule of Saint Augustin, and obtained from tho
king letters to confirm their establishment in that spot,
having previously procured a brief from pope Gregory XV.
for the same purpose. These nuns entirely rebuilt the
church at their own expense, the first stone of which was
laid in 1670, and the first mass was celebrated in 1676.
It contained some fine paintings. Over the high altar was
the Nativity, by Le Brun ; near the grale of the nuns was
a picture, by La Fosse, of Saint Peter delivered from
prison by an angel; and one of the Assumption, by the
same artist, was placed on the altar. Between the win
dows of the dome were four paintings : the Marriage of
the Virgin with Saint Joseph, by Boullogne ; the Annun
ciation, by Stella ; and the Visitation and Purification,
by Coypel.

31 4 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
These nuns preserved with great veneration the body
of Saint Theodore the martyr, which was given to them
by cardinal Antoine, archbishop of Rheims.
The church of the Assomption became, in 1802, the
parish church of the first arrondissement, to supply that
of the Madeleine de la Ville-l'Eveque, which was demo
lished at the revolution, and the buildings of the convent
are now occupied as barracks.
17. The Dames de Sainte Aure, rue Neuve-Sainte-
Genevieve. A street has been opened upon the spot
where this convent stood.
18. The Dames de CAve-Maria, rue des Barres. The
nuns of Sainte Clare, called de t'Ave-Maria, because they
addressed those words as a salutation to all who wished to
speak to them, led a very austere life. They were esta
blished in the quartier Saint Paul, in 1484, and succeeded
the nuns of the third order of Saint Francis, whom
Louis XI. had united with other nuns in this house, for
merly called Biguines, who were chiefly widows, and were
founded by Saint Louis.
Their church was dedicated, in honour of God, the
Blessed Virgin, and all the Saints, by Denis, patriarch
of Antioch and bishop of Paris.
Charlotte of Savoy, wife of Louis XI. , caused the mo
nastery to be rebuilt as it subsisted till the revolution.
Charles VIIL, her son, erected the cloister and apart
ments which were occupied by the Cordeliers, who admi
nistered the sacraments to the nuns, and performed the
divine office. About the year 1680, the portal and great
part of the convent were thoroughly repaired. At a
remote period, there was a city gate, called la porte des
Biguines. This monastery possessed a bone of Saint Luke the
Evangelist; part of the chin of Saint Cecilia, a virgin and

DAMES DE L'AVE-MARIA. 31 5
martyr; the head of Saint Adrian; a leg-bone of Saint
Candide; a finger of Saint John Chrysoslom; an arm of
Saint Ghristina, a virgin and martyr ; a fool of one of
the Holy Innocents, and many other relics.
Several persons of great consideration were buried in
the church. In the wall, on the left side of the high altar,
was placed the heart vf don Antonio,* king of Portugal,
who was driven from his kingdom, and died in Paris,
in 1595. Beneath it was this inscription : —
Hoc angusto loco conditur augustissimum cor ' serenissimi regis
Portugalliae, D. Antonii, hujus nominis primi, qui, paterno jure, ac
populi electione, regno succedens, ab eo per vim expulsus est : quare
in densissimis ac nemorosis sylvis diii latens, tandem ab hostibus,
animam ejus sollicito quaerentibus, mirabiliter evasit, et in Galliam et
Angliam ad suppetias petendas transmeavit ; in qua peregrinatione
incredibiles supra modum passus est calamities; in quibus adeo
constantem et invincibilem animum semper exhibuit, ut nee laboribus
fatigari, nee periculis deterreri, nee rationibus suaderi, nee opulen-
tissimis pollicitationibus, nee longat expectatione fastidiri, nee deni-
que deficientibus prae senio viribus deficere unquam potuerit, ut juri
suo cederet : sed omnibus spretis, libertatem regni sui et suorum,
cunctis et bonis fruendis et malis perferendis, validissime anteposuit.
Ulud quoque non parvum regiae magnanimitatis argumentum est, quid,
secto post mortem corpore, omnia ejus viscera tabida ac corrupta
inventa sunt, praeter cor, quod, quia in manu Dei erat, ab eo incor-
ruptum et illaesum semper servatum fuit. Obiit Parisiis, plenus
pietate, et in summa paupertate, anno setatis suae 64, dominicae vero
incarnationis 1595. *
In the choir, near the sacristy, was a black and white
marble tomb of Charlotte de Tr6mouille, wife of Henry
de Bourbon, prince of Conde\ who died in 1629. She
was represented kneeling.
On the other side of the choir, in the wall, was the
heart of Louis de Harlay, marquis de Champvallon, who,
* His body was interred in the church of the Cordeliers. See
pages 251 and 252.

31 6 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
at the age of twenty-six, was killed by a musket ball, at
the famous battle of Senef, in 1674.
By the sides of this monument were the tombs of his
father and mother.
Near these was a flat tombstone with this inscription : —
D. M. F. A.
Vixit reverendus pater Bernardus ie Coq, diu nee satis; fratres
suos docuit et rexit, eeque idoneus ac paratus ad omnia : bina vice
provincialjs et progeneralis, vere pater extitit ; parisinis, aquitanis, et
pictaviensibus virginibus Ave-Marianis longam vitae partem dedit ;
dignus qui longius vivat inparta laboribus memoria: sagacitalis acu-
leum lenitatis melle qui vivens temperaverat, utrumque cumulans
moriturus, neci obviavit et arrisit ; abscondito lapide in visceribus,
venire palam mors timuit, ne supcrstitum lacrymis flecteretur :
frustra flevimus, precemur utilius. Obiit 27 Decemb. 1668.
In the first chapel, on the left side of the nave, was a
tomb of white marble, on which was the statue of a lady
kneeling, with this inscription : —
D. O. M.
Piis manibus et csternce memories
Generosissimsc et illustrissimae D. JanjE Vivoneje, quae regia armories
Britanniae regulorum propagine et stemmate puro insignita, ut tanto
natalium splendore clarissima, ita summis pietatis, caritatis, conti-
nentiae, castitatis et tnunificentiae virtutibus conspicua, fortissimi et
illustrissimi equitis, Claudii Claromontii Dampetrae conjugis dike-
tissimi, jugali nexu libitina soluto praecoci, totos 38 orbitatis annos
Vere vidua lugens, mcerens, clarissimum jugalis taedae pignus, fulgen-
tissimum aevi jubar, gnatam Claudiam Catharinam, Retziorum du-
cissam, matri orbique unicam nostro, aluit, coluit, educavit, omni-
busque ingenii, corporis, et fortunae dotibus cumulavit, cumque tot
pudoris, castitatis, irruptae fidei copulae specimina edidisset, hanc,
fama? et virlutis ergo, Henricus in, Francorum et Poloriiae rex
christianissimus, inter illustrissimas castissimae reginae Lodoriae con
jugi assidentes heroinas, primariam ascivit, et regii thalami tutelam,
summum foeminei muneris apicem, demandavit ; quo integro et fide-
liter gesto, annisque 68 transactis, 7 Idus April, an. 1583, tota Chris
tum spirans, diem clausit, inter oscula et amplexus mcestissimae et
luctuosissimae unicae suae Claromontiae, quae pientissima gnata pien-

DAMES DE l'avE-MABU. 317
tlssimse malri seternum hcerere haeres satagens hocce utrique non par
monumentum. P. P. S3. D. D.
In the same chapel was a very lofty monument, on which
was the statue of a lady kneeUng on a large table of
black marble, supported by four black marble columns,
surmounted by an arcade of while marble and a bronze
balustrade. This inscription was below : —
Quod mortale fuit terrestri conditur urna,
Spiritus aetherias felicior incolit arces.
Duxerit egregium licet alto a sanguine nomen ;
Virtus rara genus mentis illustribus auxit.
Claudia Catharina Claromontia, Retiorum dux, heroina cum quavis
prisci aevi comparanda, pietate, pudicitia, ingenii eleganlia, in lilte-
ratos exiniio favore, in tenuiores benignitate ac munificentia, erga
omnes comitate insignis, vetustissimae gentis splcndori etiam aliquid
addi posse judicavit, si animum liberaliori doctrina supra scxum ex-
coleret, eoque nomine regibus ac principibus, quorum plures arcta
necessitudine contingebat, acceptissima fuit, ut qui eam saepius de
rebus gravissimis ac omnibus disciplines admirabili facundia disse-
rentem libentissime audirent : iis praestantis ingenii dotibus enituit
praesertim, cum Polonorum legati Carolum IX, Henricum novum
Poloniae regem, et Catharinam reginam parentem latino sermone
alloquerenlur ; ipsi enim principes usi sunt interprete Claromontia,
legatis apposite respondente. Joanni Annebaldo, Claudii illius fa-
mosi maris praefecti filio, primum nupsit ; quo pro patria et rege in
praelio Druidensi fortiter dimicante occiso, cum Alberto Gondio,
Retiorum duce, Franciae pari, equitum tribunorum principe, trire-
miumquegallicarumgenerali, ob prudentiam et animi magnitudinem
de Gallia1 bene merito, 36 annos unanimi connubio vixit. Obiit Lu-
tetiae Paris, mense Febr. an. S. 1603, aetatis 60.
Henricus Gondius Retiorum dux, ex Carolo Bellae Insulae marchione
filio nepos, aviaepientissimae; Henricus parisiensis episcopus; Philippus
Emmanuel Juniaci comes, triremium gallicarum praefectus generalis;
Joannes Divi Albini abbas, filii, matri suavissimae moerentes posuerunt.
This convent bas been converted into barracks for gen-
darmes-d-cheval. 19. The Dames de Sainte Avoie, rue de Sainte Avoie.
The church Was founded by Saint Louis, who established

31 8 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
a kind of monastery, in which he placed widows, called

Biguines; it was rebuilt and enlarged by Hersant, curate
of Saint Merri. This convent was suppressed in 1790,
and private.houses erected upon its site.
20. The Dames Binidictines du Saint Sacrement, rue
Cassette. These nuns formed a particular society, distin
guished from others of the same order by the practice of
some austerities from which the others were exempt, such
as attending night and day before the Blessed Sacrament,
as appears from the following inscription, above the outer
portal of their monastery : —
Les Relicieuses Benedictines
Du Tres-Saint-Sacrement.
Loiie soit A jamais ie Tres-Saint-Sacrement
DE L'AUTEl.
Ce monastere est etabli pour l'adoration perpetuelle du Saint-
Sacrement de 1' Autel, en reparation des outrages et autres profana
tions qui se commettent contre , cet auguste mystere : et, pour cet
effet, il est expose tous les jeudis en cette eglise, oil les religieuses
"sont jour et nuit en amende honorable.
Les fideles sont invites a joindre leurs prieres a cette intention.
This monastery was built about the year 1650, at the
solicitation of some nuns who had fled from Lorraine on
account of the war. The count and countess de Chateau-
vieux furnished the sums necessary to erect the monastery
and church. The buildings are now private property.
21. The Filles du Pricieux Sang, rue de Vaugirard.
They also came from Lorraine on account of the war,
and were established in Paris about the year 1638. Their
house is private property.
22. The Dames du Bon Pasteur, rue du Cherche-Midi.
Now a military magazine.
23. The Dames Binidictines de Notre-Dame-de-Bon-
Secours, rue de Charonne. It is now a cotton-manu
factory.

DAMES CARMELITES. 319
24. The Dames Carmilites, rue d'Enfer. This monas
tery was occupied for several centuries by the Benedictine
monks of the convent of Marmoutier, near Tours, and
was well known by the name of the Priory of Notrc-
Dame-des-Champs. Cardinal de B6rulle having brought
from Spain six bare footed Carmelite nuns, reformed by
Saint Theresa, was anxious to find a convent in which to
place them. The priory of Notre-Dame-des-Champs seem
ing adapted to the purpose, the cardinal obtained a brief
from pope Clement VIIL, and letters from Henry IV.,
at the solicitation of mademoiselle de Longueville, when
a sum of money was given to the Benedictine monks lo
induce them to quit their convent, and the nuns were
established there in 1605. From that time the monastery
changed its ancient name of Notre-Dame-des-Champs, for
that of Carm61ites D6chaussees, and was one of the sixty
monasteries of that congregation in France.
This monastery contained nearly nine acres in a single
inclosure. The first stone of the foundations of the
cloister was laid by Marie de Medicis.
In the year 1675 the duchess de la VaUiere took the
religious habit in this house, by the name of Sceur Louise
de la Misiricorde.
The church, which was very beautiful, is believed to
have been built under the reign of Robert, son of Hugh
Capet. The subterranean chapel bears marks of high
antiquity, but nothing certain can be said of its foundation.
The vault was enriched with paintings taken from scrip
ture history, by Philippe de Champagne, at the expense
of Marie de Medicis. This queen also erected the high
altar, which was composed of four large columns, whose
pedestals, bases, capitals, architraves, and cornice, as
well as the balustrade and pavement, were all of marble

320 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
and bronze. The picture of the Annunciation, above it,
was by Guy de Bolonese, one of the best Italian painters
of the age. There were twelve steps leading to the altar.
Under each window of the church was a large painting in
a rich gilt frame. On the left side were seven : —
The first, next the altar, was the Annunciation, by
Guido. The second, the Resurrection, by La Hire.
The third, Angels ministering to Christ in the Desert,
by Le Brun.
The fourth, Christ talking to the Woman of Samaria,
by Stella.
The fifth, the entrance of Christ into Jerusalem, by
La Hire.
The sixth, Mary Magdalen, by Le Brun. This was
supposed to be the portrait of madame de la VaUiere.
The seventh was the Miracle of the Five Loaves, by
Stella. On the other side were six pictures by Philippe de Cham
pagne. In the chapel of the Magdalen was 3 white marble statue
of cardinal Berulle, upon a marble pedestal, adorned
with two bas-reliefs, one representing the sacrifice of Noah
after he came out of the ark; the other, the sacrifice of
the mass. This was executed in 1657, by Sarazin.
At the foot of the steps of the high altar was a black
marble slab, under which was buried a femme de chambre
of a princess of Cond6, with this inscription : —
Hie jacet Margareta Tricot, uxor domini Ludovici Lavocat, illus-
trissimae viduae serenissimi principis Condaei ab ornamentis; dum
vixit, ardenti fidelique obsequio animum dominae demeruit, erga
omnes officiosai et quasi pauperum patrona, grata hominibus fuit,
Deo chara : virtu tes christianae quae vitam decoravea'e, mortem illus-
trarunt. Obiit 31 Jan. an. 1651, aetat. 54.

DAMES CARMELITES. 32 I
On the left was a similar tombstone of a physician,
with this singular inscription : —
Franciscus Vautier, archiatrorum comes latet hie, qui divinae arlis
clari ludiue innotuit omnibus, semper notissimus ipse sibi ; antiqunm
Arclatensis imperii gloriam restituens, natalibus suis palain fecit
perfectis medicis deberi jus regnandi etiam in reges. Obiit 1652.
Near this was another, of white marble, on which was
inscribed : —
D. O. M.
Hie jacent corpuscula tria sororum trium, fill a rum serenissimi e
Lotharingia principis H.C.Alphonsi d'Harcourt, et nobilissimae con
jugis Mariae Brancacciae de Villars : has innominatas unda baptis-
matis lavit, et cas intra quindecim circiter dies defunctas in coelum
vexit, perpetuo regnaturas cum alio principe, qui Christus est.
Sit his, in hac ecclesia virginum Carmeli, sponsarum fidelium
Jesu, usquedum advenerit magni judicii dies, quietadorrnilio. 1671.
At the end of the church, on the left, was a large
marble tomb with this epitaph : —
Hie jacet Petrus de Bullion, sacerdos abbas S. Favonis, qui fugiens
mundi delicias, mansit in solitudine mentis hujus virginum Carmeli,
ibique Christum abundantius inveniens, pie vixit : expiravit an. 1659.
Sit habitatio ejus in sancta Sion.
The buildings of this convent were sold during the revo
lution, and the church was demolished. In 1815, some of
the ancient nuns returned to a part of the buildings which
still remained; they erected a chapel, and placed in it
the monument of cardinal Berulle, which had been trans
ferred to the Musie des Monumens Francais.
25. The Dames Carmilites, of the rue Chapon, in the
Marais. Mademoiselle de Longueville, the benefactress of
the establishment of the Carmelites in the faubourg Saint
Jacques, was the principal foundress of their convent
in the rue Chapon. For this purpose she purchased the
Hotel de Chalons, in front of the cemetery of Saint-
Nicolas-des-Champs, one entrance of which was in the
rue du Coq. This house was very large, the church was
VOL. I. X

322 COJSVENTS OF WOMEN.
handsome, and possessed some good paintings. At lhe
revolution the buildings and gardens were sold.
26. The Dames Carmilites, of the rue du Bouloy.
This monastery was built in 1664. Anne of Austria,
mother, and Maria Theresa of Austria, wife of Louis XIV. ,
conjointly laid the first stone. The church was dedicated
to Saint Theresa. Anne of Austria also founded here a
Salut d perpituiti, every Sunday, with the exposition of
the Blessed Sacrament, for the prosperity and preserva
tion of the royal family. It is now entirely demolished-
27. The Dames du Calvaire, rue de Vaugirard. The
nuns of the congregation of Notre Dame du Calvaire,,
under the rule of Saint Benedict, were established in the
town of Poictiers, by Antoinette d'Orleans, a princess of
the house of Longueville, who dying in 1618, Marie de
Medicis took them under her protection, and removed
some of them to Paris, where she placed them in a con
vent near the palace of the Luxembourg, which she had
built. This house now forms barracks, and the chapel
has been converted into coach-houses dependant upon the
palace of the Chambre des Pairs.
28. The Filles du Calvaire, rue Saint Louis, in the
Marais. These nuns were founded in 1635, by father
Joseph, a capuchin, of high reputation under the ministry
of cardinal Richelieu. He died in 1638, and his heart
was deposited in this monastery, according to his dying
request. This convent occupied a vast space, on which,
about 1804, were opened two streets, called rue Neuve
de Bretagne and rue Neuve de Menilmontant.
29. The Capucines, first in the rue Saint Honored oppo
site, the Capucins, afterwards in front. of the Place Ven
dome. Louise de Lorraine, widow of Henry III., king of
France, bequeathed to mademoiselle de Mercceur, her

THE CAl'L'CINES. 3'23
hiece, the estate and manor of Beaufort, with a thousand
crowns per annum, upon condition that the duke and
duchess of Mercoeur, her father and mother, should enjoy
it during their lives, and should employ the sum of twenty
thousand crowns in founding a convent of Capucines.
The duchess of Mercoeur, having obtained permission of
Henry IV., in 1602, to build a convent of Capucines in
Paris, chose the rue Saint Honore"; and in 1604, laid
the first stone. The church Was dedicated, in 1606; in
honour of Jesus Christ, the Virgin, Saint Francis, and
Saint Clare.
The duke de Crequi, ambassador at Rome, presented
to these nuns the entire body of Saint Ovide, given to
him by pope Alexander VI., and which arrived at their
convent in 1665. A great affluence of people used to
visit it, to obtain relief for various disorders.
In 1688, Louis XIV., in order to construct the Place
Vendome, ordered the demolition of this convent, ami the
erection of one, larger and more commodious, on the spot
where the rue des Petits Champs ends, and the rue Neuve
des Capucines begins. The front of the church corresponded
with the axis of the Place Vendome.
In the new church was built a chapel for the relics of
Saint Ovide, and the number of persons that crowded to
visit them gave rise to a fair in the Place Vendome, so that,
as it often happens, pleasure and amusement were con
tiguous to devotion. In this chapel were the tombs of the
family of Cr6qui. In another chapel was the monument
ofthe Marquis de Louvois, composed of several figures, by
Girardon, which was transferred to tlie Musie des M&nu-
mens Francais.
The celebrated Madame de Pompadour, who died at
Versailles in 1764, was buried in this church, near her
daughter.

324 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
The convent was suppressed in 1790. The building
was afterwards appropriated to the fabrication of assignats,
of which the amount has been estimated at forty-four
milliards (44,000,000,000).
On the ground which formed the garden, was erected
Franconi's circus, and other places of amusement. The
first Panorama exhibited in Paris was estabhshed there.
The ground was raised in 1808, and the rue de la Paix
and adjacent streets were opened on the spot.
30. The house of the Chanoinesses rigulieres de Saint
Augustin, rue Picpus, in the faubourg Saint Antoine, is
now private property.
31. The Dames du Cherche-Midi, near the Croix
Rouge. Private houses have been built on its site.
32. The convent of the Dames de la Croix, rue d'Or-
leans-Saint-Marcel, is now a boarding-school for young
gentlemen. 33. The Filles de a Croix, rue de Charonne, faubourg
Saint Antoine.
These nuns were established in this house in 1641,
under the charge of the Mere Marguerite de Jisus, of the
order of Saint Dominic. The princess of Conde!, the
marechale d'Effiat, and many other ladies of rank, ac
companied them from their house, in the rue Matignon, lo
their new convent. Upon their arrival, the Blessed Sacra
ment was exposed, and the Te Deum sung. Cyrano de
Bergerac, an original writer, was buried in the church.
This convent was suppressed at the revolution, but the
buildings were not sold. In 1815, a community of nuns
were established there under the title of Dames de la
Croix. 34. The Filles de la Croix-Saint-Gervais, rue des
Barres. Their convent is now a private house.
35. The Dames du Petit-Saint-Chaumont, rue de la

FILLES TENITENTES. 325
Lunc, near the church of Bonne-Nouvellc. This house
has become private property.
36. The Filles Pinitentes, rue Saint Denis.
37. The Filles Pinitentes de Sainte Valire, corner of
the rue de Grenelle and the esplanade des Invalides.
Father Daure, a Dominican, contributed greatly to the
establishment of this convent. The ground was purchased
in 1704, and two years afterwards, the church and other
buildings being completed, were opened for the reception
of penitent females.
In 1790 this house was suppressed, and the church, in
1802, became the third succursale of the parish of Saint
Thomas d'Aquin.
In the year 1494, brother Jean Tisserand, a cordelier,
founded at Paris the order of the Filles Pinitentes, in
honour of Saint Magdalen. His preaching having deeply
affected the most hardened hearts, and converted several
prostitutes, he formed this establishment as a retreat for
those to whom God might grant grace to leave their sinful
life. At first there were about two hundred, but as the
number increased in an extraordinary manner, some of
them were permitted to go a la quite (to ask charity)
through the city. This continued till the year 1500,
when Louis duke of Orleans, afterwards Louis XII., gave
them his palace, situate near Saint Eustache, for a monas
tery. Simon, bishop of Paris, drew them up statutes, and
placed them under the rule of Saint Augustin. In 1550
their revenue was augmented, and they were no longer
allowed to go out, or to beg. The author of the appendix
to the chronicle of Carion for that year, says: " Hoc anno
penitentes peccatrices apud Parisios a rege reditibus auctor,
et arctiore custodid inclusos fuere."
These nuns remained in this monastery till the year
1572, when Catherine de Medicis, widow of Henry II. ,

326 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
look their convent for a part of the site of her new palace,
called the Hotel de Soissons. The nuns were removed to
the church of Saint Magloire, rue Saint Denis, and some
monks who resided there were transferred to the hospital
of Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas, which afterwards became
the Seminary of Saint Magloire, and is now the Deaf and
Dumb Asylum.
In the church was the tomb of Andre" Blondel, orna
mented with a bas-relief of beautiful design and execution,
attributed to Paul Ponce or Jean Goujon. This tomb was
removed to the Musie des Monumens Francais.
This convent was suppressed in 1790, and its buildings,
as well as the church, were almost entirely demolished a
few years after.
3&. The Dames de la Conception, rue Saint Honore",
opposite the church of the Assumption. Their house has
been demolished, in order to form new streets, which com
municate with thp boulevard de la Madeleine.
3ft. The Dames de Sainte Elisfbb&th, near the Temple,
were ofthe third order of Saint Francis. Their monastery
was founded iu 1616,, upon which occasion Marie de Me
dicis assisted, and declared hersplf their foundress, con
jointly with the king, in the presence of queen Anne of
Austria,, whoj had lately arrived in France. Marie de
Medicis. also laid the first stone of the church, which is
now the second smecutisale of Saint-Nieolas-des-Champs.
40. The Feuillantines., rue du faubourg Saint Jacques,
not far from the Val-dterGriJce, were brought to Paris from
Toulouse, in 1628, at the recommendation of queen Anne
of Austria, wife of Louis XHL
The church contained a beautiful painting of the Holy
Family, after that of Raphael, At lhe revolution, this
convent was suppressed, and the buildings became private
property.

FILLES-DIEU.

327

41. The convent of the Filles-Dieu, was in the rue
Saint Denis, on the spot where the rue and passages du
Caire have been opened.
These nuns were founded by Saint Louis, who pur
chased two acres and a half of land, situate between Saint
Lazare and Saint Laurent, where he built them a monastery.
A short time after its erection it contained two hundred
nuns, for whose support Saint Louis assigned four hundred
livres parisis per annum out of the royal treasury. Half
a century after, the bishop of Paris reduced their number
to sixty; which being known to the treasurers of Philippe
de Valois, they reduced the revenue to two hundred livres.
It continued thus till 1350, when king John granted them
the sum of four hundred livres, conformably to the foun
dation of Saint Louis, upon condition that there should be
one hundred nuns.
This convent was rased to the ground by order of the
magistrates of Paris, during the wars with the English
under Charles V. , when the nuns were transferred to the
hospital de la Madeleine, in the rue Saint Denis.
Charles VIII. confirmed the gift of his predecessors,
reformed the nuns, and made them of the order of Fon-
tevrauld, of which Anne of Orleans was then abbess. In
the book ofthe Obits of this monastery, on the 7th of April,
1497, mention is made of this reform in these terms : —
Ipso die obitus piae recordationis Caroli VHI, Francorum regis,
qui bono zelo motus, monasterium istud filiarum Dei sacrae refor
mation! ordinis fontis Ebraudi donavit, et quam plura bona, et regia
privilegia contulit; ac prinium lapidem scuto regio sculptum, in
ecclesise fundamento, nomine suo, anno regni ejus 14, in signum
perpetuae memoriae apponi fecit ; qui decimo quinto sui regni anno
migravit a saeculo, anno 1497.
The election of the Mere Prieure of this house was trien
nial, and as soon as she was chosen by the nuns, the act of

328 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
her nominalion was sent to the abbess of Fontevrauld, for
confirmation. In the centre ofthe choir ofthe church, under a tomb
of black marble, was deposited the heart of Catherine of
Lorraine, wife of Louis de Bourbon, duke of Montpensier,
who died in 1596.
I Before the revolution, there was on the outside of this
church a crucifix, before which criminals were brought
previously to their execution at Montfaucon; they kissed it
and received holy water, and the Filles-Dieu brought them
three pieces of bread and some wine. This melancholy
repast was called Le dernier morceau du patient. The
origin of the custom is unknown.
42. The Filles du Saint Sacrement, rue Saint Louis, in
the Marais. The church is now the third succursale of
the parish of Saint Merri.
43. The Filles de I'Instruction Chritienne, rue Pot-
de-Fer, This house, which was founded to afford reli
gious instruction to young girls, was suppressed at the
revolution. In 1802 the Seminary of Saint Sulpice was
established in the buildings.
44. The Filles Saint Joseph, rue Saint Dominique, in
the faubourg Saint Germain,
This house was established about the year 1640. The
object of it was to bring up poor orphan girls. The build
ings have been converted into the offices of the minister of
war, and the chapel, serves for a magazine.
45. The convent of the Dames de la Jussienne, in the
street of that name, is transformed into private houses.
46. The Filles de la Madeleine, or the Madeloneltes.
About the year 1616, a large house was bought in the rue
des Fontaines, near the Temple, for the reform of prosti
tutes. Many pious persons contributed to this institution,
and it became a large establishment, not only for such

DAMES DE IA MADELEINE DE TKENEUE. 329
women, but also for an order of nuns to take care of them.
It is now a prison.
47. The house of the Dames de la Madeleine de Tre-
nelle, rue de Charonne, is now a cotton-manufactory.
48. The Dames de Saint Magloire, rue Saint Denis.
The church, with its lofty tower, have been demolished,
and the site employed for commercial buildings and esta
blishments of roulage et messageries.
49. The Filles de Sainte Marguerite, rue Saint Bernard.
This convent is now a manufactory of paper-hangings.
50. The Filles Sainte Marie, No. 56, rue du Bac.
Upon its site has been formed the passage Sainte Marie.
51. The Dames Saint Michel, rue des Postes. Their
house and extensive garden are now private property.
52. The convent of the Dames Miramiones, quai de la
Tournelle, is now the Pharmacie centrale.
53. The Filles Notre Dame de la Misiricorde, rue du
Vieux Colombier. This building is now a Masonic Lodge.
54. The Nouvelles Catholiques, rue Sainte Anne.
Founded at the same time as the Nouveaux Convertis.
Several private houses have been erected on its site.
55. The Abbey of Sainte Perine, at Chaillot, now
forms an institution for aged persons of both sexes. *
56. The Filles de la Presentation, rue des Posies.
Their house is now occupied as a school for young gen
tlemen. 57. The Binidictines Dames de Notre-Dame-des-Pres,
rue de Vaugirard, near the barrier. Suppressed at the
revolution. 58. The Filles de la Providence, rue de I'Arbalete.
Dame Marie Lumagne, who died in 1659, instituted this
order or congregation.
* See Hospitals, Institution de Sainte Perine.

330 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
These nuns made no vows, but yet were under some
special obligation. The establishment was begun at Cha-
ronne, in the house of the widow of the duke of Orleans,
brother of- Louis XIII. Queen Anne of Austria obtained
for them a house and a church in the rue de l'Arbalete,
called Hopital de la Santi; because it was destined for
the Peslifiris de I'Universiti, to receive whom she built
another between Tombe Issoire and the Champs de
I'Alouette, which was called Sainte Anne de la Santi.
These premises are now occupied by a founder and a
sugar-refiner. 59. The Dames Recoleltes, rue du Bac. The church
contained a picture of the Immaculate Conception, by
La Fosse. This house was sold at the revolution.
60. The Filles du Sauveur, rue de Vendome, in the
Marais. No longer in existence.
61. The Filles Saint-Thomas-de-Ville-Neuve, rue de
Sevres. This house is still a convent. They had another
house in the rue de Vaugirard, under the name of Filles
de I' Enfant Jesus.
62. The Filles Saint Thomas, in the street of the
same name, at the end of the rue Vivienne. The church
and house are demolished, and on their site is erected
the Exchange and Tribunal of Commerce, under the di
rection of the architect H. Lebas.
On part of the garden of this convent, which extended
from the rue Notre-Dame-des-Victoires nearly to the rue
de Richelieu, were erected the passage and Theatre Fey-
deau. 63. The Filles de la Triniti, rue de Reuilly. This
convent is now a manufactory of sewing cotton.
64. The Union Chritienne de Saint Chaumont, rue
Sainl Denis, at lhe corner of the rue de Tracy. The

URSULINES. 331
church, begun in 1781, after the designs of the architect
Convers, is converted into the warehouse of a clolh-
merchant. 65. The Ursulines, rue du faubourg Saint Jacques.
This congregation was founded in 1607, in the Hotel de
Saint Andr6, in the faubourg Saint Jacques, by the
benefactions of several persons of rank. There being
already a congregation of Filles Siculieres, who bore the
name of Ursulines, at Aix, in Provence, two of them
came to Paris, to form the new institution, one of whom
was appointed superior of the Hotel de Saint Andr6. The
object of this congregation was to instruct females, and
their method gave such general satisfaction, that girls
were brought to them from every quarter. The hotel
becoming insufficient for the number of its inmates, and
it being also wished that they should be formed into a
strictly religious congregation, madame de Sainte Beuve
generously became their foundress, and devoted to this
object part of her property, upon condition that these
Filles Siculieres would become religieuses, and that in
addition to the three essential vows of all religieuses,
namely, poverty, chastity, and obedience, they would make
a fourth, to apply themselves to the instruction of young
girls. Her object being to render her institution perpe
tual, she obtained bulls from pope Paul V., purchased a
large piece of ground near the Hotel de Saint Andre, in a
place called les Poteries; and erected a spacious house,
with a chapel and every thing necessary for the establish
ment of the nuns, who entered the premises in 1611,
Madame de Sainte Beuve then settled upon the house
an annuity of 2000 livres for the foundation of twelve
nuns. Queen Anne of Austria laid the first stone of the church,
in 1620. Madame de Sainte Beuve gave 6000 livres

332 CONVENTS OF WOMEN.
towards its erection, and, dying in 1628, was buried in
the middle of the choir.
This congregation in a very short time spread throughout
France, and they had at least one hundred and twenty
houses at the time of the revolution.
The Ursulines not only occupied themselves in teaching
their boarders, but also in affording religious instruction
to young girls in the neighbourhood, who flocked to them
twice a day, and in teaching them, gratuitously, to read
and write. The buildings have been demolished, and on
part of their site has been opened the rue des Ursulines,
from the rue Saint Jacques to the rue d'Ulm.
66. The Ursulines, No. 47, rue Sainte Avoie. This con
vent was also founded by madame de Sainte Beuve.
Private houses have been built upon its site, in one of
which the Jews held their religious meetings for three
years previous to the erection of the new synagogue in
the rue Notre-Dame-de-Nazareth.
67. The Dames de la Ville-l'Evique, a convent of
Benedictines, situate in the rue de la Madeleine. It was
founded in 1613 by two princesses, Catherine d'Orleans
de Longueville, and Marguerite d'Estouteville her sister.
Ten nuns were taken from the abbey of Montmartre to
occupy this new convent. It was suppressed in 1790, and
private houses have been erected on its site.
68. The Dames de la Visitation. This order, called de
la Visitation de la Sainte Vierge, or de Sainte Marie,
was founded, in 1610, by Saint Francois de Sales, bishop
and prince of Geneva. They were so named because they
employed themselves in visiting the sick and poor, in
honour of the visit which the Virgin Mary made to Saint
Elizabeth. There were four houses of this order in Paris. The
first, in the rue Saint Antoine, was established in 1619.

DAMES DE LA VISITATION. 333
In the church, built by Mansard, was the tomb of the
celebrated Foucquet, surintendant of the finances under
Louis XIV., who died in the fortress of Pigncrol, in 1680.
It was on the steps of this church that the University
of Paris assembled in a body in 1664, and complimented
cardinal Chigi, nephew of pope Alexander VII., and legate
a latere in France. Upon this occasion a canopy was
erected, under which the rector of the university stood
and delivered the address.
The church now belongs to the Calvinists, and the con
vent and garden, which occupied a large space, have been
demolished or sold.
69. The second house was in the rue du Bac. The
church was built in 1775, after the designs of the architect
Helin, but is, with the other buildings, entirely destroyed.
70. The third, in the rue Saint Jacques. The altar-
piece, by Le Brun, represented Saint Francois de Sales.
It is now occupied by the religieuses de Saint Michel.
71. The fourth was at Chaillot. The church, built by
Mansard, is demolished. Here were entombed the hearts
of Henrietta, daughter of Henry IV., and queen of
Charles I. king of England; of James II. , her son; and
of Louisa Maria Stuart, his daughter, who died at Saint-
Germain-en-Laye, in 1718. The site of this convent was
cleared in 1810, to erect a palace for the king of Rome.

This last completes the number of seventy-one convents
and communities of women existing in Paris in 1789.
The annual revenue of these convents amounted to
2,028,859 livres; that of the fifteen chapters in Paris,
amounted to 1,238,427 livres; that of the five abbeys and
commendatory priories, 612,269 livres; and the clear
revenue of the religious houses of both sexes, of the
archbishopric, of the abbeys and priories, amounted to
3,214,730 livres.

CHURCHES OF THE HOSPITALS.

The churches of the hospitals and of the Maisons II os^
pitalieres, which existed in Paris in 1789, were twenty-
eight in number.
1. Saint Anastase, or de Saint Gervais, rue Saint
Anastase, in the Marais, founded in 1171, by some chari
table individuals for poor travellers, was originally situated
in the parvis de Saint Gervais. In the fourteenth century it
Was given to some religieuses hospitalieres, who, in 1655,
having purchased the Hotel d'O, in the Vieille Rue du
Temple, abandoned and sold their former house. In the
lime of Felibien there was still to be seen in the chapel
the figure of an ancient hospitaler of this house, kneeling
at the foot of a crucifix, and dressed in a cope with a
green hood.
The nuns who removed le the Hotel d'O continued
there till 1790. The hotel is demolished, and on its site
is a market.
2. Sainte Catherine, rue Saint Denis, at the corner of
the rue des Lombards. The nuns of this hospital used to
lodge, for three days, poor maid servants who were out of
place. They were also obliged to bury all the unknown
dead found in different parts of the cily, after they had
been exposed at the Grand Chdtelet, in order to be owned
by their friends. The buildings of this hospital were de
molished during the revolution, and private houses have
been erected on their site.
3. La Chariti, rue des Saints Peres. (See Hospitals.)

SOEURS DE LA CHARITE. 33£>
4. Les Sceurs de la Chariti, rue Saint Laurent. Saint
Vincent de Paule founded this hospital in 1653, with the
contributions of a person who withheld his name. It now
forms barracks, and a kind of hospital, where patients are
received for the payment of a small sum daily.
5. Les Convalescens, in the rue du Bac. This hospital
was founded by a lady, about the year 1650, for the pur
pose of receiving eight convalescents upon leaving the
hospital de la Chariti, who might remain here eight or
ten days to recruit their strength. During this time they
also received religious instruction. It contained twenty-one
beds. In 1790 it was suppressed, and is now let out
by the government.
6. Les Enfans Trouves, rue du faubourg Saint An
toine, now Hospice des Orphelins. (See Hospitals.)
7. Les Enfans Trouvis, parvis Notre Dame. The
church was richly decorated with paintings by Natoire
and Brunetti, and was rebuilt in 1747, by Boffrand, on
the ruins of the church of Sainte-Genevieve-des-Ardins.
This house was a succursale of that in the faubourg Saint
Antoine. It now serves as a central bureau for admission
into hospitals.
8. L'Hopital du Saint Esprit, Place de Greve. About
the year 1362, some pious individuals, affected by the
spectacle of several children who were dying for want,
resolved to erect an hospital, and for that purpose
purchased a house and a grange in the Place de Greve,
near the Hotel du Dauphin, now the Hotel de Ville.
Having built a chapel, they obtained permission of the
bishop of Paris to establish a fraternity of the Saint-
Esprit, in order to excite the faithful to contribute to
this pious work. This fraternity being instituted, and the
hospital built, they obtained a confirmation from Urban V. ,

336 CHURCHES OF THE HOSPITALS.
who moreover granted indulgences of a year and forty
days to all who should aid the institution by their alms.
In 1406, the administrators, or rather the masters and
governors of the fraternity du Saint Esprit, built the
church. In this hospital, legitimate children only, natives of
Paris, were received; bastards and foundlings were ex
cluded by letters-patent of king Charles VII. , and also by
the rule of the house.
The hospital and church now form part of the Hotel
de Ville.
9. La Pitii, rue Saint Victor. (See Hospitals.)
10. L'Hdtel-Dieu, Parvis Notre Dame. (See Hospitals.)
11. Hdpital de Saint Jacques, rue Saint Denis. This
hospital, and its ancient chapel, which still exists, have
become private property,
12. Hospice Beaujon, rue du faubourg du Roule. (See
Hospitals.) 13. The hospital of the parish of Saint Eustache. Now
quite demolished.
14. Hospice de Saint Sulpice, now Hdpital de Necker,
rue de Sevres. (See Hospitals.)
15. Hospice de Saint Merri, Cloitre Saint Merri. No
longer in existence.
16. Les Dames Hospitalieres de Notre Dame, rue de la
Chaussee-des-Minimes, were founded in 1624, under the
protection of queen Anne of Austria. This house was the
retreat of mademoiselle d'Aubign6, afterwards duchesse de
Maintenon. It contained twenty-three beds, and is now a
cotton-manufactory. . .
17. Les Dames Hospitali.eres de la Roquette, rue de la
Roquette, faubourg Saint; Antoine, a succursale to the:
preceding, was founded about 1636. It contained nine-i

DAMES HOSPITALIERES. O.'lT
teen beds for aged and infirm women. It is now a colton-
nianufactory. 18. Les Dames hospitalieres dc la Misiricorde, rue
Mouffetard. This hospital was founded by Antoine Se
guier, prisident d mortier of the Parlement of Paris in
1624, for one hundred poor orphan girls, natives of Paris.
They were to be. from six to seven years old, and might
remain in it till the age of twenty-five. This house was
suppressed during the revolution, and is converted into
manufactories. 19. Hdpital des Incurables, now Hospice des Femmes
Incurables, rue de Sevres. (See Hospitals.)
20. Orpheli?ies du Saint Enfant Jisus, cul-de-sac des
Vignes. This school, established in 1711 for female or
phans, is now a boarding-house for infirm persons.
21. Les Orphelines, rue du Vieux Colombier, established
about 1680, is now the convent des Soeurs de la Chariti.
22. Les Petites Maisons, now Hospice des Minages,
rue de la Chaise. (See Hospitals.)
23. Hdpital de Saint Louis, rue de Car£me-Prenant.
(See Hospitals.)
24. Hdpital de Santi, or de Sainte Anne, faubourg
Saint Marcel, was founded by Anne of Austria, mother
of Louis XIV. It is now a dependence ofthe Hotel-Dieu.
25. Sainte Pilagie is now a prison. (See Prisons.)
26. Les Quinze-Vingts, rue de Charenton. (See Hos
pitals. )
27. La Salpitriire, boulevard de l'Hopital. (See Hos
pitals.) 28. Hdpital de' la Triniti, situate at the corner of the
rue Saint Denis and the rue Greneta. This hospital was
founded in 1202, by two Germans, who purchased two
acres of ground for that purpose in the rue Saint Denis,
at that time without the city. They constructed on this
VOL. I. Y

338 CHURCHES OF THE HOSPITALS.
spot an hospital for poor pilgrims, who, arriving late at
night, could not enter the gates. In 1210, the same persons
obtained permission from the bishop of Paris to build a
chapel, and to establish a foundation for the maintenance
of three religieux Primontris, to perform divine service.
After a lapse of some years, this hospital, having fallen
into decay, was let to various persons, and, among others,
to a society who called themselves Maistres de la Con-
fririe de ta Passion de Nostre Seigneur Jisus Christ, who
hired part of it in order that they might represent in the
great hall (which was one hundred and twenty-six feet
long and- thirty-six broad) the Mysteries of the Passion,
and other historical facts of the Holy Scripture. These
sacred representations were soon superseded by subjects
drawn from profane history, which were afterwards com
monly named, les jeux des pois pilis. This was the
origin of the drama in France.*
In the year 1544, under the reign of Francis I., gene
ral regulations were adopted for all the poor in Paris, who
were then divided into several houses, in order to prevent
the contagious disorders which frequently infected the city.
It was also ordered that orphans should be placed in the
Hdpital du Saint Esprit, near the Hotel de Ville, and
that the children of persons who could not maintain them
should go to the Hdpital de la Triniti. The church was
rebuilt in 1598, and the portal in 1671.
Guillemette de l'Arche, widow of Jean Brice, mar-
ehand bourgeois of Paris, bequeathed, in 1546, deux
muids de bled per annum, to be made into bread for the
breakfast of these poor children. Guillaume de l'Arche,
her brother, one of the first administrators of the hos
pital, founded two low masses to be said annually, when
every child that attended them received a pdli de cinq
* See Chap. "VIIL — Theatres.

SAINT THOMAS. 339
deniers, and their master a pdti de trois sols and a quarl
of wine.
The fraternity of the taylors of Paris used lo celebrate
in this church their service and masses, in consequence of
a sum of money which they gave to the hospital.
In early times, the dead of the Hotel-DieU used to be
interred in a cemetery near this hospital ; they were con
veyed in a cart covered with black cloth, and followed by
a priest in a surplice and stole. This vehicle passed regu
larly about four in the morning and ten in the evening
every day.
The buildings of this hospital were entirely demolished
in the early part of the revolution, and regular streets of
small houses have been erected on their site.

COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES.
To complete the review of the religious edifices which
existed in Paris previous to 1789, we shall notice a few
other churches, which were either collegiate, private, or
succursales to those already described. Nearly all these
buildings have either been destroyed or their destination
changed. 1. Saint Thomas, or Saint - Louis -du- Louvre, rue
Saint-Thomas-du-Louvre. Thomas a Becket, archbi
shop of Canterbury, having fled into France from the
persecution of Henry II. , king of England, was received
by Louis VII., and treated very honourably for six or
seven years; but afterwards returning to England, he
was murdered in Canterbury cathedral in 1170. Louis
lhe Seventh, having crossed the Channel in the year 1179,
went to pay his devotions at the tomb of this turbulent

340 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES.
priest, and gave to the church of Canterbury a valuable
gold chalice, and one hundred muids of wine, as a per
petual annuity, to celebrate his feast. The king's piety
excited that of his brother Robert, count of Dreux, who,
in 1187, founded at Paris the collegiate church of Saint-
Thomas-du-Louvre, and endowed it for four canonical
priests. Robert dying, Agnes his widow, fearing lest this
foundation should be afterwards altered, obtained, in 1189,
a confirmation of it from pope Clement III. Philip Augustus
also confirmed it by letters-patent, sealed with the great
seal in green wax, and dated 1192. Pope Innocent III. ,
by a bull in 1199, took under the protection of the holy
see the persons and property of this church.
In 1428, John duke of Brittany, and count of Montfort
and Richemont, augmented the number of the prebends
of this church, for which purpose he gave them an hotel,
called la Petite Bretagne, contiguous to the property they
already possessed, upon condition that they should pray
to God for him, his wife, and children. By this donation
the number of prebends was increased to seven, to be
nominated alternately by the king and the bishop of Paris.
In 1739, the king having granted 50,000 crowns for
rebuilding this church, which was falling into ruin, they
began by demolishing a part, reserving the rest for the
usual service of the chapter. But, at the moment when
the canons were performing the office, that part of the
building which had been preserved fell, and buried- them
in its ruins. This fatal accident led to the union of the
chapter of Saint-Nicolas-du-Louvre to that of Saint
Thomas, which was near, and in 1749the chapter of Saint-
Maur-des-Foss6s was also added to them. The new church,
built by Thomas de Germain, was dedicated to Saint Louis
in 1744.

SAINT- ETIENNE-DES- GRES. 341
The front of this church was composed of a circular
projection, adorned with Ionic pilasters; at the sides were
towers, which were united to the extremities of the portico
by Ionic pilasters. The church was composed merely of a
nave and a sanctuary, in which was the choir of the
canons, and in the centre was the high altar. A row
of Corinthian pilasters, surmounted hy an entablature,
adorned the interior of this church.
The chapel of the Virgin contained a bas-relief, in
marble, of the Annunciation, enriched with bronze orna
ments, by Lemoine. In another chapel was the mausoleum
of cardinal de Fleury, by Lemoine and Bouchardon. In
the church were several pictures by Coypel, Restout, and
Vanloo. This edifice, which had been executed with great care,
enjoyed a high reputation about the middle of the last cen
tury. The singularity ofthe plan, and the richness ofthe
internal decoration, attracted the attention of artists and
amateurs; but its external ornaments, and the twisted
forms of the portico, were in the worst style.
Upon the restoration of the churches in France, about
the year 1800, that of Saint Thomas was given to the pro
testants ; but in 1809 it was demolished, in order to carry
into execution the plan "of uniting the palaces of the Louvre
and the Tuileries.
2. The collegiate church of Saint- Etienne-des-Gr is,
rue Saint Jacques, was one of the most ancient in Paris.
It was so named from gressibus, or gradibus, the steps
to ascend to it. The fraternity of N otre-Dame-de-Bonne-
Dilivrance was instituted in this church in 1533. Gregory
XIII., in 1581, granted to the confreres great privileges,
which were confirmed by Clement VIII. in 1601. The
high feast of the fraternity was on the day of the Assump
tion ofthe Virgin. Saint Francois de Sales, when a student

34 2 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES.
in lhe University of Paris, often went to this church lo pray
in the chapel of the Virgin, for the gift of continency.
The canons of Notre Dame had the right of burying the
canons of this church.
A few fragments are all that remain of this edifice.
3. La Chapelle Saint Eloi, rue des Orfevres. Saint
Eloi being a goldsmith before he was a bishop, the gold
smiths of Paris chose him for their patron, and built a
chapel in his honour, called la Chapelle aux Orfivres, in
the rue des Deux Portes, behind the church of Saint-Ger
main-l'Auxerrois; to this was also attached an hospital
for poor workmen of that trade. It was rebuilt in 1550,
after the designs of the celebrated architect Philibert
Delorme, and contained several pieces of sculpture by Ger
main Pilon.
The goldsmiths of Paris maintained a chaplain, who
celebrated mass in it on Sundays.
Some fine parts of the building still remain, although it
has been converted into private houses.
4. The convent and church of Sainte-Catherine-de-la-
Culture, rue Culture-Sainte-Catherine, in the Marais, was
-formerly called Sainte-Catherine-du-Val^des-Ecoliers.
The origin of the latter appellation is said to have been,
that, about the year 1201, four doctors of theology, named
William, Richard, Evrard, and Manasse, who, out of
humility, only took the title of scholars, retired into a
valley of woods and rocks in the diocese of Langres,
in order to pass the remainder of their lives in a holy
manner. They afterwards built some dwellings, and a
small church in honour of Saint Catherine, a virgin and
martyr; and at the same time they took the white habit
ofthe regular canons of Saint Augustin, and followed the
same rules as those of Saint Victor, at Paris. Several per
sons of piety and consideration, and even prelates, having

SAINTE-CATIIERINE-DE LA- CULTURE. 343
joined them, their number became very great in a short
space of time. Saint Louis, who had a strong attach
ment to all religious orders, brought some of these canons
to Paris, and built a church for them in the rue Sainlc
Catherine. He laid the first stone of it in person, and gave
them a revenue of 30 deniers a day.
Saint Louis performed this act of piety at the request of
the archers of his guard, who were then called Sergens-
d'armes, and afterwards Huissiers de la Chambre du Roi, in
memory of the victory obtained, in 1214, at the bridge of
Bouvines, which they defended with great valour. These
archers established their fraternity in this church in 1376,
with the consent of Charles V. , and they obtained from his
successor, Charles VI. , in 1410, several privileges, and
among others, that the connitable should be the con
servator of their rights.
The following inscription was upon the portal of the
church : —
A la priere des sergens-d'armes, monsieur Saint Loys fonda ceste
eglise et y mist la premiere pierre. Ce fust pour la joie de la victoire
qui fust aupont de Bovines, Tan 1214-
Les sergens-d'armes-pour le temps gardoient ledit pont, et vouerent
que si Dieu leur donnait victoire, ils fonderoient une eglise en l'honneur
de madame Sainte Katherine ; ainsi fust-il.
The sergens-d'armes (servientes armor um), were" in
stituted by Philip Augustus, for the guard of his person,
when menaced by the Old Man of the Mountain. They
were in the defensive armour of the time ; their offensive
arms were a masse d'armes, the bow and arrows; "ilspor-
teront toujours leurs carquois pleins de carreaux." These
carreaux were a sort of arrows which were carris (square).
They had also lances. Their head-dress was the cabasset,
or light casque, on which was a veil thrown back, after-
terwards called cornette. When they went to war, they
laid aside lhe cabasset and took the heaume.

344 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES.
About the year 1640, the portico of the church was re-^
built, after the designs of P. de Creil. The entrance was
decorated with pilasters, arranged in a semicircle, and the
portico was formed by two columns in the centre. Above
it was the statue of Saint Catherine leaning on" a wheel.
. She was attended hy six children, bearing the emblems of
her martyrdom : one a sword, another a wheel, the third
a crown, the fourth a ring, the fifth an open book, and the
last a bundle of rods. These figures, with the bas-reliefs
above them, were by Martin Van der Bogaerl, better known
by the name of Desjardins.
In this church were the monuments of Ren6 de Birague,
chancellor of France, who died in 1583, and of his wife,
by Germain Pilon. They were considered to be master
pieces of French sculpture, and were deposited in the
Musie des Monumens Francais.
On the site of the convent and church, several streets
and a market-place have been formed.
5. The collegiate church of Saint Sipulcre, rue Saint
Denis. The most ancient charter which mentions the
ohurch of the hospital of Saint Sipulcre is of the year
1325, by which it appears that Louis de Bourbon, comte
de la Marche et de Clermont, gave 200 livres parisis, for
lhe purchase of part of the spot where this church was
built. The hospital was founded for the pilgrims of the
Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem, who formerly used to be
lodged in it for several days.
In 1333 the number of confreres amounted to more than
a thousand; among whom were kings, princes, and per
sons of all ranks. In 1672 this house, as well as that of
Saint- Jacques-de-l'H6pital, was united to the order of
Saint Lazare, and remained so till its dissolution in 1790.
At that time the fraternity consisted only of citizens and
arlists, who, in allusion to their feaslings, were called la

SAINT-JACQUES-DE-LA-BOUCHERIE. 345
confririe de I'Aloyau (the brethren of the surloin) . The
buildings, called la Cour Bdtave, have been erected on
the site of the church and other buildings of Saint Si
pulcre. 6. The church of Saint-J acques-de-ta-Boucherie, rue
des Arcis, first mentioned in a bull of Calixtus II. , dated
1119, was originally a chapel dedicated to Saint Anne,
but was erected into a parish church in the reign of Philip
Augustus. The steeple, which is the only part now stand
ing, was built in the reign of Francis I. It received the
surname de la Boucherie, because the most ancient sham
bles in Paris were in its vicinity.
In this church was a celebrated fraternity, established
under the title of la Chariti de Saint Charles Borromeo.
It was instituted in 1617, by cardinal de Gondi. Louis XIII.
granted to this fraternity letters-patent, in honour of his
queen, Anne of Austria, who, having made a vow to Saint
Charles, and joined the fraternity, obtained the cure of a
mortal disease. In the year 1662, Marie Therese, queen of
France, enrolled herself in this fraternity, together with
the dauphin, her son.
Pope Paul V. , by a bull in 1617, granted absolution to
the members of this fraternity, who took for their motto
these words of Christ, "Melius est dare quam accipere."
On the 4th of November, annually, the feast of Saint
Charles Borromeo was celebrated with all possible pomp
and solemnity,' and his panegyric was pronounced by one
of the first preachers in Paris.
Behind the choir was a copper plate, fixed to a pillar,
with this inscription : —
Deo Opt. Max. et Chrisjo- Jesu hominum
Saivatori sacrum.
Joanni Fernelio, ambranensi, Henrici II, Galliarum regis, consi-
hario et primo medico, nobilissimo atque optimo, reconditarum ci

346 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES.
penitus abditarum rerum scrulatori et explicatori subtilissimo ; mul-
torum salutarium medicamentorum inventori ; verse germanaeque me
dians restitutori ; summo ingenio, exquisitaque doctrina ; mathe-
matico ; in omni genere philosophiae claro ; omnibus ingenuis artibus
iustructo; temperatissimis sanctissimisque moribus praedito. Socero
suo pientissimo Philibertus Barjohus, supplicum libellorum in regia
magister, magnique regis consilii praeses, afunitale gener, pietate
filius, mcerens posuit. Anno a salute mortalibus restituta 1558, 26
Aprilis. Vixit annos 52.
Doctor Fernel died very rich; 30,000 golden crowns
were found in his study after his death, besides which, he
left an income of 36,000 livres to his two daughters.
In 1443, an individual made a present to this church of
a piece of figured woollen tapestry, called the God of
Love, which, on grand festivals, was exposed to the ad
miration of the faithful. Even in our days, the churches
of Paris are sometimes adorned with tapestry not entirely
of a Christian character.
The church of Saint Jacques was one of those which
enjoyed the privilege of sanctuary. In 1358, the mur
derer of John Baillet, treasurer of France, took refuge
there. The dauphin, afterwards Charles V., had him re.
moved by force and hanged; but the bishop of Paris sent
persons to take the corpse of the assassin from the gibbet,
and had a grand funeral service performed for him in the
church, at Which he himself assisted.
, In 1406, another criminal, having fled to Saint Jacques,
was forcibly taken to the Conciergerie. The bishop of
Paris ordered divine service to be discontinued. The Par
lement begged him to take off this interdict, with which
the prelate would not comply, until he had obtained com
plete reparation for the violation committed.
Louis XII. abolished this privilege of sanctuary, so dis
honourable to religion and so dangerous to society; it still
subsists, however, in some Catholic countries of Europe.

SAINT HONORE. 347
The registers of this church afford some instances of the
price of materials and labour in the beginning of the
fifteenth "century. We find that one of the pillars of lhe
church was erected for 22 livres. A workman had 19 sous
and 8 deniers for nine days' work, and lime cost a sou per
sack. The bishop of Paris having been invited by the curate
of Saint Jacques to perform the ceremony of consecrating
the high altar, the parishioners provided a dinner for the
bishop, when it was ordered that Monseigneur should have
a dish of fish worth 40 sous, besides a chad, which cost
18 sous, and a quart of hippocrass at 12 sous; in all
70 sous parisis.
A person called Hugues de Navarre, who was a master of
theology, having walked in the procession of the Fite-Dieu,
in place of the curate, who was at Rome, the parishioners,
by order of the bishop of Paris, gave the learned doctor
for his dinner a green goose, which cost 6 sous, and
which in those days was reckoned a great dainty.
In the registers of this parish wc also meet with some very
extraordinary names of parishioners. The following may
serve as a specimen : Guillemette Hausse-cul, Guiart Belle-
bouche, Gennevotte la Culotte, Hennequin Fleur-de-Rose,
Jehan Qui-va-Ia, Agnes la Benedicite, etc. Two of the
choristers were called Jehan Carmen and Jehan Flageolet.
Most of these* were nicknames, expressive of the personal
qualities or functions ofthe bearers, who, instead of being
offended, were very proud of them. There were some
other names, which are too indecent to be repeated.
7. The church of Saint Honori was founded in 1204,
by the munificence of Renold Chereins, and Sybille his
wife, who gave nine acres of land, situate near the walls ol
the city, and adjoining the road to Clichy. Soon afterwards,
Chereins and his wife bought another acre of land of lhe

348 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES.
prior of Saint-Martin-des-Champs, and of Saint-Denis-
de-la-Chartre, which, with three more they purchased
iu 1209, they gave also for the foundation and endowment
of this church. The quartier Saint Honori, then waste
and uninhabited, has since become one of the finest
and most populous parts of Paris.
The famous cardinal Dubois, who had been a canon of
this church, was buried in it in 1723. His mausoleum
was by Coustou the younger.
Considering the immoral character of this cardinal,
archbishop, and minister, it was not easy to write his
epitaph. M. Couture, rector of the university, who com
posed the following inscription for his monument, is
thought to have surmounted the difficulty with consider
able success: —
D. O. M.
Hie ad aram majorem
Et in communi canonicorum sepulchrato situs est
Guilleimus Dubois, S. E. R. Cardinalis,
Archiepiscopus et dux Cameracensis, S. Imperii Princeps ,
Regi a secretioribus corisiliis, mandatis et legationibus,
Primarius regni administer, publicorum cursorum praefectus,
Hujus ecclesiae canonicus honorarius.
Quid autem hi tituli? nisi arcus coloratus et vapor
Ad modicum parens?
Viator,
Solidiora et stabiliora bona mortuo precare.
Obiit an. M.DCC.XXIII. aetat. LXVII.
Haeredes grati erga Regem, et summum pontificem
Animi monumentum. P.P.
This church was demolished in 1790, and on ils site
vyere formed covered passages, with shops, and the rue
Montesquieu. 8. Saint Aignan, situate rue Chanoinesse, near Notre
Dame, had two canons and two perpetual vicars. The
canons took the title of Semi-prebendis in the church

SAINT AIGNAN. 349
of Notre Dame, enjoyed several of the rights and pri
vileges of the canons of that church, and received the
distributions made in it when they assisted at the office.
This church was founded by Stephen de Garlande, arch
deacon of Paris, and chancellor of France, in honour of
Saint Aignan, bishop of Orleans, with the consent of Gil
bert, sixty-fourth bishop of Paris, who died in 1123. The
bishop and chapter allowed him for this purpose to divide
his canonry, and endow two ecclesiastics with it, as ap
pears by the following deed : —
In nomine sanctae et individual Trinitatis. Gilbertus Parisiorum
episcopus tam praesentibus quam futuris : scire volumus omnes tam
praesentes quam futuros, quod Stephanos archidiaconus noster aures
nostrae parvitatis saepe pulsaverit, rogando et supplicando quatenus
praebendam suam duobus presbyteris habendam concederemus, et
duos canonicos Beatae Mari* inde faceremus : proposuerat enim idem
Stephanus quod in ecclesia, quam domibus suis contiguam aedihca-
verat, ministros sacerdotalis ordinis constitueret, qui, tam pro re-
missione peccalorum suorum, 'quam pro salute antecessorum suo
rum, Deo ibi ministrarent, et memoriam fratrum sanctae niatris
ecclesiae debitis horis celebrarent. Fuit etiam in ejus voto et peti-
tione, quatenus in electione et impositione presbyterorum ibiminis-
trantium, et in investitura praedictae praebendae, capitulo Beatae Mariae
vices nostras ex integro concederemus, et episcopuli auctoritate in
perpetuum firmaremus ; omnesque, qui, pro investitura ilia pccuniam,
pastum, vel aliquid ullo tempore promitteient, darent, vel accipe-
rent, sub perpetuo anatheinate poneremus. Voluit etiam ut nos de
presbyteris illis hoc ordinaremus, quatenus et in claustro, et in capi
tulo, et in choro, et in altaris servitio, et in omnibus aliis, sicut et
caeteri canonici, irrefragabiliter haberentur ; pariterque et alternatim
per singulas septimenas, tam in matre ecclesia, sicut integri canonici,
quam in praedicti capella, Deo ministrarent. Nos igitur, justam et
honestam in omnibus petitionem ejusconsiderantes,moti tam ratione
quam ecclesiae utilitate, assensu totius capituli nostri, preces illius
benigne suscepimus, et petitioni tam justae diligenter acquievimus,
sub anathemate totum confiimando.
Stephen de Garlande gave, in addition to his canonical
house, for the foundation of the two canons, two clos de

350 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES.
vignes, one of which was situated on the Montagne Sainte
Genevieve, the other in the village of Vitry.
The pavement of this church w»s, at the time of its de
molition in 1795, much lower than the street, and afforded
a proof of the considerable elevation of the ground in the
He de la Citi. A private house now stands on its site.
9. Saint Ives. This church, situate in the rue Saint
Jacques, at the corner of the rue des Noyers, was built
rin 1348, with permission of Foulques, bishop of Paris, by
some natives of Brittany and Touraine, who also founded
in it a fraternity. In this church were hung up a great
number of sacks, in which were papers of several law
suits which had been gained through the intercession of
Saint Ives, who, during his life, was the true patron and
gratuitous advocate of the poor in all law-suits. This
church, with respect to revenue, was one of the best in
Paris. It was an elegant building; on the portal were
the statues of John VI. , duke of Brittany, and Jeanne de
France, his wife.
A paper merchant, who purchased the church, de
molished it in 1796, and sold the materials. In 1817 he
erected a small house on the spot.
10. Saint-Julien-le-Pauvre. This church, situate in
the street of that name, near the Petit Pont, was very an
cient, since Gregory of Tours relates that he lodged there
in the reign of Chilperic, and when Raynemond, the suc
cessor of Saint Germain, was bishop of Paris. It was
dedicated to two saints of the same name, Saint Julien,
a native of Vienne, in Dauphiny, and Saint Julien, bishop
of Le Mans, who was so charitable to the poor, that he kept
a list of the names of the most necessitous, and enabled
them to live without begging. It was from him that this
church was called Saint-Julien-le-Pauvre; he was con-

SAINT MAi'.CEt. 351
sidered the patron of travellers, and there probablv was
an hospital for pilgrims attached to the church.
Etienne Pasquier, in his Livre des Recherches, relates,
that when the University of Paris was first founded, the
schools of theology and of the arts were held in the church
of Notre Dame; but that afterwards they were divided, and
the arts were taught in the church of Saint Julien. All
the scholars of the university used to assemble there to
hear the public lectures, as colleges were not established
till long afterwards. The church of Saint Julien was re
built about the middle of the seventeenth century, and
demolished during the revolution.
11. Saint Marcel, faubourg Saint Marcel. This church
was founded by the count of Blaye, nephew of Charle
magne, in honour of Saint Marcel, the ninth bishop of
Paris, who was buried in it. Before this time it was a
chapel dedicated to Saint Clement, pope and martyr.*
Charlemagne bestowed considerable property upon it,
placed canons there, and granted them great privileges.
The chapter of Saint Marcel had the right of quit-rent,
and an annuity of 12 deniers parisis, upon a house situate
in the rue de la Calande, where it is said Saint Marcel
was born. On Ascension Day, when the shrine of Saint
Marcel was carried in procession, the chapter of Notre
Dame stopped before that house and sang an anthem.
Two obits were sung in this church for Charlemagne,
and his effigy was preserved in a glass case behind the high
altar. In the middle of the choir was a tomb, about two feet
high, bearing the figure of a bishop, wilh this inscription : —
Hie jacet
Magister Petrus Lombardus, Parisiensis Episcopus, qui composuit
* Some historians state that it was the first cathedral in Paris.

352 COLLEGIATE AMD OTHER CHURCHES.
Librum Senlentiarum, glossasPsalmorum et Epistolarum. Cujus obi-
tiis dies est 13 cal. Aug. Anno 1164.
In 1793 the tomb of Peter Lombard was opened, and
the body was found in his pontifical robes, and on his feet
were embroidered shoes, with cork soles. These remains
were stolen when the church was pillaged.
The church was demolished in 1806. The capitals of
the columns ofthe crypt, or subterranean chapel under
the choir, were preserved and transported to the Musie des
Monumens Francais, and thence to the Louvre. There
was also preserved a block of stone, four feet long,
which, before the demolition, was situated in an angle of
the steeple. On one of its sides was a recumbent bull, in
bas-relief, rudely sculptured. This figure has given rise
to many conjectures and dissertations. Saint Marcel is
said to have triumphed over a dragon and a furious bull ;
and the annual procession of the Bceuf-gras in Paris is
said to be in commemoration of that event in his history.
Some antiquaries see in this bull a Pagan sacred symbol,
representing the sign of the Zodiac, the image of Spring,
or an emblem ofthe god Mithras, whose worshippers re
presented him always with a bull at his feet.
12. Saint Symphorien, rue du Haut Moulin. This
church was built in 1207, by Eudes de Sully, bishop of
Paris, in consequence of a donation of some houses by
Matthieu de Montmorency, count of Beaumont, for the
foundation of three canons. Eleanor, countess of Ver
mandois, in order to support these canons, gave money to
purchase le Four banal (the common oven) of the city
of Paris, which was usually called le Four d'Enfer, on
account of its depth and obscurity. This oven was built
near the grand Chatelet. Garnier de Saint Lazare, a
citizen of Paris, and Agnes his wife, gave for the same
purpose a house situate in the university, near the church

CHAPELLE SAINT JOSEPH. 353
of Saint-Julien-le-Pauvre, with four acres of vineyard.
Rogier de la Chambre, and Jeanne his wife, gave also to
this church, in 1214, the fifth part of 20 sols parisis of
rent, to which they had an annual claim, out ofthe Four
d'Enfer, and the 16 sols remaining they sold to the canons
for 12 livres parisis. In 1225, Raoul Chevenacier be
queathed to this church the sum of 125 livres, for the
foundation of a chaplaincy; but as that sum was too small
for the purpose intended, the executors of his will con
sented that it should be laid out in an annuity for the
augmentation of the prebends of the canons, on condition
that a daily mass should be said for ever for the soul of
Raoul. The oldest of these canons bore the title of dean, and
they all took the following oath at their reception : —
Ego N., canonicus hujus ecclesiae Sancti Symphoriani civitatis pa
risiensis, juro ad sancta Dei evangelia residentiam continuam Parisiis
facere; quod ego infra annum ero sacerdos; quod mediam partem
portionis meae fructuum primi anni, dabo realiter et fideliter fabricae
hujus ecclesiae, prout in ordinatione et statuto fundatorum continetur ;
quod statuta et decreta etiam canonicorum, et ecclesiae honorem
et commodum, pro posse, quamdiu ero canonicus hujus ecclesiae
custodiam. In 1698, this parish church and canonry were suppressed
by the archbishop of Paris; and, in 1704, the building
Was ceded to the company of painters, sculptors, and
engravers, by whom it was repaired and decorated. They
placed over the altar a picture of Saint Luke, and the
building was thenceforward called la Chapelle de Saint
Luc. In 1792, having become national property, it was
sold, and is now the warehouse of a potter.
13. Chapelle Saint Joseph, rue Montmartre. It was
originally merely an oratory, placed, according to ancient
usage, in the middle of a cemetery, which was that of
Saint Eustache. The chancellor Seguier, wishing to
VOL. I. Z

354 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES.
possess this spot, purchased it of the church-wardens.
This alienation was approved by the archbishop of Paris
in 1625, on condition that the purchaser should furnish to
the parish of Saint Eustache a suitable spot in the faubourg
Montmartre, for another cemetery and chapel.
In 1640, the chancellor Siguier laid the first stone ofthe
chapel of Saint Joseph, which he erected at his own ex
pense. This chapel was embellished with the tombs of two
celebrated men, who were interred there, Moliere in 1673,
and La Fontaine in 1695. The chapel, being demolished
at the revolution, the tombs of La Fontaine and Moliere
were transported to the Musie des Monumens Francais,
and, in 1818, were erected in the cemetery of Pere la
Chaise. The archbishop of Paris refused to allow Moliere to be
buried in consecrated ground, as actors were excom
municated persons; but Louis XIV. interfered, and or
dered him to be buried in this chapel. It is said that
the king sent for the curate, and asked him why he refused
to bury Moliere. The curate replied, that being excom
municated, he could not be buried in consecrated ground.
The king asked to what depth the ground was consecrated.
The curate said about four feet. " Then," said the king,
" go and have a grave dug six feet deep for Moliere, and
bury him."
Boileau alludes to this circumstance in one of his ipitres,
in these lines : —
Avant qu'un peu de terre, obtenu par priere,
Pour jamais sous la tombe eut erifernie Moliere.
The widow of Moliere said, " On refuse un tombeau a
l'homme a qui la Grice eut ilevi des autels."
The site of this chapel is now the Marche Saint Joseph.
14. Chapelle de Sainte-Marie-Egyptienne, or de la.

SAINTE-MARIE-EGYPT1ENNE. 355
Jussienne. This chapel formed the corner of the rue Mont
martre and the rue de la Jussienne* The name of its founder
and the time when it was built are equally unknown. The
abbe" Lebeuf, in his History of the Diocese of Paris, con
jectures that some woman might have shut herself up in
this chapel, to do penance for having been a vagabond or
gipsey, called in French Egyptienne; or that she might
have been one of those gipseys who said they were con
demned to perform pilgrimages for penance and mortifi
cation, and who had shut herself up in this chapel, to end
her days in imitation of Saint Mary of Egypt.
In 1427, when Paris was in the power of the English,
a great number of gipseys flocked to that city. The
ignorant and credulous populace received as inspired per
sons these strangers, who deluded them with the most
ridiculous tales. They set forth that they were natives of
Lower Egypt, who had abjured their false religion to
embrace the true faith; but that, having relapsed into their
former errors, they could only obtain absolution from the
pope upon condition of wandering through the world for
seven years. Only twelve arrived at first, one of whom
called himself a duke, and another a count ; the ten others
passed for their suite and treated them with an appearance
of respect. The rest ofthe troop came up soon after; but
as the men, women, and children, were more than a
hundred, they were ordered to stop at La Chapelle, a vil
lage between Paris and Saint Denis. It was there that the
Parisians, and especially the women, went to consult these
vagabonds, who strangely abused their simplicity. They
said to the women, " ton mari t'a faite cousse" to the men,
" ta femme t'a fait coux." These absurd oracles produced
such disorder in families, that the bishop was obliged, in
order to put a stop to them, to go himself to La Chapelle;
when a monk preached wilh vehemence against lhe for-

356 COLLEGIATE AND OTHER CHURCHES.
tune-tellers, and excommunicated, by command of the
bishop, all those who had shown their hands to the gipseys,
and had put faith in their predictions. This ceremony
alarmed the people so much that the village was deserted
that very day; and the gipseys, having no more dupes,
went to seek their fortune elsewhere.
This chapel was demolished in 1792, and a private
dwelling is erected upon its site.
15. Sainte-Genevieve-des-Ardens. Behind the church
of Saint Christophe, in the street of that name which
opens into the Parvis Notre Dame, was the church of
Sainte-Genevieve-des-Ardens, the origin of which is alto
gether unknown.
The history of that maid, whose virtues and piety are
said to have procured her the respect even of Pagan kings,
and who became so celebrated without seeking to step out
of the obscurity in which Providence had placed her; who,
as long as she lived, was looked to as the refuge and con
solation of the inhabitants of Paris, and obtained after her
death the honour of becoming the patroness of a city
called to such high destinies, is too well known to need re
petition in this place. The tradition of it has been trans
mitted from age to age ; and, down to the period ofthe revo
lution, the people of this capital were seen, in the midst
of their greatest calamities, turning their first thoughts to
wards their ancient protectress, imploring the clemency
of Heaven by her intercession, devoutly following her relics
through the streets and squares, and attributing to her
powerful influence the cessation of the evils with which
they were afflicted.
In 1129, Paris and its environs were scourged by a ter
rible disease, which no remedy could overcome, and which
was called le feu sacre", or le mal des ardens. Its ravages
were so rapid and terrible, and the impossibility of stopping

SAINTE-GENEVIEVE-DES-ARDENS. 357
them by any human means seemed so certain, that tho
people considered it as a scourge from Heaven. They had
recourse, therefore, to fasting and prayer, and especially
to the intercession of Sainte Genevieve. The shrine of
this saint was taken down, and carried in procession to
the cathedral.
It is said that the nave and the parvis were filled wilh
sick persons, who, by touching the relics, were instantly
healed, with the exception of three, whose incredulity
served to add more lustre to the prodigy and to the glory
of the patroness. It is added, that pope Innocent II. , then
at Paris, ordained that the anniversary of this miracle
should be kept annually, under the title of Excellence
de la bienheureuse Vierge Geneviive. It was afterwards
celebrated under that of Miracle des Ardens.
This church, however, existed long before lhe famous
procession of 1129. It is certain that Sainte Genevieve
had an habitation and an oratory in the citi. It is not
less certain that the canons of the monastery erected in
her honour, on the south side of Paris, possessed in the
citi a manor and an hospital, that they enjoyed a prebend
anda vicarage in the cathedral church; and that, like the
other religieux who had monasteries out of the citi, they
retreated into their hospital to save themselves and their
property from the fury of the Normans. Within the
bounds of this hospital was a chapel dependant upon it,
which afterwards became the church in question. It was
called Sainte-Geneviive-la-Petite, and even long after
the miracle above mentioned it had no other name. It
is probable that the festival established in memory of that
event caused it to take the name des Ardens.
The portal of the church* was rebuilt in 1402. In the
middle of it was an image of Sainte Genevieve, between
Saint John the Baptist and Saint James the Great; and

358 COMMUNAUTE DES FRERES CORDONNIERS.
on one side, in a niche, was the statue of a man, kneeling,
with short hair and a hood. It was said to be the image of
the famous Nicolas Flamel, who had contributed towards
lhe repairs.
This church subsisted till 1747, when it was destroyed,
in order to enlarge the hospital of the Enfans Trouvis.

La Communauti des Freres Cordonniers. *
This association was formed in 1645, under the superin-
tendance of the baron de Renti, a gentleman, who, ani
mated by the most ardent charity, and indefatigable zeal for
the progress of religion, had already procured christian
instruction for the poor pilgrims in the Hdpital Saint
Gervais. Wishing to afford the same benefit to artizans,
whom ignorance led to profane the Sabbath and the fes
tivals by debauchery, he did not disdain to associate with a
shoe-maker, of the duchy bf Luxembourg, named Henri
Michel Buche. The unblemished probity of this man,. his
strictness in fulfilling his duties* and his mildness and hu
manity, had procured for him the surname of le Bon Henri.
Encouraged by his virtuous patron, he succeeded in col
lecting together a few persons of his calling, who appeared
disposed to follow his example.
M. de Renti,in conjunction with M.'Coquerel, doctor of
the Sorbonne, drew up rules for them, and this small com
munity began its exercises. The tailors joined them, but
after a short time they formed themselves into two com
munities. They still, however, continued respectively to
* Unable to fix on a place more suitable, we here insert an article
on a sect whicli existed in Paris for a century and a half; and another
on one which arose in this capital at a time when all the churches
were demolished, deprived of religious worship, or profaned.

SECTE DES THEOPHILANTHROPES. 359
observe those statutes wliich they had adopted, and scrupu
lously fulfilled them till the revolution. They worked
and took their meals together, recited certain prayers at
stated periods, sang psalms or canticles, and gave the
overplus of their earnings to the poor.
Le Secte des Thiophilanthropes.
In the year V (1796), a new sect arose in Paris, more
distinguished for moral injunctions than religious opinions,
very tolerant, professing to respect all religions, and for
bearing to attack any of them.
In their public worship they inculcated gratitude towards
the Supreme Being, and maintained the duties of men to
wards each other, of children towards their parents, of
fathers towards their children, and the reciprocal duties of
husbands and wives.
The first meeting of the Thiophilanthropes, or Amis de
Dieu et des Hommes, was held on the fifteenth of January,
1797, at a house in the rue Saint Denis, appropriated to
the education of the blind.
In the hall dedicated to this object were tables in large
characters, containing maxims relative to the social virtues,
and affording general rules of conduct. The following
were some of the inscriptions : —
Nous croyons a I'existence de Dieu et a rimmortalite de fame.
Adorez Dieu, cherissez vos semblables, rendez-vous utiles a la
patrie. Le bien est tout ce qui tend a conserver l'homme et a le perfec-
tionner. Le mal est tout ce qui tend a le detruire ou a le deteriorer.
Enfans, honorez vos peres et meres, ob&ssez-leur avec affection,
soulagez leur vieillesse ; peres et meres, instruisez vos enfans.
Femmes, voyez dans vos maris les chefs de vos maisons, et rendez
vous reciproquement heureux.
An altar, on which was placed a basket of flowers or
fruits, the symbols of creation and vegetable production,

3G0 SECTE DES THEOPHILANTHROPES.
was, in addition to these maxims, the only object present
ed to the contemplation of the congregation. A speaker
in a plain garb, but the form of which differed from or
dinary apparel, explained the advantages of a regular life,
of beneficent actions, and deeds of virtue.
After the address they sang hymns, in which the con
gregation joined. The poetry and music were composed
for and adapted to the occasion.
The Theophilanthropists made such numerous proselytes
that their first conventicle could not contain them. They
solicited permission to hold their assemblies in some unoc
cupied church of Paris ; or, if it were occupied, that they
might use it at times when mass was not celebrated.
They established themselves successively in the churches of
Saint-Jacques-du-Haut-Pas, Saint Sulpice, Saint-Thomas-
d'Aquin, Saint-Etienne-du-Mont, Saint Medard, Saint
Eustache, Saint-Germain-l'Auxerrois, Saint Roch, and
Notre Dame.
Bonaparte, having seized the reins of government, be
held with uneasiness a society pursuing a course of mo,
rality, and which, by its influence, might thwart his am
bitious' projects. He first withdrew from them the slight
assistance granted by the government to which he suc
ceeded; he sent agents into their assemblies to excite dis
turbance, and to turn them into ridicule; and it was at
this period that the Theophilanthropists were styled filous
en troupe.
At length the consular government, by a decree of
October 4, 1801, forbade them to meet in the national
edifices, and refused to sanction a private building for
their assemblies.

END OF vol. I.

3 9002 00938 5023